《The Villainess is Changing Her Role to a BroCon》 1 Prologue 1 - Livestock - Who am I, where am I? You think I''m a moldy gag, but I''m a bee here now. So bee. Write it down as serious and read bee. Mistakes. No, seriously, who am I? ''Cause there''s two of me. My name is Rina Snow Village. Alasser, Company Livestock SE. Labor Standards Act. What''s that delicious? It was a black company, fighting irrational specification changes that would strike on both the coming and coming days, and every day was busy as a storm. Sleep three hours or something normal. Whatever stays at the office is standard, if you can go home and sleep, that''s all you''re lucky for. Days. Happy or unhappy, the job itself was rewarding, wasn''t it? It is important that you put help into the project when you don''t make it, and that you make it in time. I can''t be praised, but I thought you were appreciated. Yes, when you think calmly, you were used down. Assholes. Yay. Livestock. I wish I could just change jobs, but I was adapting too much to my livestock. Too much work pickling every day, when I thought this was it, I came up with a nasty idea. To moisturize your mind, let''s play a maiden game! No, go to sleep. Rest a little or yourself if you think about it now. But it worked too much and it wasn''t Matomo. I downloaded the maiden game I chose for Texto to my smartphone and tried to play it on a commuter train or something. And I had a nasty crush. Prince Attack at Fantasy Magic School even had itchy back. The sweet proposal you made when you got to the happy ending was no longer torture. Why did you think to play the maiden game when you like the action system more than the romantic stuff even in comics and novels? Myself. But I had an unexpected favorite. The maiden game seemed to be accompanied by a villain warrant, which was also solid in the game chosen for Texto. Or the game you chose, you were pretty tempered. Well, guess at the aforementioned School of Fantasy Magic, or the main offensive character being Prince? No, the setting was the emperor''s prince. It''s just a little unusual (probably) that my brother was stuck with the villain warrant lady. It looked, it was so striking. More than the prince of the main offensive character, more than any of the other offensive characters, strike as much as they look. Watery hair, watery eyes, and magic attributes are ice. It''s super beautiful, but it doesn''t look good, looks scarce and feels cold. I''m wearing a pair of glasses and I look smart. In fact, the setting that he''s cool by the time he''s excellent and ruthless at the head of the school year. And in the setting, he''s the Duke. A duke, not a bastard or something. Even though he is also a student at the School of Magic, he is seventeen years old after his father''s premature death to succeed him in the title. I don''t care how you look at it, twenties. Old...... No, no, I''m an adult. This one! I''m spoiling the Villain Warrant Lady for Betta Betta! All I''m saying is a dialogue that spoils my sister! ''You are more beautiful than anyone, my sister. You deserve the Empress. " "I''ll bet you everything in my Duke''s house to make what you want come true. My Gem '' "Something that God won''t even forgive, such as making you sad. I will not forgive you if you are a prince! I guess he''s not a famous voice actor because he''s a subcharacter with few turnouts, but he has a low, so good voice, and this is still the brother who spoils his sister. Where did you go with the rudeness of the setting and the cool? Brother, Siskon is too much. I already laughed. But my sister, honestly, thought you were an asshole. I harass the heroine all the time and make a slack appeal to the prince, but why do I think you can fall in love with it? A level where you waste money on a dress or something, but your clothes are too awesome to understand your face. It''s Kobayashi from Red and White. But my brother gives money at all costs, and when the harassment ends in underdevelopment, he blames himself: ''I''m sorry, it''s my fault''. No, I just found out after you. Yan. Let yourself be responsible, don''t you say it''s a gentle abuse? and scratched inside, laughing, watching the villain brothers and sisters raw and warm, and pushing the two of them. Yeah, the attacking prince, he was pretty much better off. And the guilty pleas event we arrived at. The fact that my sister tried to run off and kill a heroine came to light, and my siblings were cut off from your title-stripping house, and their property was confiscated and shot down by civilians. Even then, your brother embraces his sobbing sister, even though he''s shrilled. Evil should be swept away and refreshed, but it stopped hanging up. I don''t mean to make my sister an empress with plans to expand her power or anything, I''m just a brother idiot whose sister is just adorable. Even when you looked grown up, you were this guy''s seventeen-year-old boy. The game went on until the ending after this, but come on, it was almost painful. Maybe it was because I lived an unrequited labor in a black company and not affirmed by anyone. Everything fully affirms my sister, but when I look at your brother, who''s doing too much and he''s uneven, he''s strangely healed me. It would have been nice if your brother was an offensive character, but he can''t attack you without looking online and no hidden route. So after one main character attack, I went on to repeat the same route and even watch a scene where your brother would say a little something next to his sister. ... I''ll say it again. Go to sleep, yourself. But you couldn''t sleep by this time, could you? Maybe there was stress, depression in there too. Anyway, I wanted to get away with reality. So, I lay in bed at home, but I couldn''t sleep to play the game, my hands trembled, my smartphone couldn''t operate and I blacked out. Probably dead. Cheyne! ... stupid, right? 2 Prologue 2 - Villain Warlord My name is Ekaterina Yurnova. The daughter of the proud Duke of Yurnova family. (Uh, that''s the name of the villain warrant lady in the maiden game. Your brother is Alexei, isn''t he? only first name was imperial russian-style world) At the age of fifteen, for the first time in his life, he left the Duke''s territory to come to the Imperial Capital in order to enroll in the School of Magic. Until six months ago, when I was locked up with my mother, the world was too big for me to be afraid of. (Eh, what''s claustrophobic about that? It didn''t say it in the game settings) The Duke of Eurnova family is one of the three main dukes. The first Sergei became the brother and most loyal servant of the Empire''s founding Father Piotr. It thus gave the Empire''s leading vast and rich territory. Many times he has given birth to the Empress and given her the descendant, maintaining her noble lineage, boasting enough character to give the Emperor out, in case the Emperor did not give her inheritance. Me and your brother''s grandmother, too, were princesses. (Seriously, awesome. Is it like Yoshizo, General Eight Generations, came in for adoption from the Keizhou Tokugawa family during the Edo period? Your house was super famous like Mizo Tokugawa) My grandmother was proud and stern. Though the Duke and Duke of Yurnova, the Crown Princess''s grandmother is a distinct being, at the heart of it all. He lovingly loved his father, his only son, and hated his mother for letting him in from the Marquis family... I have never met your father. I hear that your father never came to your mother after I was born. I haven''t seen your brother in a long time, either. Because she was picked up by her grandmother as soon as she was born and was not allowed to see her mother. My grandmother didn''t care for me, my daughter, so I was with my mother the whole time. Still, although it was good when I was little, my life was getting tougher and tougher, I was not allowed to leave the Duke''s Separate Mansion, I lived with my mother in a cold mansion, even lacking in meals and clothing. (Were you!? What''s that, Hide, daughter-in-law snoring? Absolutely not! What''s the princess, fucking Baba! Your mother always told me. You must be an empress... and even my grandmother will have to bow her head to me. When you can do whatever you want. So be sure to meet the prince and be the queen. Then get my mother out of here. That''s what he said, he cried all the time. With a face just like mine, which retained its beauty but was finished. (Damn, I was chasing the prince for such a heavy reason... sorry about that) My mother, who had originally tended to be ill, had been unable to leave her bed almost all day by the time I was ten years old. I looked out the window of your room, except when I visited your mother. All you can see are a few servants and the trees in the woods that change color from season to season. But very occasionally, there was a line passing in front of the mansion. It was my pleasure to see it. Do you even go hunting, because the center of a group where a man stood out was me and a boy who seemed too old? There were no other children in the mansion, and it was only then that I saw them. The watery haired, beautifully faced boy stared at this one until he always passed by. (Brother...... I''m sure you missed your mother. Baba won''t let me see him, so at least he''s close, but he can''t even see him and just passes by...... Ugh, damn Baba is perfect! Such a life ended six months ago to be plumply cut off. A messenger from the Duke''s mansion appeared at the separate mansion, where he was always quiet, and told him - that your father had died suddenly in an accidental accident, and that your grandmother had died following him. And he said it was the order of the new Duke, and he shoved me and your mother into the carriage. I couldn''t help but sleep with my mother. Shaken by my first carriage, I desperately encouraged and rubbed my mother, but by the time I reached the Duke''s residence, her mother had developed a high fever and had become unconscious. The butler at the Duke''s residence who welcomed him saw such a mother, turned pale and scolded the messenger, but he couldn''t take it back anymore. Though the butler immediately arranged for a doctor to bring his mother into the Duke''s residence, her face, lying on a luxurious sleeping table, was too white to look alive already. It was at this time that your brother rushed into your room. But I didn''t realize it was your brother who showed up. I had the impression that he was very tall and had severe monoculars, and I thought he was a much older, adult man. Mother opened her eyes. And when I saw your brother, I spilled tears. "Finally... come, please. Dear Alexandre" It was your father''s name I called. Your brother froze for a moment. But I said it gently. "Sorry...... Anastasia" That was your mother''s final period. That''s why your brother has never been called by your mother in his own name. (Ku...... so crying -! Brother poor thing, you had a tough time too) Yes, the truth is, your brother should have been hard. I knew it. But your brother, as Duke, has a perfect job. He performed his mother''s funeral in a grand manner and seemed incredibly grown up with a good grasp of the territory and only two years old from me. Your brother pities me and makes me very good. Big nice room, beautiful costume, lots of servants. From the time I was in a separate mansion, I let him live like a dream, and even after he went back to school, he wrote to me every once in a while and cared if there was anything he wanted or was not free. ... but I have never returned a word to my brother properly. I don''t need crap. I poke around, selfish, terrible attitude all the time. Even during my journey from the territory to the Imperial Capital, my brother was stubbornly silent, even when he spoke to me. (I think it''s the one who tries and acts. They say abused children do it. This guy is really on his side or trying to figure it out) I don''t think we should do this. But when I try to respond to my brother, I remember my mother''s end, and somehow I feel angry. (Because the person you spoke to at the end was your brother? You were confused and mistaken for your father? I''m sure your mother didn''t really want me either. I should have had my grandmother, father, mother, and even my brother. I wonder what it is. (Uh... you''re messing around. Yeah. Beautiful things aside. When you smash it, you don''t need kids and parents exist. Very few, though. And if you''re a great nobleman, you must be so elder. Rather naturally. But your home is because your wife, Ibilixobaba, is the root of all evil, right? Because your father is shiny, but your brother, your mother, you are a complete victim. If you''re upset, pinheel and step on the paper with Baba''s name on it, or jump kick it. If you hit your brother eight times, you must be hard too. Roots are such good kids, aren''t they?) Pin heels? hehe...... thanks. But who are you? (Yeah... I guess... I guess. I think it''s you) 3 Well all be happy! Pan! and opened my eyes to the feeling that the world could play. I see the gods in heaven. (What, here in heaven? No, that''s a painting on the ceiling of the bed. It''s like a painting drawn by a Renaissance master, celebrity or nah) What am I thinking? Where am I? "Ekaterina!" "Ugh! I was called by the name right from the side and Ekaterina was relieved to see you there. But the people inside glanced unexpectedly. (Nana, what a beauty! A level I''ve never seen with my naked eye, not even for an actor! Too much strike, looks like a hole in my chest! Beside the bed, of course, is Alexei Yurnova, one of the most presumptuous in his previous life. He also wears watery hair, watery eyes, and trademark monoculars. But it''s much nicer than the game screen! Cleanliness of white skin so that it falls out. And eye color. I can''t tell you enough by the water color, that''s the gemstone Parai Battle Marine, the neon blue that emits its own light. The real thing. Cut long eyes look smart, perfect nose, good balance of slightly thin lips. Alasser''s eyes still show the thinness of the line. The young man is blind, but his body is already growing and feels like a man''s bones. Cool line, not cute. (Check it out in an instant, thin self! "Are you okay, is it painful somewhere? If I lose you, I will..." Return to me much to the sounds that seem more painful to me. I''ve tormented your brother again. (Pinch is a chance! This is your chance to improve your relationship! Just sweet and rely on it, brother. I''ll be happy! ... What, this. (Uh, personality is divisive...... Two thoughts running at the same time...) My head hurts. Unexpectedly put one hand on your forehead. "Ekaterina...... you want me to call a doctor? Just nod, will you respond? Please." I need to tell your brother it''s okay. But I''ve been so mean, I can''t even speak now. (Shall I move my forehead hand a little?) Moving his hand away from his forehead to the side... he reached out to his brother. Alexei opens her eyes. Return to me, Ekaterina''s hands tremble fine. When he realized it, Alexei took his sister''s hand and wrapped it around her with both hands. Big hands. Warm.... comfortable. Ekaterina turned sideways and looked at her brother. "Brother... worried... come on, I''m sorry" Alexei flashed for a moment and immediately smiled. Very gentle. With an uncontrollable joy. "Say what, I''m the bad one. I''m sorry I brought you around for the first time in the Imperial capital." Yes, it was. Before I arrived at the Duke''s Imperial Capital residence, my brother put on a carriage for me to the magic school I was going to attend. As soon as I saw the school building squirming across the main gate, something erupted out of my mind, and I didn''t know anything. (At the front gate of the School of Magic, I saw a lot of it at the opening of the Maiden Game. So that brought back memories. So this is the Duke''s house, celebrity on the street) Memories of previous life. (It''s really nothing.) It seems that Alasar Livestock Rina Snow Village has been reborn into Villain Warrant Ekaterina in the Maiden Game...... (Uh, so if it stays that way, it''s going to ruin? There was a route for the Empire to perish! "Eh ?" Alexei let go of her trembling sister''s hand. "I''m sorry, Ekaterina. Let''s still call a doctor." "No, brother. I''m not sick. Don''t call anyone." "But..." "I want you to hold my hand a little more..." Hearing that, Alexei let his face shine with joy this time. "Oh, sure. I''ll do whatever you want." With that look, the maturity fades a little and becomes the face of an unsuitable boy with one-eyed glasses. (Oh, my brother dere....... Kuuu cute! Good thing Ekaterina tore through the walls too! All right, I''ll never let you guys go bankrupt. Besides, I''m sorry I''ve never had to spend my life working too hard again. Break it to the ruin flag and we''ll all be happy! "Yes, pain......" "Ekaterina!" (Sorry, let''s do something about this split state first...) 4 Actually, the strongest flag. It took three days for the personality fusion between the villain warrant lady and the company livestock. The first day I slept with him after that, and in my dreams I experienced a life for two. I was tired when I did it. The second day, I woke up because it was a lot neater, but when I was a little surprised by something, I fell down for the first time. You mean the mind makes two moves at the same time and locks on the body? My right and left legs seemed to try to go in a different direction, which was disgusting anyway. On the third day, Alexei begged me to sleep worried, then I read the book. It''s creepy to even read a letter you''ve never seen, it''s legible and natural. I felt lightly drunk, but as I went on to read it, I could see the addition and subtraction. And when I realized it, I was no longer uncomfortable with the movement of my mind. (I''m tired, but three days would be a very quick adaptation.) Even though it fused, the villain''s warrant is just verbal, and I feel that the company animal component is strong. Life is nearly twice as long, and Ekaterina''s life would have no choice because the majority of them were closed and unchanged. Therefore, a company animal wearing the skin of a courtier exploded. "Brother, I''m sorry for your concern. I''m fine now." On the morning of the fourth day, I sneered at Alexei, who had come to visit me, and said with confidence, I was worried that she would not be trusted as a matter of course. "No, stay off today. You''ve fallen so many times, you''re so delicate and sick. You shouldn''t have to." Tundele, this man is the true ancestor, Mr. Tundele. Somewhere I heard that Tundele originally referred to the character of ''Tundele to others, but Derre to certain people''. I do not guarantee authenticity. Anyway, Alexei doesn''t tune into Ekaterina, he''s even dele. A life that looks super cool but delves into blind overprotection for just one person in the world...... is it too delicious? "I''m really fine. I''m feeling better now that I think I''ve never had a morning as refreshing as today. It''s like being reborn. And there''s a big reason why you don''t want to rest. " Killi, and Ekaterina tightened her expression. "Brother, you have one month left until my school enrollment, right? But... I have too little academic skills! Do-doo! Yes. Until six months ago, Ekaterina did not have the opportunity to be educated as an aristocrat. If you are a typical aristocratic family, you will start your education with a tutor at the age of five or so... Yet I leave it until I''m fourteen. I remember her mother trying to put on a teacher, but she ended up disappearing. Probably obstructed by fucking Baba who doesn''t like what his wife does. What will you do, daughter-in-law Ibilixobaba, you can''t take it back. My mother taught me some things, but she didn''t have much material, and eventually my mother fell asleep. Six months ago, my brother put on a teacher, but I haven''t studied much because I was in a state of rebellion. Therefore, I don''t think I can follow classes at school very well. "Your brother worried about it, so he brought you to the Imperial Capital a month earlier than he started school, didn''t he? "... but your body is much more important. Let me do whatever I have to do to evaluate it in school." That''s it, come on, come on. Was Ekaterina in the maiden game allowed to wear high waste under the power of the Duke''s house...... "But I would like to study. The history book your brother lent you yesterday is very interesting." This is true, so I can say it with all my heart. In the first place, I was a historical woman until I got a job and changed jobs to livestock in my previous life. No, I liked historical novels more than serious history books, what a history woman, but it''s true that the books I borrowed were interesting and I wanted to know a lot more. "Besides, I could do what I wanted. That''s why you have to learn a lot." "What do you want to do? Well, something." "I want to study a lot and know everything about the law I want to be able to help you with your brother''s work" I wonder how impressed he was, Alexei opened her eyes. When I saw the setting of Duke already at seventeen, in my previous life, I only thought Hmm. But... when I think about it, it feels that way. The last three days alone have shown. Duke, stop being such an asshole! By analogy in the world of previous life, I assume the president of the general trading company and the governor of the prefecture are not at the same level. ? It was Alexei who tried to stay on Ekaterina''s side the last three days as best she could, but still the paperwork coming after me was amazing. Just hearing stories about the output of mines in the Duke''s territory (there are some that are awesome), the tax exemption because of the collapse in some village and this much damage, and signing a letter requesting compensation because the quality of the food imported from another country was so poor. Nevertheless, I inadvertently heard a complaint about the immense dragon''s presence in a forest extending over the territory, which prevents me from entering the back of the forest to fellow the bespoke black dragon cedar, which is over four hundred years old. They are asking the client to sign a letter reporting the delay and are applying for an additional budget to strengthen the protection...... The fantasy of ''The Dragon''s Out'' and the everyday feeling of ''Report'' and ''Additional Budget''. Surreal...... Well, anyway, Alexei seems to be a mess busy. But that''s what I''m doing, this guy! Maybe in his head, everything in the Duke''s territory is jammed. The name of the village alone even gives information as to where it is in the Duke''s territory, in what terrain, what the main product is, and how much the population is. The knowledge as well as coping skills are amazing. I give instructions on all issues, I have paperwork, and I understand and oversee a wide range of tasks. A man who can! You can do that at seventeen, isn''t that cheat level anymore? I think Hawk Mountain Uesugi, a famous man from the Edo period, was a lord at a similar age, but it''s amazing enough to stick together. And I thought the livestock was dead. Something... Overworked Death Flag Not Standing? Work brings people together to be competent! Once he was determined to break the ruin flag, he could see the overworked death flag (Lasbos). Stop it! How can I break a flag like that? This one''s stronger than the ruin flag! That''s why it was a declaration of help. Well, Alexei just smiles.... You don''t really care, naturally. "You''re a sweet girl, Ekaterina. You don''t have to worry about work." "Yes, let''s start with a normal degree of academic achievement." It was Ekaterina who fluttered Alexei''s words without losing. "I promise you I won''t be forced. So brother, please arrange a good teacher.... I''m afraid I''m going to stay in school. Please." Hey, and when the cute kid leaned his little neck, his sissy brother nodded lightly and was to tutor me from tomorrow. All right! ... Your brother will be the only one delving into the pretty little girl of the villain warrant... let''s be careful not to do it to anyone else. They might pull you off. Anyway, good luck tomorrow... we''ll be crowded - 5 Insertion Talk - Blue Flower Conflict Talk about the day before Ekaterina enrolled in the School of Magic. Welcome home, young man. Returning home from the Imperial Castle to the Duke''s residence, Alexei responded with slight frustration to Viscount Boris Novak, a belly-hearted man welcomed in his study. "Young man, don''t" "Excuse me, Duke." Novak has a cool face. Shortly pruned dark hair became a mixture of white things, but a disappointing body remains a difficult, fifty-three year old skilled practitioner. He is a powerful man who has been in charge of the territorial management of the Duke of Eurnova family for many years, as well as an adjunct to Alexei since his childhood. He has taught many things about the management of the territory and supported it across the public and private sectors. I can say that it is because of him that there is now Alexei, so nothing like a little grumpy. Neither does Alexei hide his emotions only in front of him. "How was the Trinity Council?" "As usual. Magna was unpleasant." A Trinity Meeting is a meeting of the three Dukes of this Eurgrain Empire gathered before the Emperor. Eurnova in the north, rich in mines and other resources, dominated by Alexei. Eursein flourishes in the south, facing the sea, trading in ports, etc. Eurmagna, with its vast plains and lake marshes of the East. Everyone has his brother, the founder of the Empire, Piotr the Great, in his ancestors, a family that holds down the Empire''s stronghold. The three dukes often called each other "Nova," "Sein," and "Magna", omitting the common Eur when calling each other. Let my servant Ivan take his cape, and Alexei sat tight in a leather chair. "I''m as dissatisfied as ever, when all I am is eating cracks. I''m trying to give you some mine or harbor rights. With all that agricultural land, I''d like to ask why we can''t develop it. Why should we pay the Great Knights to waste their rice at the time of their founding?" "As usual, you look more uncomfortable than usual." Pointed out, Alexei pulled a hiccup on his cheek. "... insulted Ekaterina" (Nova''s courtier is sick and weak, and he said he''d never have gotten an invitation from another house if he hadn''t learned anything from a teacher. My daughter Elizabeth was very sympathetic and wanted to invite you once. She''s a sweet little girl! Georgie, Duke of Eurmagna, is thirty-eight years old, the owner of a forged giant body and a stripping ambition. It was an insult to Ekaterina and hence Yurnova, although it was a word aimed at the tiger''s eyes for the opportunity to sell her daughter to the next empress. I have been passing on the words and deeds of this man who has long been overwhelmed with an attitude of insulting young Alexei, but this could not rest on my stomach. "Long time no see, I''ve lowered the temperature in the room" "It is" Alexei, with the magic of powerful ice attributes, can create cold air when emotions are expensive. It''s just so self-contained that I''ve never done that with all due care. If you say you have done it in front of the Emperor, the more angry you can know. "Lord Sein has distracted me, and it''s been set that I didn''t. I don''t think that''s a good idea from the next Empress." Duke Dmitry of Eursein is the oldest forty-five years old, and the children are all married much older than the prince. Furthermore, the current Empress Magdalena is Dmitry''s sister, so there can be no next Empress. Alexei also pays homage to Dmitri, a commercial craftsman who makes up wealth in a sprinkling, warm, and yet unrelenting harbor deal. "Teachers from Ekaterina are reporting on their current grades" "Right." He took the paperwork and glanced through it, and Alexei lowered his face. "For now, we''ll be able to do this without any problems at school. Well done." "That''s my lord''s sister, you''ve learned so much about history, geography and magic control that you''ve never learned. Originally, some subjects had sufficient academic qualifications. mathematics, etc., rather with excellence." Corporate animals Rina was rational, so the high school freshman level issue was just an easy win. No. I had a higher level of math education in my previous life, so it would probably be easier than the top of my class over there. Besides, the knowledge of Villain Warrant Lady Ekaterina worked besides thoughts. The literary knowledge gained by repeatedly loading the scarce books of the separate mansion, which behaved like a stand-up learned from my mother, was well founded. "You think my mother learned it from you? I''m sure Ekaterina is smart, but you, Mother, were fine." "... you were a wise man" Alexei''s voice sinks. He sent himself, a messenger to welcome his mother, to let her die. That memory will torment him for the rest of his life. I looked at him during the madness and called his father''s name. I could never see him as my son in my mother''s eyes, with that memory. "It''s what Dao was ordered to do. My mother told me to kill you if you were to be returned to the main mansion. Now, even after the death of both the former Duke and the Grand Mistress, I didn''t think anyone would try to follow the instructions, and I also failed to be vigilant. It''s not your sin. " "It''s my sin, never to disappear for life.... but Ekaterina forgave me" (The hardest part was your brother. It''s your grandmother and your father who didn''t protect you. If it was true, your mother would have hugged your brother and wanted to see him) With that said, Ekaterina embraced Alexei like her mother''s replacement.... Alexei couldn''t hide the tears that were coming up for the first time since then. "He''s a sweet girl, he''s..." Alexei was separated from her mother and raised under her grandmother, but she didn''t grow up loved. Father Alexandre was a beloved bearer of affection and virtue of procedure from people, and grew up drowned by his mother, becoming a lazy person who was only interested in women''s play and gambling. Even if Sergei, the grandfather for his father, or Alexei, died at a young age of fifty-eight and succeeded to the title, the job of territorial management threw a round at Novak to play around, and of course showed no interest in his son. His appearance resembled that of his father, but his character resembled that of his grandfather. His grandmother treated Alexei harshly when he was born in earnest. From an early age, he marinated his studies, saying that the job that his father hated was for his son to do, and it was not until soon after his grandfather''s death that Alexei began to represent his lord''s work, albeit in part, what a decade. Alexei, who has been an adult child since that time, but it would have been natural to wish my mother had been there for me. My sister, very similar to my mother, gave me what I dreamed of back then. I''ve made life hard for a long time, I can''t help but resent myself. Until that time when I first saw my mother and sister, Alexei never dreamed that the two of them would be treated so badly. Because it was my grandfather Sergei who made them live in a separate residence. Sergei, who held leading positions in countries such as ministers and prime ministers, was the only person who could contain his grandmother and deserved heartfelt respect, but he was too busy to leave the Imperial Capital and it was difficult to stop his wife from behaving herself in the Duke''s territory. That''s why I gave my mother the apartment and struck my grandmother in the hand so she couldn''t get it out. In fact, while my grandfather was alive, the cost of living should have been given enough and there should have been no disabling in the lives of my mother and sister. But after my grandfather''s death, my grandmother secretly dismissed the servants of the other mansion and embezzled the cost of living, leaving them unable to live a decent life. I can''t go out one thing, I was in a closed state lacking even clothing. Alexei, who was supposed to have taken over the role of protecting her mother and sister from her grandfather, was only a ten-year-old at best and could not realize it. When I first met her, Ekaterina, standing beside her dying mother, was a skinny child. He was wearing old clothes, too small for that skinny body. The Duke''s wife. And I was looking at this one with frightened eyes. When we met again six months later, we were so beautiful that we could see each other differently, we were grown up, but Alexei and I didn''t even try to talk. I took it for granted. When I came to the Imperial Capital and suddenly fell, I thought my chest would crumble... but when I regained consciousness, he reached out to me and told me to hold my hand. Even if Ekaterina forgives me, Alexei is not going to forgive herself. And I was going to do anything for my sister. "Seriously, he''s kind. I just talked to you a little bit, but I saw you as a smart and pleasant person. Strong magic and beautiful appearance. Let your hair and eyes be honored as noble blue, the blue rose of Yurnova. His Royal Highness Prince Mikhail, the same age as Ekaterina, should have many opportunities to deal with him in school if he enrolls. Master Elizabeta of Eurmagna is only ten years old, so it is much more advantageous. You can fully aim for the Empress''s throne. " Although the Empire has a people of different colors of hair, blue is regarded as a noble color because in the Imperial Family often a child of blue hair is born. And each of the three dukes'' seals contains flowers, and that is the symbol of each house. Yurnova is a rose. Eursein is a lily. Eurmagna is a daffodil. From here, the power struggle of the three Dukes was called the Blue Flower Feud. But Alexei shook her head. "No, Ekaterina doesn''t do it to the Imperial Family. She told me yesterday that she didn''t want to marry the royal family her grandmother grew up in." (I heard His Royal Highness will also be admitted in the same grade as me. Mother wanted me to meet Her Royal Highness and become Empress in your life. That way, my grandmother would have to bow her head to me... But you don''t have a mother or a grandmother anymore. So I do not want to come near such a cold place. I have nothing to do with the Imperial Family and I want to encourage you to study quietly) Novak shrugged his shoulder. "... As a noble lady, let us say that marriage for your home is a duty. You should have said that." "But His Highness and that child have subtle blood proximity. It''s not like my cousin can''t get married, but the loud guys will be on the verge of coming out. Miss Elizabetta is certainly advantageous in that respect. Instead, you can give in and watch the golden magna become a fire truck with dowry support. It would be more efficient if you self-destructed than fought. If you lend them money at a high interest rate, they can hold the root of the magna even if it''s Vladimir''s place. " Alexei has a lot of mouths. One younger than Alexei, Eurmagna''s eldest son, Vladimir and some are unfamiliar, but it''s clear that the real deal is that he just doesn''t want to let go of his pretty sister, who has finally been able to talk like a brother and sister, and Novak laughs dull. "That''s... you''re the left" Alexei hoisted her eyebrows at Novak''s appearance as he nodded but included. "No, because if you actually meet His Royal Highness Prince Mikhail, you may also change your mind about Lord Ekaterina. His Royal Highness has heard of the noisy appearance." "... hmm" Without objection, Alexei glanced at him. "Fine, if that kid wanted His Highness, I''ll do it in a duel with Magna or in a war. Even if I put all of Yurnova on it, I''ll make it quick for the Empress. Everything Ekaterina wants belongs to her. " 6 To the school. Sit in front of a large mirror bench and take a closer look at your face in the mirror once again. Beauty, I think you can say that''s pretty beautiful too. The blue hair, unlikely in its previous life, is a deep shade like a lapis lazuli, richly rippled with natural waves and flowing down to its waist. White skin like white magnet, blue eyes purple and tanzanite shades. The nasal muscles that have passed well, and the lips are small and thick. Kind of sexy. Style, too, has already grown into a sense of teasing. Aren''t you fifteen years old and better than in your previous life when you were Alasser? How many cups is this? You still grow up? And the waist is thinner than it was in previous life. Yeah...... Refreshing morning light does not suit the system...... Even though the flowers are old enough for buds, they''re probably grown-ups. For being an adult, I don''t feel sorry for you. You can''t beat the background if you''re standing in a thunderbolt back in a dreary old castle or something, you''re a powerful beauty. I''d rather have one end of my lips hoisted up and laughed hoof or laugh high than smile cute. You can''t help it! You''re a villain''s warrant! "It''s beautiful, ma''am" "Thanks, Mina..." Ekaterina thanked her powerless when she was paled by her maid Mina Frey, who refrained from being by her side. Mina, the cool beauty of purple-haired Bob, who looks good in the Duke''s dressed maid clothes, has been looking after Ekaterina since she came to the Imperial City. It''s always a pale way of talking, scarce expression, and an inorganic impression like a doll, something confusing at first. Are you nervous? "Yeah, a little." Put your hands on your cheeks and exhale. Finally, this day has come. Today, Ekaterina leaves the residence of the Duke of the Imperial Capital with Alexei and moves to the dormitory of the School of Magic. And tomorrow, you''re going to school. (I can''t help but freak out, my hands are shaking...) What awaits you in school is a ruin flag as a villain''s warrant lady. In addition, if a heroine fails to complete an event, the Imperial Extinction flag. Of these, the ruin flag, I already hit my hand. I made a declaration to Alexei that I would not marry a prince, and he asked me to acknowledge it. And then there''s the heroine and the prince, not getting involved as much as possible. I would never bully a heroine. I''m sure that''ll break the flag. Isn''t it the imperial annihilation flag that''s scarier than that? I don''t know if heroines that I''m not even manipulating can complete the event. So even if you''re off the game scenario, you just have to do what you can. That''s what I thought, the magic control class put in the effort. Ekaterina''s magic is an earthly attribute, and although I don''t know how much it can be used in the event, my teachers admired the strength of the magic, and I was able to do all the challenges I was given. Well, honestly, I enjoyed being able to use magic, and I was obsessed with it a lot. I was expecting a little bit of cheat-level magic from the reincarnation bonus or something, but it didn''t. Too bad. Well, that''s what I''m thinking about flag control...... Once again approaching the present, I get nervous about issues I hadn''t thought about. (In a school full of nobles, you have to hang out or something, right? I think my academic achievement has been a little over the past month and I''ve been in school for a while now. Teachers were the first to focus on packing the scope of their learning by smashing them into something they had never been educated before. The teachers Alexei arranged were very talented and taught us what was on order very easily. But. I was out of my mind, but studying is not all about student life. What conversation should I have? Is there also a topic in this world about trendy fashion and popular actors and iron plates? I don''t know. There''s no such chatter in the game. The villain warrant lady, who was locked up, never even looked at each other with any other warrant lady. Alasser livestock is naturally common people. The Japanese aristocratic system does not exist because GHQ has abolished it. Leave the ruin flag or something, I''m afraid to enroll in Hutu. and Mina took Ekaterina''s hand and began massaging around the base of her thumb. "Press here to loosen your body''s stiffness. Try it when it''s hard." "Thank you. Well, it seems a little easier." Ekaterina smiles, wondering if this world also has a bump concept. I just thought a smile on the villain warrant lady''s face wouldn''t suit you, but if you laugh high here, you''re a crazy person. Anyway, she''s faceless and she talks a lot, but Mina is a made-up to notice. "I''m glad you''re going to follow me to school, too. Thank you again tomorrow." "I don''t have anything to say to the maid. She''s a Duke''s lady." "You don''t have to tell me, do you? "The lady is weird" Mina often says this. I don''t know if it''s weird for a maid to say something weird to a lady, but I don''t know what maid is normal, and I''ve decided not to care. "Few people in this country are as tall as their daughters. The Duke was with you when you went to school, and I''ve never been so nervous." "Well... I guess..." Ekaterina pulled a little. I''m watching the common folk fall in the game, so I can''t feel safe asking for an identity or anything. Alexei''s with us, so we can''t just wind up and ruin it! "Are you afraid of other warrants? Then don''t deal with him. You''re stuck with the Duke, or you can just go back to the dorm and stay with me. I''ll protect you. To the best of my ability. " "I''ll protect you." Oh, no. Handsome. Cool beautiful maid handsome. No, Mina is a maid of honor, so I guess she just protects it and lets me pull it back into the room or something. But I appreciate you caring. And you do have that hand! Running away is a disgrace, but it helps! I''ll just try to fold the flag, but when it does, pull it off! Student life is only three years in my life! "Thanks, Mina" Ekaterina wrapped Mina''s hands in both hands and smiled all the time. "I''m feeling better." Alexei waited for him as he made his way out to the entrance hall. Because of the slightly warm outfit, it''s the first beautiful young man to be picturesque just standing, I fall in love with him once again. She was offered her right arm even more softly, and Ekaterina lay her left hand there screaming inside. It''s not about putting your arms together or holding hands, it''s about "escorts," so I get tense. (Good to be alive! No. Are you glad you''re dead? Good to be reborn, I wonder! Get in the carriage with Alexei and go back and forth on the main street. The wheels of the carriage make a ragged noise, and the sound of the horse''s hoof mixes with the capocapo. It''s kind of a hobby that even though it''s a carriage on a journey from the territory, it''s now that I have my memories back from my previous life. And the city is beautiful! A chic city like Europe''s ancient capital stretches far beyond. A stunning sculpture of stone towers, soaring towers, and streets. "Brother, is that the Imperial Castle? "Oh, yeah" The Imperial Castle, nestled in the heart of the Imperial Capital, is the beauty of a theme park called Cinderella Castle. "Well, big sculpture! "It''s Piotr the Great. There''s also a sculpture of our ancestor, Lord Sergei, in the next street." "Do you look like your brother? "Come on, I don''t know. Because you were about fifty years old." I see. "You''re the first royal capital, but speaking of which, you couldn''t let him have one look. I''m sorry." "I asked you to study. But brother, one day on your day off, you''re with me on the lookout. Your brother always works too hard. Let''s take a breath." "Oh... if that''s what you want, let''s do it. It''s about time, okay? Ha! I was totally in the mood for sightseeing while I was tense and forgot to be nervous! "I would have fallen before" "Right. Brother... would you hold my hand? Alexei wrapped her hands around me. As the carriage progresses, you will see a large gate. This place is huge. The gate is also large. On the property, there are a number of school buildings, dormitories, auditoriums, even ponds and a few woods. - Yeah, I know. Eurgrain Empire, School of Magic. Stage of the maiden game Infinity World - Maiden of Salvation. The opening of the game begins with a scene in which this gate is opened. The gate, which was closed when I came before, is now open. There is a blue sky spread over it. Just a gate. What you see over there is just a building. "It''s all right, brother" "Right." Tomorrow, the admissions ceremony. I''m sure it''s okay. Something about the ruin flag, you can''t beat it. 7 Admission Ceremony I fell asleep a lot. It''s Fate''s Maiden Game Start, the day of the entrance ceremony. I lay down worried that I would be able to sleep, but it was difficult and complicated while I was there. It was Ekaterina who looked around at her dorm room, which she was still unfamiliar with, and felt rather incapable of solving. "Good morning, lady." "Morning, Mina" Mina opened the curtain, so the morning sun plugged into the spacious bedroom. "Spacious" and "Bedroom". You know what I mean? The room to which Ekaterina was given is a great substitute for the concept of student dormitories. It has two bedrooms and an even more spacious living room and study, plus a small room for maids and a small kitchen. They have one of these special rooms in every ten dorm buildings with an old history of about thirty. They say only the royal family or the Duke''s son''s warrant can get in. "Breakfast, would you like to have it in bed? Or would you like to take it to the study?" "Oh, I don''t want you in the cafeteria." "Special room meals are transported by lift from the kitchen" Something... does the identity system sound amazing? What about making a difference to the same students? When it comes to prestigious schools of previous life, it''s like hearing about the English Eaton school, but it would be royal, but it would be a Japanese crown prince studying abroad, but it wouldn''t be distinguished from other students. But if you''re going to be an emperor or queen in the future, or someone who might be, you''re going to need to be careful about poisoning and stuff, and you can''t help it...? My brother works in a room, so maybe he needs to be this big. The dorm room I saw in the game was a stuffy studio. Most of the students at the School of Magic are aristocrats, so it''s not just a room, it''s a studio - it''s a luxury - I thought I was from a previous life, not quite. Well, but you''re perfect for pulling it off if you have to! Have breakfast in bed, change into your uniform (or let me wear it. cute design but that''s subtle to look good on a villain warrant lady), yum, to the entrance ceremony. In the game, The Enrollment Ceremony was an introductory part where the narration introduced the game''s worldview and story. It seems to be an event of the Japanese entrance ceremony temple itself, rather than of course that this time when we actually enroll. Once the freshmen are gathered from dorm to dorm, they enter and sit in the auditorium amidst the applause of the school students and guests. Duke''s Lady Ekaterina was naturally seated in the front row. I knew I was glad I slept well last night, I''d be embarrassed if I slept. This. Orchestra Box (Is there such a thing in the auditorium!) The musicians of majestic music (the national anthem one?) After playing or the principal guest gave a lecture congratulations, it became a welcome word for the student representatives. "His Excellency the Duke of Alexei Yurnova, School Student Representative" [incomprehensible] (This kind of thing isn''t done by the student chairman or something ?????????????????R ?????? ????????????????????????\82 And call your students "titles and honors.") Alexei appears on the stage. (Yikes! Brother, that''s cool! This was the first time I had seen my brother in uniform, and it was an accidentally tense ecatelina. It was always a uniform on the game screen, but it''s different to see it reborn into the same world. The men''s uniform at the School of Magic is a blazer but solid military uniform (military costume because of the many decorations?) It was a meshed design and fitted well with Alexei''s seemingly S-like atmosphere with one-eyeglasses on. Tall once again. Long legs. Compared to the principal and guests I talked to earlier, I can clearly see how good the style is. Brother, you''re actually a fine matcho! Noble men in this world must be horseback riding and mastery of swordsmanship, and in morning archery they can both break the target with a flash of a long sword, a beautiful shape with chest plate, shoulder-width and firm muscles! Nice spine stretched posture too! Letting the faceless white beauty drift with majesty that he does not think of as a student, Alexei walks onto the stage without creation. I can see all the humans in the auditorium being drawn to the movement. Standing in front of the stage, Alexei slowly looked from the edge of the auditorium to the edge. Parai Battle Marine gaze like it emits its own light, where you can see the color of watery eyes even from afar. Students who weren''t originally loud, but calmed down even more like barometric pressure, the best silence of the day falls in the auditorium. So, Alexei opened her mouth, most of all. "Freshmen." A low sounding good voice fills the auditorium. The content is a temple in these cases, welcoming you as part of the flourishing Imperial School of Magic, like, but what a weight the way you spoke. Competent. How competent, brother. He finishes his speech not too long or too short, and Alexei leaves the stage in applause. At this time he glanced at us, so Ekaterina snuck up and waved. For a moment, Alexei smiled. He disappeared quickly but only at that moment, his faceless expression changed and he had a gentle smile. Yikes! Gap adorable kitter! "Yikes! (Door opens) Ha! My heart''s voice is leaking! That''s not true. Did you hear something back there? Well, I was flirting with it. Did something happen back there? The voice of the facilitator echoed to where I thought, for example. "Freshman Representative, His Royal Highness Prince Mikhail Yurgran" Hi? A student representative is a duke, and a freshman representative is a prince! What a noble vs royal. The entrance ceremony was Noble vs Royal. "Yikes! Now in an obvious cheer, Prince Mikhail appeared on the stage. Blue hair like summer sky, blue eyes. A sweet face that feels gentle and pleasant while Rin. A supple body that is already taller but still can''t grow up. All I can say is that standing on the stage in front of all the school students doesn''t even look nervous. Phew, and Ekaterina smiled. (No -... uh, good) Sure, that''s just the beauty. Super handsome. More women would choose Mikhail than Alexei with a cold impression. But hey! I was an arrasser in my last life. From my point of view, fifteen years old is murky! My favorite type is a man who can do it! Now I''m 15 years old and I can''t even move my romantic emotions against such a cute child! Your brother looks like he''s in his twenties and he''s mentally calm, so I can tell you that I have to worry, but instead of setting a love flag on the right kid for the year, he sinks. Sink and disappear somewhere. When I met the prince, I liked him and he didn''t run wild, I didn''t have to worry about him a bit, but he didn''t. Good for you. The auditorium, which was quiet at Alexei''s time, is now not loud but somewhere squeaky and floating. I wonder if most of the girls have become fans all over the place. As much as I cheered before it appeared. No, but the first time''s still weird in time. What if it was a reaction to your brother? Actually, I wonder if there''s a hidden fan. Your brother is super handsome, he''s tall, and he''s more of a natural. Yeah. Super handsome, top graded, top-notch in the country and so rich. Plus... neither my parents (i.e. my uncle) nor my difficult fucking baba (my great-aunt) are anymore, which is more highly regarded when viewed as a married person...... A lot of women say that the Duchess is better than the position where she seems to be under a lot of pressure to lose her identity to the prince, but slowly...? This is it. Brother - what an excellent property! (in a matrimonial market sense) Definitely, that was the reaction of the girl your brother was after! You have to protect your brother! ... wait for yourself. Because I''m my sister. Brother, we''re getting married soon. Anyway, if you''re having any trouble getting rid of the girl near you, isn''t that annoying? Ha! I don''t have an aunt, a big aunt, or an uncle, but speaking of which, I''m your aunt! If you make someone who will be your brother-in-law look like a disturber, you will be your daughter-in-law snoring by your aunt! Wow, it''s hard, but I have to watch. I just want to support you to marry someone with a kind personality that makes your brother happy... Probably marrying a house and a house, so if my sister says something, they won''t deal with me, right? ... wait again for yourself. If you''re in as good a position as your brother, it''s no wonder you''ve decided on a fiance. You just haven''t bothered to tell me because I never bothered to ask, and it''s possible you''re all deciding when you''re going to marry someone! Yes, I do! What if it is? I have to make sure. When I heard the applause from around me, Ekaterina returned it to me. The prince''s story was over. Ah... I didn''t even hear a word about the prince. Prince, I''m sorry about something. 8 encounter "Ekaterina" Alexei came to where she was moving to the school building after the admissions ceremony. "Brother! Ekaterina rushes over to her brother as a delight. "Brother, you''ve been very kind in greeting me earlier." "Hmm? Oh. He was a sudden understudy, not a big deal." Bingo as an understudy after all. You say it snugly. "Didn''t you care more about the prince than I did? "Huh?" "After me, there would have been a word from His Highness Mikhail. What did you think?" Uh, yeah? Why, Prince? No. Did you find out I''ve been thinking about weird things all this time? "Ah... Your Highness, isn''t it? Yes, in your fine words" Well, while I''m at it, it''s obvious. Let''s be honest here. Your brother wouldn''t be mad, would he? "The... not very impressive... of..." Ah, between. I guess I got stunned. But because your brother was nicer than the prince! Shh, shh! "Um, more than that, brother! Can I ask you something? "Oh, yeah, sure." "Your brother is engaged to some courtier. ? " "... what? No, brother. Don''t be Kyoton. "No, I know it''s not what I say. But that''s all I have to say, I will never be mean to anyone who becomes your brother''s wife! I promise you I won''t do anything to get your brother in trouble, even if a woman''s intransigence is born! "Daughter-in-law, no snoring. Absolutely! Always this slogan in my heart! It was an Ekaterina who unexpectedly theorized with a grip. "Persistent..." Squirting, Alexei laughs out. ... Rare, I''ve never seen your brother laugh out loud. Adulthood fades and is cute. But not if you''re laughing. The daughter-in-law problem is probably a woman''s root problem. I''ve never been a wife or aunt. A little over there, the school students who were heading to the school building caught a glimpse of Alexei. "Wow, I''m not engaged yet" Alexei answers, removing her monocular glasses and wiping her tears. "I''m supposed to consider it after I graduate. While we combine work and schooling in the Duke''s territory, that''s not the case. Besides, I''m getting married only after I let you marry me in the right house. So there''s absolutely no need to worry about certainty. " You''re not engaged. I''m relieved for now. And my brother with his glasses off, he''s even cuter. "I will go to your daughter-in-law only after I see your brother happy." "Then we can''t marry each other. We''ll be together forever." "Sort of nice! I''m the happiest." ''Cause your brother''s a dick! "You''re a child, you are" With a bitter smile, Alexei seems happy. "Grow up a little bit more and tell me when you have someone you like. If you''re a man who can make you happy, I''ll do what I want." Thank you, brother. Actually, I''m sorry to have eleven years older than you with the Alaser ingredient in it. He''s not the target of the offense. He''s a dead asshole who likes his brother too much and spares his time playing maiden games to see a scene that just comes out for a bit, so he''s likely to stay with him all the time. Because I''m not going to leave the side to break your overworked death flag one day! Breaking up with Alexei, Ekaterina hurries to her freshman school building. I''m totally late. Most of the students are already in the school building and I just see a few hindsight. I just went for a small run following it, and my eyes sucked at the back of one. She was a female student with a luxurious body. Fluffy, semi-long hair is light pink like cherry blossoms. Only in hindsight, the poor atmosphere conveys. - The color of the eyes is vibrant purple, like an amethyst. Firm large eyes, long eyelashes and a cute uniform look perfect. Information that can''t be figured out just by far-sighted hindsight springs up in my head like rage. Naturally. ''Cause that''s me. The uniform suits you naturally. Because this was designed to fit that character. You didn''t put in the command, why are you walking away? (No, it''s heroin! I''m not manipulating the game now! Hold on, yourself! Who am I? Kakun, and his leg lost its strength. (Shit, it rocked -) "Ekaterina!" Though I thought I heard Alexei in the distance. As it were, I blacked out. 9 Suddenly off "Three days." Bishi, and Mina raised three fingers. "To spend at least three days in peace. If I can''t protect you, I''ll suspend you from school and send you back to the Duke''s residence." "No......" Ekaterina cried as she was put to bed, but Mina''s expression remained the same at all. Though it was originally faceless. "I can''t. You were so good in the morning, I can''t believe you fell. Instead, just before the morning, I thought you and your Excellency would talk normally. I can''t be trusted to say I''m okay anymore." "I''m really fine..." "Don''t leave the room for three days. Otherwise, my lord is going to take care of you." "No way......" "Your Excellency''s long sword skill is quite good. You can drop people''s necks as well." Really. Weakened, Ekaterina closed her eyes. Honestly, I''m still losing my mind. As soon as I saw the heroine who was supposed to be ''me'' in the game world acting as'' someone else '', my head and body diverged. Why is this happening now? (In games I played in my previous life, I was experiencing this world as a flora though) The heroine''s name is Flora Cherney. Baroness Cherney and his wife, who were close to their mother, took her over as their adopted daughter when they lost their mother, who was born a civilian but was their only flesh mother. The review then found him to have strong magic powers, a setting that allows him to be admitted to the School of Magic -. I thought the fusion between the livestock and the villain warrant was complete, but I thought I''d been studying at the Duke''s Mansion all along. Does that mean it''s still unstable when the environment changes? (As your brother put it, it might be easier to take the time to get used to the environment once again) I got a lot worried about Alexei. (Oh, no! It reminds me!) He immediately noticed the fallen Ekaterina and ran over to me. And he immediately held me up and tried to transport me to the infirmary. When Ekaterina regained consciousness eh. (To your brother! Hold the princess! She was having me! For a moment, I didn''t know what was going on, but I looked up and there was Alexei''s brilliant face right around the corner. "Brother...? "Ekaterina! Have you noticed?" That''s when Alexei looked like she was about to cry. Then he pressed his cheek against Ekaterina''s forehead and hugged her one by one. (Oh, I just remembered, I think I''m going to have a nosebleed! My arm, my chest, my shoulder, it was warm! It was Ekaterina, who covered her face with both hands and twitched. "Brother, I can walk. Please put it down. '' "No way." I admired the princess hug a bit, but when you do, you''re embarrassed about the weight. But the request was dismissed immediately. ''If anything happens to you, I can''t live either. You are my life...'' (Dead -! Dear brother, my sister was shot through by your words and died -! Adorable After he died, he was carried to the infirmary without being able to say anything. It''s amazing because he walks off without even freaking out with each person in his arms, but speaking of which, the senior aristocratic men of the Empire were trained on the basis of whether they could run around the battlefield in armor. No such brain-muscled setting appeared in the maiden game, but it has been so in my knowledge since I was reborn. When I lay down in the infirmary bed and asked Alexei to go back to the school building already, she said this a little lonely. "Today, why don''t you tell me you want me to hold your hand" A cool big dog is knocking his ear off. I can''t believe it. Where did you go when you intimidated all the school students with one gaze just now? (I got a bump! I discovered my adorable bump! Hold my hand or anything, please, or I was about to run my mouth, but Mina arrived there. So the escort took Mina''s place, and Alexei went back to her class. If not, it would have been dangerous. Because in Alexei, it was a decision for my sister to suspend the school for a while to rest in the Duke''s residence. That was felt from the end of the word, so Ekaterina took countermeasures. I asked Mina to take me back to my dorm room. The private room is naturally a girls'' dorm, and it is forbidden for men. It is an absolute code in a different dimension from the Duke''s power. I can''t force myself to step in and take him home. It should be noted that I tried to walk myself back to the dorm, but what a hug to Mina and her maid holding her princess back to her feather. Maid walking stastasta holding the lady lightly. Strong. About our beautiful maid being too strong. "I''m sorry, Mina. Brother, didn''t you get angry? "Right, at first. But as you said," My lady has been crying for a long time that she''s sad to leave school. " "Oh, yes..." I''m sorry. I''m sorry I stuck you in Cisco, brother. But if you''re just avoiding the ruin flag of civilian falls, suspension is more of a handful, but you can''t leave school because you don''t know what will happen to the imperial ruin flag. Ekaterina will try to fold the Empire Doom flag for your brother! That''s why Ekaterina, who was enrolled and suddenly took three days off, was to attend class for the first time on the fourth day. When I enter the classroom, my classmates take a breathtaking look at me all at once. It must be because Alexei is escorting. Everyone must remember intimidating all the school students at the admissions ceremony. In addition, Mina follows with her bag. Most students are supposed to be made-up at home, but the only ones who can be brought on campus are those who are in the special room in the dorm. "Ekaterina Yurnova''s seat is" Alexei asked a nearby student and sat Ekaterina in the seat pointing to her as a jerk. "Well, I''m going back to my class... but if I''m not feeling well at all, I''m going to tell my teacher. You''re never tough, be a little more conscious and take care of yourself." "Yes, brother. I''ll do as you say." Answering softly, Alexei still caressed her sister''s hair worryingly and glanced at the class with a sharp eye. Anyway, I said if anything happened to my sister, I wouldn''t do it. Ekaterina feels that her smile is going to catch her. "We look forward to your return" Hand her the bag. When Mina said so, while she still looked worried, Alexei took Mina away from the classroom. ... Well. Subtle, try to look around. Yeah. Don, you''re pulling! Probably. You don''t want to come near a guy who looks like such a pain in the ass. It''s a special feeling. You''re teasing me. If he suddenly collapses, he''ll be in trouble. It didn''t happen when I was the wingman to blame for something, did it? After three days, the girls will already be able to form a group or something. No... here we go, ha-ha. Huh. That''s all for now, and Ekaterina turned to the next seat. "Um... neighbors. My name is Ekaterina Yurnova. Nice to meet you." Then the girl in the next seat looked at her slightly surprised and met with caution. "Thank you for saying hello. I''m Flora Cherney. " Right? Even in the game, Ekaterina was next to the heroine. When I say hello, all of a sudden, I''m out of bees. 10 I dont want to be surrounded. It''s been a few days since I first went to school. As expected, Ekaterina is still me. I can''t help it. No, actually, there was a group that spoke up for me. I was relieved when you asked me to join you for lunch on the first day of school. This was the beginning of the disaster. I joined the women''s threesome and ate in the dining room. So, I immediately thought. No, no, no. In the beginning, the trio broke Ekaterina anyway. They lined up their teeth floating flattery and had to laugh bitterly, but they quickly became obsessed with their conversation when Ekaterina didn''t respond very well. The contents are, clearly, pussy and bad mouth. Of the girls in my class, Flora from the civilian (but beautiful girl) and sparkled (feeling top in school karst?) He doesn''t care about the group centered around Count Warrant Lady. And gossip. That, too, is so decided by twisting a scandal that doesn''t seem to have roots or leaves! Yeah, let''s do that! and deciding. I already felt like, wow... around here, but let''s not! So I remembered. (Ah! These kids, it''s the Soya Trio! What a roundabout these three, Villain Lady Ekaterina in the game. I didn''t even notice it because it didn''t come up with a name, my face doesn''t have much character either, I was always the character behind Ekaterina who only said ''let''s not do that''. By the way, Soya Trio is the name I gave it to myself because when I was playing games in my previous life, I had an old song on my mind that said so and I could get a match called ''Soya Soya Soya Soya Soya''. I don''t want this. If I stay with these kids, the ruin flag is in line. Besides, I can''t stand hearing this story any more. Ekaterina stood up completely as she finished the meal hiding her inner heart and gracefully wiped her mouth with a napkin like a duke''s warrant. "Sorry, Buckwheat. I must see your brother, and now I beg your pardon. Good afternoon." Thanks Mina. As advised, I''m going to run your brother to the shield! And in fact, he got away with it. But! The Soiatorio was busy. When Ekaterina is alone, she comes right up. Comes without fail no matter how many times he escapes. Come on, you''re on the run. You hate me! I think so, but they don''t know. Apparently, he is desperate to fall prey to the property of the Yurnova family and the spill of Ekaterina privileges. In retrospect, from the first time we ate, it was filled with tacky chiman remarks. ... I wonder if Ekaterina in the game was being fed by these guys. The small break between classes stopped coming when Ekaterina, whose academic acumen could not be alarmed, repeated ''I don''t have time to talk, sorry buckwheat'' as she instilled a sense of crisis and encouraged the preview review. Maybe it''s because there can''t be some kind of spill on a small break. So, the three of us have often solidified and said a disgusting taste that sounds to Flora, who equally encourages preview review in the seat next to Ekaterina. Flora is completely unresponsive, but Ekaterina is more irritated. And the most troubling thing is lunch break, lunch. I can''t eat in the dining room because the Soya Trio is dropping by. Then I had a sandwich made in the dorm cafeteria, and I brought it with me, but he said he was eating on the bench in the school yard. "Dear Yurnova ~" I could see the soyatrio running and I was about to blow my sandwich out of my mouth. "I can''t believe I''m eating alone here. They laugh at me." The threesome is laughing at Niyaniya herself, while saying. Oh, come on. Hey! I don''t know whose fault it is. Also, Alasser livestock can afford about my meal! If I had a nasty gut to live without it, I wouldn''t have been able to keep working until I died! I can''t just scream, like, so I just had to shut up and run away. I didn''t want to bother you, but the only way to avoid that monster-like trio is to stick to Alexei. Ekaterina was surprised when she turned her belly and went to the classroom of the finest students. "Duke. I''m in the office." Alexei''s classmate told me. It should be noted that his classmate, a matching sportsman type of brother, is handsome. Burning redhead, golden eyes, pleasant feeling and inclusive. Is that it? Like I was on target for this type of offense. I''ve only done the Royal Prince route, and I have a vague memory of everything else. "Did you say the office......? "Oh, they''re renting one of the school conference rooms for territorial work. Since I started school, I''ve been there most of the time during lunch break and after school" Brother, do you even work at school! I mean, from the time I started school, before I succeeded to the title. Plus I''m sure when I get back to the dorm I''ll study late...... wow, the overworked death flag won''t be stylish! And are you called Duke by your classmates? It sounded more like a nickname than some sort of title. I went to the clerk''s office when the friendly macho handsome told me where it was, and that was just the clerk''s office. Alexei heads to a big desk loaded with paperwork, and his men, or great people in the territory, surround him and report him or do some writing towards another desk indoors. In an atmosphere like an office or executive office, the previous life was remembered. I''ve been working hard! "Ekaterina. What''s up? "Well... I wanted to have lunch with your brother." When I said, Alexei smiled and attached me to the dining room. But for making me take the time, Alexei must work longer than usual after school. My people would be annoying too. I don''t feel half guilty. Goddamn it, you soya trio! I asked him what he was doing with his regular lunch, and he said he was letting him bring the same thing from the dining room as the menu for the day. It would get cold, and if I were to eat while I was working, I asked him if he could make something easy to eat, but Alexei just shrugged his shoulders. Even though he''s about the age of the food platter, he''s not really into food. Hmm. Horribly, Soiyatrio has pushed him into Ekaterina''s room even in the dorm. Why all three are in the same dorm when there are ten first-year dormitories? Too unlucky. But speaking of which, even in the game, Ekaterina and Soya Trio, and Flora the heroine, were the same dorm...... and I can''t help it. And the three of them, Mina sarcastically chased me back. I''m surprised because I thought I was going to go. "Thank you, Mina. What did you say to those people? "I just said the lady is studying. And then I looked around my neck, and I kept my mouth shut, imagining how tight it would take me to stop breathing. " " yes" About our beautiful maid psycho. I''d appreciate it. Is that okay with you? "Ma''am, those three, are you in the way" Mina asked lightly and Ekaterina had trouble replying. If I say ''out of the way'' all the time, something could suck. No, no way. "It''s not so much that they''re in the way. I''m just jealous. I feel like I''m losing out on you." "Okay. You''re gloating." I feel subtly nasty... okay. "I think about it a lot, and I''m going to take care of it myself. So never mind Mina." Small breaks and dormitories seem to manage, so the problem is lunch. And I want to improve Alexei''s diet as well. Yes! It''s 10,000 times more fun to think about your brother than to care about a soya trio or something. I want to deliver food fun for your brother''s lunch! Because working without lunch break is a whole previous life of company animals! All right. For your brother, not the trio measure, let''s try it. Maybe it''ll be a change in the ruin flag measures. 11 Change of measures The next day, after lunch break, Ekaterina just moved. Gone is the dining room. Except in the kitchen. Sorry I seemed busy only at lunch, but I ask you to grab the staff and lend me the corner of the kitchen. Yes, I''m going to try to cook my own. In my previous life, I lived alone and cooked there since college. Serving hand cooking to a friend who came to stay was popular, and I don''t think he was bad. Ma, I''ve lived pouring convenience store rice since I got a job. But the problem is, cookware must be completely different from previous lives. Probably like the kitchen I saw on the witch''s express back in the day. The microwave, of course, shouldn''t even be a gas range. How can I do that, like regulate the firepower? Lady Ekaterina naturally has no cooking experience, so she doesn''t know how to cook in this world or anything. So I actually decided to take a look. "Go ahead," the staff said softly. "There''s a cooking table I haven''t used, so feel free there. Use it with the other one." The other one, Ekaterina was not surprised by the word. It''s reassuring enough. You''re picking the right route! You get mean when you go to the dining room, so you rent the kitchen for lunch and make your own lunch, right? This leads to feeding later. "Dear Cherney" Calling his name, the cherry blossom head looked back and circled his eyes. "Dear Yurnova... how could you be in the kitchen" "Yeah, actually -" I was just explaining, and Ekaterina''s gaze stopped in the basket in front of Fuji Flora. The vine lidded basket is packed with freshly made lunches. That sounds very delicious. From what I''ve seen, it feels like a wrap sandwich or a vegetable crepe. Thin sheet-shaped fabrics wrapped around salads, omelettes, etc., line up nicely. There are a variety of ingredients and nutritional balance, and it is called the size that is good in colour and good in eating, so much so that it is not strange to sell them in the store. Yeah, well, here''s the thing! I wanted to make one of these, this would surely make your brother eat yummy too! Unexpectedly, Ekaterina took Flora''s hand. "What a lovely lunch! Master Cherney is very good at cooking! "Uh... yes, no, not so much" "Please, tell me how to make this. I''d like to feed your brother." "Eh." Explain to Flora, who is surprised, that Alexei is working on her lunch break, that she doesn''t seem very interested in eating, and that she is worried about being properly nourished. "I''ve never cooked before. But I''ll give it my best shot, so just let me show you an example once, what can''t you do? Put your hands together, please! And when she did, Flora smiled. "Yournova is a very big brother, isn''t he?" "Can I help you? "This is the food of the common people, and it tastes like ours, so does it fit the Duke''s mouth..." Speaking of which, Flora took one crepe from the basket and offered it to Ekaterina. "Um, taste it if you like" "Well, thank you" Wow, I wanted to try it. Don''t hesitate to take a bite. What''s in it, potatoes and bacon? It feels like Germanic potatoes. Nice salt. - Spice works, too. "It''s delicious. You''re really good." "Ah...... thank you" Flora blushed slightly and laughed happily. Whoa, whoa... Poor thing. There are flowers dancing in the background. Everything feels like a little bird is chirping, too. That''s heroin. Old castles and thunderbolts are not the same as the villain warrants that suit you in the background. The prince is a dick too. This is a beautiful girl. "I''ll help you if you don''t mind." "Good! I''m sorry I couldn''t do that." For that reason, heroine and villain warrant lady get along for cooking time. This was vegan and fun. I was taught how to formulate the fabric and which way to use the kama, and the crepe (?) Try using the contents as potato salad, or zawarlaut and sausage. A little hand-rolled sushi feel. "You''re good at baking dough" Thank you. I''ve lived in Osaka for a while in my last life, so I''m confident I''ll flip the okonomiyaki. I''ve worked part-time at a crepe shop. "Thanks to Master Cherney. You''re very handy." "I''m just doing it for a long time. My mother worked, so I was doing my chores." "Well, I was. It''s nice of you to take the role since you were a little girl." Single mothers are tough in every world, aren''t they? My solid daughter did the house thing and your mother would have saved me. "... I lived with my mother until about seven months ago. She was a daughter who had nothing to do with my mother." When she groaned, Flora looked at Ekaterina like she was annoyed. "Seven months ago, is it? Your mother..." "Yeah, she died." "So is my mother. Same, seven months ago..." "Well......" The two girls looked at each other and smiled. I knew your mother died because of your knowledge of the game, but from your own mouth, it weighs like a different thing. I didn''t know it was around the same time. Ekaterina''s circumstances were spectacular, but Flora lost her mother even though she was alone with her mother and daughter, and it must have been hard. Yeah. Destruction flag protection, change confirmed! Anyway, I decided to stay away from heroin, but let''s get along. It''s class up against each other, rather inevitable, isn''t it? This one can keep Soya Trio away with it. Instead, with the majesty of the Duke''s Lady, protect Flora from bullying with all her might. It''s not a precaution, we''re going to get along. No bullying in the first place. Absolutely not. Because I was upset about the taste of the soya trio. If we don''t even get close to the prince, the ruin flag shouldn''t be a problem. I''m not coming any closer over there anyway. I''m not talking! Flora helped me carry the mass-made lunch to the office. "I''m sorry for everything you told me." "I had fun, too. I''d rather be thankful." Flowers dance from a smile. Poor thing. I tried to invite him to dine with me in the office, but that got solidified. Well, you must be uncomfortable because you have a duke''s brother and a mountain of uncles you don''t know. But if Flora is eating alone, she might be harassed again, so I''m going to join her one day. 12 I tried plugging it in. When I knocked on the office door, Ivan, Alexei''s servant, opened the door and looked at Ekaterina and circled her eyes. "Ma''am, I can''t believe you''re carrying such a big package" It just takes a basket. Unlike Mina, Ivan, who is smiling and loving, is as attentive a servant as Mina is. He is quite handsome, with light brown hair and amber eyes being gentle and tall enough not to be so different from Alexei. "Thank you. Can I make you all some tea? "You smell good. What''s wrong with this?" "Ugh. I made it." When I accidentally said it in Nico, I was stunned. You don''t have to look amazing like that. My lord, the lady is here. Ivan, recovered, spoke up, and Alexei looked up. "Ekaterina. What''s wrong?" "I brought your brother a meal." "She said the lady made it." Ivan gave him a basket to show, and Alexei rounded his eyes. Alexei as well as the Duke''s executives in the office are looking up at this one at the same time. Are you so surprised? Just in time. "Ladies and gentlemen, stop your hands a little and do not eat? It''s about a snack, but I tried to cook it." "I didn''t know you made it... no way" "Yes, brother, rent the kitchen in the dining room, I will.... Well, I made it while I was teaching you, and I don''t think you''re so worried." While I''m saying it, my servant Ivan, who can, arranges the plates and serves the crpe dressing out of the basket. Yeah, well, I remember, Ekaterina gave Ivan something well wrapped in paper. "This is for you, I wrapped it to keep it cool. Enjoy it when you''ve been served." "Is that for me too?" Ivan received with surprise and pleasure. "... delicious" Ekaterina rose when she heard Alexei whining with mild surprise after a bite. Yay! That wasn''t a compliment! Poirot was out of my mouth! My brother praised me! "This is the kind of snack that a common man would buy and eat in a street. I used to eat it when I was a student, I miss it... or the sausage is spicy and delicious" The young mine chief among the executives is squeaking and biting. With his scholarly look in glasses, he says his name is Aaron Kyle. "It tastes like home in the Imperial Capital. At my parents'' house, sauted onions and bacon was a classic, but potatoes and bacon are delicious too." It is Alexei''s right arm, Boris Novak, who says idyllic things in a sinister voice. Since the Novak family is a division of the Yurnova family, I thought they were from the Duke''s territory, and my grandfather Sergei set me up where I was a junior official of the Imperial Capital, and he became the son-in-law of the Novak family. "I''ve had sweet ones with jams and stuff on the Duke''s territory, but these kinds of utensils are good too. There are similar dishes in other countries." Interestingly, Khalil Tarar is the director of commercial distribution. It is clear from the brown skin that he is from another country. He said he could draw the blood of a great chamber of commerce lord based in every country of the world and speak a number of words in detail about the circumstances of other countries. In addition to them, the Forest Agriculture Director, the Treasurer, the Administrator, the Knights Commander, the Lawyer (the Legal Counsel), etc. work as Brayne of Alexei, who instead visits this office to make reports, petitions for leave, etc. Many of them are talent found by their grandfather Sergei, and are elite in their respective fields. You can call it the greatest fortune Sergei has left to his grandson. It was only with them that it was possible for Alexei to combine his studies with his work as Duke. It is a rare sight for them to soothe chatter unrelated to their work, surrounded by common food. "I''ve never heard of Novak''s parents before. Where in the royal capital? "It''s Lower Town, Your Excellency, you know it. I haven''t turned my legs on this in 20 years either...... it would have been a lot different. Aaron, how about you? " "My parents are very shabby, too, because they are five men at all costs. My parents must have forgotten I was here." "If you''re five men, we''re still ten men and brothers alone. My father has three wives." "That''s amazing, Khalil" The laughter of the men rose - I stopped perfectly remembering the presence of Ekaterina. "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t worry. It sounds like fun, and most importantly." Ekaterina grins. I''ve been experiencing sexual harassment all my life in the company life, so even if my wife is concerned about the subject with three people, I just want to know what''s going on. "I don''t often talk to people like this. Thanks to you, Ekaterina." "I''m so happy for your brother." Ugh, and that was Ekaterina who would already smile at the full face. It''s a good thing to change your mood even if it''s short, as a countermeasure to the overwork death flag. "I''ll make something tomorrow, so can you have it?" That said, Alexei glanced. "I''m glad to hear it, but you cook from hand to hand. I''ll make sure I have these things in the kitchen, so you should stop them already. What if I get hurt?" "But let''s not let it make you feel like it. If you don''t demand special treatment from the school, you may want to consider that it could damage the reputation of the Duke of Yurnova." "Mm..." Oh, I knew it. It''s partly because of my lack of focus on food, but I guess I care about this neighborhood, too. It''s a hit. He used to say he''d do anything for you, like grades, but he said he wouldn''t want to talk about himself. "Someone in the same class made your own lunch. We cooked together, chatted, and enjoyed ourselves. Please let me continue." "... if that''s what you want" As Alexei nodded reluctantly, the executives secretly bit off their laughter. Alexei, who had no love at work, but a big sweet look for her sister was a smile for them. Even after Alexei and the others resumed their work, Ekaterina stayed in the clerk''s office to help in detail, and nearly the end of her lunch break, Alexei cut off her work, before returning to the classroom. Even after Alexei leaves, the executives continue to work in the office. There are mountains of instructions, paperwork, and things to do to their men in line with the policy they have decided to take during the lunch break. We have to separate them by the time Alexei gets back after school. "I didn''t think you could have your lady''s hand cooking. I''ve never seen you before, but Master Ekaterina is beautiful and kind. Besides, my brother thinks of you. When the Duke finally has a family that cares about you, he''s emotional. " Aaron says gladly. "I agree, but that doesn''t seem to be all you are. Sir Novak, how about this proposal? Mr. Ekaterina''s proposal. " "I don''t know - what is this, a carriage? When he saw the documents he had received, Novak looked scratchy. "It''s a commercial revitalization measure for the Duke''s territory, which has been a concern for a long time. Mr. Ekaterina, who saw that, saw in his report to Sir Aaron, wondered if he could make use of the wagon carrying gold from the mine to the Imperial Capital. Returning from the royal capital to the Duke''s territory, the carriage of the carriage is empty. If you want to go back to the Duke''s territory with an escort at any rate, you can go home with a small shop or other luggage that cannot be purchased from the Imperial City without your own carriage. You said that this would increase the number of stores that could handle the royal capital''s products, and that business would become more active. Think of it, the freighter owned by our parents'' chamber of commerce is loaded as much as possible, both round trip and back. We do the same thing in a carriage. " Novak starts loading documents with a true face. "Business is out of specialty...... it sounds like a casual idea and sounds like a pretty groundbreaking proposition. Our idea becomes vertical. People are rarely able to combine flexibly beyond that." To Aaron''s words, Khalil nodded. "Exactly. I was surprised that a lady in a deep window who didn''t know the world would come up with such a proposal. That''s your sister, Lord Sergei''s grandson." When Ekaterina heard this assessment, she said, ''I''m just an arrasser who has developed logistics systems in my previous life! Sarsen!'' he would scream in his heart. But this was just the beginning. 13 Villain warrant, sir, but were attacking heroin. Ekaterina slipped into the classroom just before Ichi''s class began in the afternoon and smiled at the next seat as she graciously prepared. "Thank you for your time earlier. Thanks to you, my brother was pleased." "Good. I''d be glad to help." Flora giggled at me, but I heard this voice go there. "You''re a lowly human being, and you don''t like it." "Yes, yes, yes." (Temei and the others are not introducing themselves! Ekaterina, irritated, thought I''d stare at him already, but realized before that. Flora is upset. I always hated the Soya Trio, even though it was gorgeously through. That''s funny, when I thought, I saw Flora''s uniform a little dirty. Looks like it''s soiled. Wow, my head boiled. Those guys physically handed it out. ? ... It may have been a good thing the teacher showed up at this time. Because I finally sold a fight from the front to Soiatorio and almost became a catfight. Oh, yeah, how can you? "Master Flora, do you have a moment? After a refreshing class, Ekaterina embarked herself towards Flora. "Ha... yes" Flora has her eyes round. That? And so Ekaterina realized that she had called her by name. I''m gonna push it here. "Why don''t you call me by your name" "No! Go ahead, call me that" "Good, I''m happy for you. You called me Ekaterina, too." "But that''s..." "I don''t know... I wanted to talk to you about your mother, and I felt very close. I was hoping you could get along." "I can''t believe I don''t like it! The more fluffy cherry blossom colored hair sways, the more Flora shakes her neck to the side. "It''s just that you''re so different, it''s a waste of time" "I''m not saying I can''t. Just so you know, I''m glad you called." "Yes. Um... I''m glad you said it that way, too" Flora is smiling, flavoring red on her white cheeks. No, as the name suggests, it''s the very essence of flowers. By the way, I noticed that the name Flora sounds exotic in this world where only the first name is basically Russian. I didn''t realize it in my last life. It feels like the Japanese named Maria? It''s not so much a sparkling name, but it''s a little unusual. "Master Flora, if you don''t mind, could you show me your notebook? Something you always take a good note of." "Sure, go ahead" "Kindly. This is how I do it." "Well! You''re being devised." No, this, the "Notebook Technique of a Business Person" I learned in training when I was a new employee. That''s the way it is. Even so, there are no markers or color pens in this world, so it''s not good. Because writing equipment is a feather pen in the first place. It looks beautiful, but the shaft is thin and hard to hold, I have to dip it in the ink kettle without being able to write a single line of notes because I only suck up a little ink, I have to sharpen it with a knife because the tip of the pen will crumble quickly and I can''t... can someone invent something better soon? Flora''s notebook is a clean, easy-to-read letter, and she also writes well together what the teacher explained orally. "You''re putting it together very nicely, that''s helpful. I didn''t write it here. May I have a copy?" "Absolutely." I hear voices there. "I''m really getting flattery, you know?" "Yes, yes, yes." Ekaterina held one ear and tilted her little neck, laughing all the time. "You''re annoyed by the feathers because of the warmer weather these days. Sometimes I can''t hear my feathers." Flora looks out and laughs all the time. "If it''s too annoying, why don''t we ask for extermination?... Oh, I''m sorry, I''ve been talking to myself." Flora just shook her head sideways. Get on your ass horse and get rid of it! Differences in character are evident around not mentioning anything like that. Well, now the Soiatorio will also know that the Duke of Yurnova is putting her shoulder in Flora. I''m not going to hang out with you guys, and the next time I get my hands on this kid, it''s no use. "Master Flora, can you teach me how to cook again tomorrow? "If you don''t mind me, of course" I''m going to stick around for the time being so Flora can''t bully me. Not until the event with the prince begins and you can protect it over there. To that end, let''s cook and study together to increase parental density. ... so it seems like it has raised some kind of liking for the target of the attack. What kind of gag is a villain warrant lady attacking heroin? Such a lily route is not in the game. No, I didn''t play all the routes of the game... There isn''t, is there, Hutu? 14 Events and disturbing bugs We made lunch together the next day, and Ekaterina and Flora were on their way to Alexei''s office chatting. From all over the hallway, a gaze flies like seeing strange things. Because I think the two are a strange combination of the three most stately Duke''s Orders of this school of magic and the Baron''s Orders of the least stately common people. Not only are they both beautiful girls, so they get noticed in that regard as well. Well, one feels too compelling to be a beautiful woman already, but that''s why the attention of boys can be hot. "... are you ashamed to be only the Duke of Nova''s Lady" Such a voice came into his ear, and Ekaterina accidentally glanced at him. Who is it now? but soon it was gone. "Hey." From the window on the hallway in the next classroom, a summer sky head appeared. (Gyah ? The Prince is out - ?) Unexpectedly, Ekaterina pulls a dong. So much so that I quickly lagged behind. Soon the prince equals ruin flag, they were about as aware. "So, Your Highness... you''re in a good mood" "Miss Ekaterina Yurnova, suddenly I''m sorry. Take it easy." Originally, I was about to raise my skirt a little and give a formal bow to bow down, but the big basket was in the way and difficult. That seems to have figured it out, Mikhail says casually. Not only the hair color, but the smile is as bright and dazzling as the summer sky. Sweet for the word, Ekaterina just bowed her head and Flora imitated it too. But, Prince, you just called him by his full name, didn''t you? "I''m sorry to surprise you. Me and Vladimir heard Alexei had a sister named Ekaterina. I watched you wave to Alexei at the entrance ceremony from the stage sleeve and found out you were the sister." ... Brother, are you cordial with the prince? But if you think about it, naturally, you''re close and you''re two different ages, so that''s when you were little, you''ve been called out as the prince''s playmate or talker. And Prince, don''t you dare! But who''s Vladimir? When I thought, Mikhail glanced down the hallway. Following that gaze stands a boy student with light blue-purple hair. A little creepy, awesome looking guy who distorted the edge of his lips to a sarcastic grin. ... is going to be, high school student. You''d be a two-year senior from a class chapter on the collar, but your shiny cheeks are cute. An atmosphere like a visual band is a no-make, so amazing is an amazing beauty shape, but I hope it doesn''t hurt. Eyes peeking from the longer forehead, grey green. Green-eyed Monster." The phrase came to mind somehow. Dr. Shakespeare, I''m sorry. In the meantime, I can tell by intuition. I said shamelessly earlier, it''s him. "Vladimir, can I help you Miss Ekaterina? When Mikhail spoke, Vladimir just said "no," and turned his heel back and left. Do you mind? Give the prince that attitude. I dropped that back off just a little bit and Mikhail laughed at Ekaterina once again. "I also took the basket through yesterday, so I was curious. Where are you going? Hmm? "Yes... the..." Stuck in words, not because of the weird guy I was worried about earlier, or because I accidentally decided to converse with the prince. Because Mikhail''s words inspired memories of previous lives. (This! This is the event of the game! The route I went through many times in the maiden game. The prince is interested in and talks to the heroine about taking his own lunch. (What, so I have to talk to the heroine, not this way! Fuckin ''weird guy just now, the way the game plays weird because of you! At the moment I thought, Ekaterina realized it wasn''t all Vladimir''s fault either. If there are two people of different statuses, Mikhail, the prince, is manners to speak to the higher statuses. Sometimes his intimacy with those two can vary under different conditions, but in this case, which is his first meeting with both, he cannot speak to Flora. Oh, oh, my own idiot! Even though it''s to protect you from bullying, if the villain warrant sticks around, this event won''t work out for you! I totally forgot! Yeah, no, Ekaterina bracketed her belly. It''s important to raise the profile of heroin here. "My brother rents a room at the school to run the errand. There, I come to deliver lunch. Your Highness, I''d like to introduce you." Ekaterina quickly took Flora''s arm. "This is Baroness Flora Cherney. You are a gentle person and you are proficient in cooking. If you''re worried about something warm and easy to eat for your brother''s lunch, I told you how to make it." Flora, who had carefully refrained, is unexpectedly pulled out to keep an eye on her. Big purple eyes stand out and this is cute again. Doya, prince! This kid, come on! It was an Ekaterina who accidentally became a Doya face. "I''ve heard rumors that you''re Miss Cherney. Excellent, I hear." Mikhail smiles without a trace. Prince, you''re a good man. It''s like you''ve been calling me to restrain the weird guy earlier. Because there can be heroines and happy endings from civilians, even though they are authentic Royal Princes, noble themselves. When you''re born again in the same world, you''ll see how amazing that is. "Your Highness, if you don''t mind, would you like to have one? I''m glad to hear that. "Dear Flora, please give it to Your Highness. Flora is better at making it." "Oh no, Master Yurnova is very good too..." At the same time, Flora opens her basket and gives it away. Baked bread today. It was baked in bread dough with various pieces. It has a more moist texture than a plump bread baked in kamado. Mikhail smiled as he smelled so delicious from the basket. "Thank you. I''ll take it." Take one and eat it puffy. "This is delicious. It''s got cheese in it. It''s a good grill." "It fits your mouth, above all." Flora giggles. Mikhail looked a little dazzled. All right! "Is that another flavor over there? "Huh?" Ekaterina is a little surprised as Mikhail has shifted his gaze to Ekaterina''s basket. After this, I guess I would normally also eat...... but maybe this much eating is normal when I was a boy high school kid with an assortment of food. I remember some of my high school classmates doing it every day, like stopping by an okonomiyaki shop after school and going home to change dinner. Speaking of which, should the prince, like his brother, have a level of brain-muscle training in horseback riding and swordsmanship and armor to fight? Then you deserve to be hungry. "Add some berry jam and sweeten it." "I want to try it" I laugh bitterly when they say it with a sweet smile. It may be a strawberry at the same age, but hey, you only look like a puppy. It''s a super beautiful puppy. Here you go. Here you go. "Thanks" When I opened the basket, I just took one and ate it and looked happy. Is it a sweetheart? "This is delicious too. I like it." "If you like it, I''d be honored." It was Ekaterina smiling in the mood of her sister. "I''m sorry I stopped you" "Thank you for your defilement. Your Highness, thank you." Courtesy of Flora, Ekaterina walks out. Manage, complete the event!... right? 15 The Villain Warrant lady will support the heroine and the prince. Flora exhaled with a trembling breath. "Oh...... I was surprised. I can''t believe I''m talking to the prince." He''s so cute holding his chest and cheeks up. Though unwanted interrupters (myself) stuck around, I should have been able to get a proper fondness for the prince. Probably. And after this, when there is imminent danger to the heroine at the event, the prince rushes for me. Should be. "Thank you for your generosity." Yeah, and I guess the place is hotter than your brother or uglier for a girl. Flora is thrilled, and honestly, I think I might have called myself Colo if I hadn''t remembered my previous life. And twist it around and give it to the villain lady...... blah blah. Well, it''s your brother who strikes at your taste, after all! Ancestral Tundre is the best! Still, it''s an awesome betty school love comedy girl comic book situation where "The Admiring Prince" snickers out of the classroom window for handmade food. Ma, that was the flavor of that maiden game. Because Ekaterina''s birth was obviously in hard mode, she was a little overwhelmed by life and history that didn''t appear in the game, while saying the world of maiden games. It''s a beautiful one world here, we all have lives, and we have a history that goes on for a long time, and maybe the earth is round, going around the sun... I was lightly dizzy when I thought about it. Yet I knew something like the laws of the game existed mightily. So both the ruin flag and the imperial ruin flag are right there! To live with the fate of a villain warrant lady in this world, once again, we must break the flag with all our might! It was an Ekaterina who accidentally gripped the cobwebs with his heart. Because you can''t bother your brother. Even your brother''s men, how difficult it would be if your brother were suddenly demoted by civilians. It''s scary to imagine what happened to the Duke of Yurnova after the games were dismissed. The spiciness of having a boss who can suddenly disappear, the livestock is going to cry too intensely. "Master Yurnova is great, he''s talked about it with dignity" "Oh, I''m surprised, too." Because I almost fell behind by accident anyway...... The prince isn''t bad at all, but he''s bad for the heart face-to-face with someone who might ruin himself. If you get in love mode with this kid soon, I think you''ll be relieved.... Don''t worry, do you? Whatever, Flora and Prince Mikhail, you look great. I''d love it if you made me happy that there was no flag. I said a betty school love comedy girl comic strip or something, but if you''re a beautiful girl and a beautiful boy, eye maintenance. In my current position, I can watch a movie-like first-rate love romance in a special seat, or I can help, or even feel good about it in a tasty position. You''re both good kids, sister. I''ll stick up for you. ... That, but yesterday, instead of getting along with the heroine, I wouldn''t go near the prince. It''s like I decided to talk to him, or something. If you''re gonna back me up, that''s not gonna happen... Something against the ruin flag seems to be turning out to be Gdagda... Well, I can''t help it! I''m from the prince, so if I was sikato, I''d suck the other way for being disrespectful or something! Measures re change. The Villain Warrant lady will support the heroine and the prince! "I''m sure Master Flora will continue to have the opportunity to speak with His Highness. Because you''re the most adorable young lady in school. Your Highness must have been interested." "Yeah, no, that''s not true. The prince must be." Flora says with her eyes round. but was whispered by Ekaterina. "I''m sorry, I just want to say one thing. Your Royal Highness, you will be told that your honor is not correct and so on. Thank you for calling me Your Highness. Don''t be offended by the details." "Right, I''ll be careful. Thank you." Hold her lips. Flora turns red and Ekaterina smiles to encourage her. So Flora couldn''t say anything anymore, but she couldn''t help but secretly think. (But what your Highness is interested in, no matter what anyone thinks, is Master Yurnova. Beautiful, kind, noble enough to match your Highness, I''ve been listening to your brother for a long time... I can''t help but wonder if you don''t seem to really understand it for so many reasons) Only Ekaterina knows that this world is on the stage of a maiden game, that she is a villain warrant character and that she was an Alasser livestock in her previous life. Conversely, as one of the others, you can''t dream of that. For all but herself, Ekaterina Yurnova is a courtesan of three of the noblest and wealthiest of the nobles: the nobility of the Empire, a sick, unknown fifteen-year-old girl, of such beauty as to be blinded. Will the day come when the flag fold, unfamiliar school life and Ekaterina, full of your brother''s health care and everything else, will notice that gap? For the time being, I''m not likely to come. 16 Xuanlong measures and power lunch When I knocked on the office door, Ivan, Alexei''s servant, opened the door and looked at Ekaterina and the other and circled his eyes. "Ma''am, are you bringing a customer today" As I say, he just grabs a basket from both Ekaterina and Flora. "Yeah, I wanted to have lunch with you, and I invited you. I''m sorry about your place of work, but may I?" I know there''s no way Ivan can decide if it''s good or not, but if you ask Alexei directly from here, you''re going to behave like a courtier. "My lord, the lady is here. She wants to have dinner with her alumni, but she asks if I can help her." Ivan, a servant who could, followed Alexei with proper Ekaterina''s will. Alexei''s answer is "I don''t care, if you want to". Flora looks around the office uncomfortably, beside Ekaterina. Well, like a cross-dimensional pocket in the school, with the president''s office and executive officers of the General Trading Corporation (or prefectural governors and department managers?) Something like this has appeared, so from a student''s point of view, it''s a different sight. Alexei, who is at the center or centre of that space and reigns further above the penetrating adults, would seem to be a separate world from Flora''s point of view. Once again, you don''t look very much like a student. Although I invited her slightly more forcefully, I think it was Ekaterina. But on the other hand, there''s nothing other students can do here. It is also an absolutely safe place. The number of clerks was one more than yesterday. One additional person is Balthazar Forl, Director of Forest Agriculture. It proves that the tanned skin, no different from that of Khalil from the desert country, has walked through the Great Forest, which extends over the territory of the Duke of Yurnova, on his own feet. The hair is completely white with deep wrinkles engraved on the face, a samurai-like look. He is the oldest of Alexei''s executives, sixty five, and is arguably an ally the same age as his grandfather Sergei. He was often stunned when he heard that Ekaterina, the young lady, had hand-cooked. "... you have a sense of seclusion" When I finally hear the whining words, Ekaterina thinks. (Does that mean it''s different from fucking Baba?) Rarely leaving the scene, he came to the Imperial Capital this time for a report on the emergence of giant dragons that Ekaterina had previously also heard of and for consideration of measures. So today''s lunch is not going to be as soothing as it was yesterday, it''s going to be a power lunch thing with meetings. More and more, Flora, I''m sorry. "It''s a dragon with a report, but I checked it out with these eyes." Forl''s report started with this one word, so Ekaterina and Flora were breathtaking. What a wild life fieldism! In my previous life, when I said, ''I''ve seen the real thing first because I''ve been reported to have a big higma'' or something, did I feel like a total scratch, but I''ve made sure of something more dangerous? Weren''t you in the back of a remote mountain? The average life expectancy in this world would be completely different than in previous life, but he''s an amazing person at sixty five. "So, how was it?" Brother, I''m not surprised! Slightly flushed! "Young man, that is still Xuanlong. Unlike any other dragon, if it is the oldest being to be called the King of the North no matter how hands-on it may be, it is not something that can be eliminated by man" "Right." Wait a minute! The report is too painful for Kitchen Two! Yet your brother snorts with a serious face, Gatileal. ? And my brother, does the ancient ginseng''s men call you ''Young Man''? Kind of adorable. In that case, myself. "As for, it will be difficult to unload the tree, but I would like to make a cut out of a separate compartment from my appointment. Or wait for Xuanlong to leave, or say no to the orderer, we need to make a decision." ... the choice is to land zero cooking two-element... "Khalil, do you have an opinion" "I suggest you wait. Orderers will wait six months. I was wondering if the margin of interest would be too thin if I paid to open the unloading route from scratch." The first conclusion, the justification, is concise and precise and immediate. Mr. Khalil, I can. "Forl, what do you think? If you have six months, will the dragon move?" Forl looked bitter at Alexei''s inquiry. "... I can''t read it. I''m sorry. Unlike other warcraft, Xuanlong is also said to be more intelligent than man. One theory may include speaking human language or turning into a human being. And some say that they are kings of warcraft, and that they can obey all warcraft as they please. " Hmm? You can follow the Warcraft as you wish, dragon? Inspired by the memory of his previous life, Ekaterina frowns and contemplates. "I can''t prove it, but I think Xuanlong is watching how this one comes out. Forest logging has progressed rapidly in recent years as building materials and fuel, but he may be uncomfortable with it. The emergence of different warcraft as well as Xuanlong is on the rise, but that is not only because of Xuanlong''s offer, but also because we began to invade the habitat of Warcraft due to logging. If you''re holding us back by showing yourself, you can''t wait to move. No, I might try to cut it out of another compartment, but it might show up there. " Alexei''s expression got harsher. "If Forest Ong Forl says so, optimism is forbidden. Must we be prepared that the day will come when we will soon come to touch the wrath of Xuanlong, rather than the issue of this order? At that time, you will clash with your total strength." "Exactly, I''m afraid of it" Wow, hey, what''s this story... Wow. A Xuanlong, maybe. It wasn''t that name in the game though. I''m not the lass boss of the imperial doomsday route. It didn''t come out of the game, but things were happening like this in this world. ? ... What does that game have to do with this world... Like developing games and programming...... let''s not think about it now. If we do something about this, it leads to breaking the imperial doom flag? I don''t know...... But I''ve remembered it in deforestation. Ekaterina opened her mouth thoughtfully. 17 Combating deforestation and las bos "Um... you said Xuanlong was watching this way out, but if this one showed an effort to stop logging the forest, could Xuanlong pull it off?" Everyone sees Ekaterina with a surprising look. Because I didn''t think the lady would speak out here. "... in terms of possibilities, I think there is. But demand for fuel is on the increase. Please refrain." "Now, after you''ve harvested the forest trees, have you been planted? "Is that planting? No... I''ve never heard that word before." I knew it! When I lived in Osaka in my previous life, I went to Yoshino in Nara prefecture for off-campus study. I''d love to see cherry blossoms, but the tour was about Yoshino Cedar Plantation. Yoshino''s planting began during the Muromachi period. Later, when the report was written, the theme was the current state and history of planting in the world. That''s when I learned that in Europe, forests have been open and farmland for a long time, and I didn''t have the idea of planting trees after logging. It was not until the second half of the nineteenth century that it took root. That''s what happened here! "Planting means planting trees. In farmland, plant crops again after harvesting wheat. In the same way, he said he would grow forests again on the trail of deforestation. " "Grow the forest again on the trail of felling the forest...? Forl seems to be taken lightly. "Ma''am, trees are not like wheat. Wheat can be harvested in a year, but how long will it take for the forest to become forest again" "Right, I''ve heard these words before." A meter of a year grows wheat, a meter of a decade grows trees, and a meter of a hundred grows men, "he said." Isn''t that love, not wheat? The adage of previous life, does it work this way? If you care, you lose! "The Yurnova family is a 400-year-old family. How can we support the Empire if we can''t even make plans to grow trees?" I''ll say it with a chill on it. The key to the success of the presentation is a confident attitude. Learn the ultimate in presentation from a con artist! "Master Forl, you told me. Xuanlong said it was not the oldest being, something that could be eliminated by humans. If we continue with the logging, one day we will inevitably buy Xuanlong''s wrath... If you touch that wrath, not only my Duke''s territory, but this empire itself could be devastated by a great disaster. We absolutely must avoid such things. My brother, ladies and gentlemen, all the people of the Empire are in danger, and I do not like it. Even if logging cannot be stopped immediately, trees will be planted and grown in the future and used. I am not going to take away all the woods that are my dwellings. Is it not worth a try to see if you can forgive Xuanlong by showing that? " "Mmm..." Forl roared. The other faces stare seriously at Ekaterina. "Ekaterina...... plantation, did I say? Never heard of it, but where did you come up with it? "Brother, as I said, I just thought the same way about wheat, etc. Let''s say the forest tree is also an important product of the Duke''s land, right? Then you should not only think about pruning, but also planting and nurturing and keeping. It will take some time, but if we plant and take care of it ourselves, we may grow something better than what''s growing in the woods." "... Hmm" Alexei conceived. but right up my face. "Fine. Even if we put the Xuanlong thing aside, it will be an effective use of steep slopes and other places unsuitable for agricultural land. There is no harm in doing it for the future. Forl, consider the plantation and implement it as soon as possible. For this order, I get a six-month respite from the order owner and see how Xuanlong comes out. Wait three months. If there''s no movement, I''ll reconsider. " "Thank you" That''s your brother! Calmly judge the advantages even with measures you have never heard of, and drop them into realistic dropouts. I''m a man who can really do it and I spill it. ... but measures to ''the oldest being called the King of the North, the giant dragon, the Xuanlong'', are ''planted''. Plain. Say it yourself. What is it, Suo-ku, plain. So, but Xuanlong, no, if you can imagine, the name in the game is Vladforen, the Demon Dragon King, but that''s Russ Boss! If you''re on the imperial doomsday route, that, no one can defeat you! No, I mean, he can attack me... Actually, it sounds like a hidden offensive character...... I wondered if there might be a route where I could attack your brother. I learned when I checked, but when I fulfilled some conditions, I could target the Demon Dragon King. When transformed into a human being, it is an endless beauty with dark hair and red eyes. But I have no idea how to attack or anything! I knew my brother would hardly answer that route, and I was out of my sight! The demon dragon king (human version) that came out searching was so beautifully shaped, I guess it''s a bit challenging, but I figured the strike was my brother. Because the Demon Dragon King is probably my character, he won''t be able to heal his sister like he sees his sweet brother, so he didn''t even look at the attack method. Sorry it didn''t help! But when he entered the imperial doomsday route, he was d powerful, the Demon Dragon King (dragon version), who stomped on the burning Imperial Castle and roared. And it was so big that it wasn''t so different from the castle...... I guess it''s over a hundred meters long. Probably bigger than a jumbo jet, or worse, it means double the jumbo...... When I thought about it, the reason for the Las Boss raid wasn''t particularly explained in the game. However, if you fail to complete critical events ahead, you will enter an over-action route where demons will attack one after the other, with a high chance that Las Bosses will emerge. So I thought I had to clear the event to break the imperial doom flag, but if there was a reason in this world that by the time Las Bosses and demonic raids, they had taken their habitat from them due to deforestation, I might be able to stop the raid by caring for them there. Besides, with previous life''s knowledge, there must be mountains of bad effects if you do deforestation. Mountain water retention has fallen and artillery water and earthquake currents have occurred, and disasters such as landslides and landslides are rife. The loss of groundwater, drying, biodiversity, and at the end of the day, the nutrients flowing from river to sea change to affect the ocean ecosystem. Speaking of which, a report had come to your brother that there had been a breakdown in some village. So stop deforestation! Plantation would be peaceful! Yeah, no, it''s nothing! And do your best to avoid entering the Imperial Destruction Route. 18 Anti-Ruin Flag and Sibling Fights The suspension cleared up and the air in the office was much brighter. "It''s delicious." Finally mouth on the meal, Forl narrows her eyes. And I compared Alexei to Ekaterina. "I was surprised that the lady cooked for you from hand to hand, but the brothers and sisters were very friendly and above all." Styled like an ancient samurai, Forl, but his eyes are deep and gentle to see the two of them. "Lord Forl calls your brother Young Master." "Ha. That''s what I''ll call you until you graduate from this school." Alexei smiled bitterly. "It doesn''t matter to Forlon. Ekaterina, Forl was a classmate of your grandfather''s at this school." "Master Left. Now that I think about it, it''s awe-inspiring, but I called it Sergei, and we did evil together. It was a good time to look back I hope you still have a little time." Bad together...... that''s an older people-like friendship episode. But right. This man is not treating your brother like a child. You want to treat your brother, who was forced to grow up young, as a child at all. He''s really a good friend of your grandfather''s, and he must be breaking my heart as a grandson of a friend. "But a woman''s friendship is a trivial thing. Are you a cooking friend?" Ekaterina appreciated it because Forl told the story. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you once again. This is Master Flora Cherney. My classmate, he''s a cook teacher." Noticed by the elderly men, Flora lowered her head properly before shaking her cherry blossom hair and shaking her head. "I can''t believe you... Master Yurnova is so good that I thought you knew him originally. I didn''t tell you anything." "Be modest, you are a very good cook and a good teacher. As much as you said your highness is delicious, such as today''s dishes" "Your Highness?" Alexei blamed it. "Your Highness called me down in the hallway earlier, and I gave you one because you seemed interested. You said it was delicious. Hey, Master Flora." As for Ekaterina, I intend to hint at the flags of Flora and the Prince, but the duke''s face can be a quick gaze. "Brother, you and Your Highness have been kind. You knew my name." "You''re your age, my lord. Your Royal Highness must have cared." "Speaking of which, brother, do you know someone named Vladimir? I knew His Highness, and he seemed like a sophomore. Blue and purple with light hair color." As soon as I did, Alexei''s expression became more rude. "Vladimir Eurmagna, one of the same three Dukes as my family, the man of the Eurmagna family.... Did I talk to you about something?" "Huh? No... I wasn''t talked to." Yeah, that''s not what I''ve been talking about. You feel like you''ve been in a terrorist attack. But, well. The Eurmagna family. Have the three Dukes ever hated each other because of their rivalry? Chi. "That one, you''re a man. Your brother and I are different, but we''ve seen that your efforts are important." With a glitzy smile, I got a good dis. But that didn''t have an attitude toward the prince, and I can''t compare it to your brother. No, it''s the same first name as Macho, the dog lover who''s always been at the top in Russia in his previous life, but it''s a shame, kid. Good luck to you, too. Heh, and Alexei smiles. "Vladimir is an excellent human being, but he has some bad habits. That includes heterosexuality, so don''t get too involved." "Yes, brother. I''ll do as you say." Tarashi! He''s a tarashi, isn''t he, brother? No, she thinks all the women fall on herself as long as she speaks. Mistakes? In fact, when I was a student in my previous life, I had a hard time getting involved in that, so don''t worry, I will do everything I can to refuse to be involved. "By the way, I wonder if Miss Cherney is the lady of the Baron Cherney family. Were you indeed in the eastern Angal region?" Forl asked Flora, and Flora smiled after keeping a little eye on her. "There is no territory. They sold it a long time ago. The barons now live in small rentals in the royal capital. It''s a lovely home with lots of flowers in the garden." "... ho" Forl just nodded, but the subtle atmosphere flowed from the rest. "He says he still has the money to sell the territory, but his wife has both a hobby and an inside job in embroidery. My mother was a needle, so I became close to my wife through that job. We both loved to cook, so we exchanged a lot of recipes... so when my mother died, the barons told me to come to us because they thought I was like a grandson, and I was adopted. So I was born a commoner, even a baroness. " Flora, who stretches her spine and speaks quietly, is clear and clear. I laughed. "I''m sorry I told you something you didn''t hear. But because the world is too different from Master Yurnova. We had so much fun being nice and cooking with you. But even though you''re my age, when I saw you give a grand opinion on a major issue in the territory, I knew you were like a different world. So if you stay with me or something, Master Yurnova might laugh at you from the same world. " Huh? and Ekaterina keeps an eye out. Wait, what are you saying? I noticed as soon as I thought so. The word ''shameless'' Vladimir said, to what Flora also sounded like. Stop it, what do you care about that? "Master Yurnova is kind, so I don''t think you care. So, Duke...... I would like you to judge the Duke. If you think I''m not worthy, say so." Listening to Flora, Alexei raised her eyebrows. And I nodded. "I thank you for your offer. There''s something about my sister that the world doesn''t know because she''s been away from socializing... sorry, but as far as I''m concerned, I want her to learn how she''s supposed to be" "Brother! Unexpectedly, Ekaterina stands up like she''s been played. The sleeve was gently pulled by Flora. Say it in a whisper. "Dear Yurnova, the Duke may be troubled too." "Uh-huh." What, Ekaterina swallowed the word she was about to say. Say instead. "Dear Brother... Later, me and you, please talk" "Okay." Alexei nodded and Ekaterina sat down. At the corner of the office where Flora left after a lunch that tended to interrupt the conversation, Ekaterina faced Alexei. "Ekaterina......" Alexei looks like she''s in trouble. Say it in a gentle voice. "I''m sorry I lost your tenderness. But if you''re different, the world you live in is very different. And there is constant strife among the same ranks. Acquiring the right behavior and mindset for your identity is what it takes to protect you. Do you understand me?" I wonder how to talk about it. I have too much to say, I can''t get the word out. "Ekaterina......! Suddenly, Alexei breathed. "I''m sorry, I... Please, please, don''t cry, Ekaterina..." I didn''t cry. - As soon as I thought, I noticed my vision was distorted. Porous, Shizukuishi spills. To Alexei reaching out, I shake my head. This is the first time I have refused to be touched by Alexei since I regained my memories of my previous life. "Dear brother, I belittled the other person because he was different... because he was born a princess, and I abused your mother... just like your grandmother..." Alexei stiffened. Oh, failure. I''ve said terrible things. I can''t believe it''s the same as fucking Baba. No, why are you being so messed up? That''s when the prebell rang. "Brother, I''m sorry" Retreat, let''s get back on our feet. Ekaterina turned her heels back and ran away on the spot for a small run. 19 Villain Warrant Lady Thinking Time "Ma''am, would you like a meal?" After school, Mina spoke pale as usual to the lady who had dived into bed as soon as she returned. "... Mina eats..." "So you don''t want it. Why am I eating?" "... because it''s a waste" If you make the food crude, it hits the bees. Don''t cut back on food loss. Mina slapped me on the back with a pom from the top of my duvet. "I''m relieved you''re not crying, but what are you doing wearing a futon?" "Thinking" "Why are you dressed like that? If I''m in the way, I''ll keep you out of my bedroom until I hear from you." "Speak up if you feel like it" That said, when Mina left, Ekaterina woke herself up in the first place. Uri! and remove the duvet. And he wore his arms and finished some kind of Han-like style of silent contemplation, whilst still in uniform. If you really think about it, you''re gonna stick with this outfit! But you can''t show it to anyone in this world! Because you''re a lady! Oh, and what''s the matter with you? Even though I knew the world in the game, I was saddened that it was different once again. Flora, I call you a good brother. Is that the way the country thinks about the world where the identity system is prescribed by law? I''m not going to criticize you. It''s an argument in this world, isn''t it? "There is constant strife among the same ranks," your brother said. Speaking of which, I thought the Three Grand Dukes were like Mitsuya Tokugawa, but Mitsuya Tokugawa and Sir Mitsuya were just in a confrontational brawl. You know, your brother''s fighting on a swirling stage. When I think about it, I don''t think I should say something beautiful. However, there is a gap between the senses of previous life. I don''t see what disadvantage it could be because I have friends from civilians. And with the knowledge of previous life''s games, Flora knows she''s going to prove herself worthy. And Ekaterina, who surrounded the Soiatorio, who was supposed to be taller than Flora, is guilty and ruined. I keep thinking that you don''t judge me by my status. But if you think about it, even Japan in its previous life, until only about seventy years ago, the aristocracy existed. Because GHQ was abolished after World War II. Besides, concepts like human rights, you know, the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, all human beings are born free, equal and entitled. That was adopted, too, like it was after the war. No, it was only in recent years that it became an explicitly cultured and common concept, and as a concept it existed for a long time, the slogan of the French revolution: "Freedom, equality, fraternity"? So even in this world, I guess we already have that idea. But the French revolution was bloody, and then Napoleon became emperor, and there was equality. Yeah, even in my last life, it wasn''t like I was equal. There was just a common perception that we should be equal, the truth is. Before he died of overwork, growing inequality was a problem, but when it comes to Japan, he said 100 million total middle class or something, which is only a moment in history. I guess the difference between rich and poor was only temporarily narrowing because of GHQ''s treasury demolition and agricultural land liberation. Isn''t it just that we''re regressing just a little while ago? Even in the world of previous life, it wasn''t strange that the identity system had recently been revived to become Ami the original tree. So not if you''re in shock. Well, the harder I thought about this, the shocker I was. And that upset was not only because of the gap with the previous life, but also because it was a tight word for Ekaterina in this life. ''Cause with all due respect, I''ve been locked away in a separate mansion. What a child of the same age, the only opportunity to see your brother from afar passing in front of the mansion sometimes. Even after moving from the separate mansion to the Duke''s mansion in the Territory, you were just scared of everything and spent so little time talking around you. So, Flora, it was fun talking properly and cooking with you. I remember a friend from my previous life, but ecatelinally, it was the first time I was born. For the first time in my life, I thought we were friends. Yet Flora herself tells me I shouldn''t hang out with herself, and your brother stabs me in the todome saying I should... uh, kichi. On, hey. That sounded like a word that took this position into account, but you went gooey from here. As a matter of fact, Flora, I thought maybe I really didn''t like being attached, and it was so dented. ''Cause when we''re together, it gets weird attention from around us. If you think there''s a good chance that this guy might have gotten sick or something... that would be a dent. A level where you can''t even raise your face. I don''t remember any afternoon classes! Wow. But hey! Try to remember! Correct route for maiden games. Once you''ve raised the prince''s fondness and started calling out from there, the heroine has to push the prince away. If I were here, it wouldn''t be for you! And I think of them, but I choose to reject them. That''s the right thing to do, and then you start following the heroine who runs away from the prince. Then you push and pull further, and you attack, right? The Run of Love! This kind of thing in real life, you can never do it to me! I played with it in mind, like, but I think I came to the game world. I''m sure that looks at Flora''s vegan personality. No, Flora has the right personality for the flow of the game? Chicken first or egg first? Anyway, that''s what Flora is all about, so she should be trying to pull herself back this time, just like she said. So, like the prince of the game, let''s go after him from here. If you keep saying that you can leave the field alone, what sins are there for wanting to be with you, or something, you''ll figure it out sooner or later. ... Seriously, I''m attacking heroin. I''m in a state... but I don''t care because it sticks with the Prince of Fate right away! That, if you change your perspective, the villain warrant lady is in the prince''s position, and she''s being attacked by heroin...? Haha. So I wonder if your brother is the problem, as I believe Flora can handle it... Soon his arms will unwind and Ekaterina is thinking with his elbow on his claw knee and a cheek wand. But what''s the problem? I knew your brother was the owner of aristocratic thinking, for better or worse. As a duke born as much as possible, he has a high hold and a sense that he is different from the rest of us. I do my daily strenuous duties pale in my seventeen-year-old student''s body, too, because that''s Knobless Obriege. You naturally think that people of lower status should also fulfill their duties according to their status, just as they are fulfilling the duties that come with their status. I rather like that about your brother. The cooler you are by the time you are ruthless or something, the tougher you are on others and tougher on yourself. Someone who''s serious enough to think he''s hard headed, doesn''t accommodate, can''t add to people''s feelings or something, and he''s the one who bears the heaviest load without being understood by others. Yeah. I love your brother. Absolutely, I''m not bracing there. The Japanese mentality imprinted with human rights awareness and equality was a shocking statement. I think Flora reacted hypersensitively because she was upset about what she said. But I''m not surprised your brother thinks that way, makes that statement, and I even think it''s an honest argument. But why am I being creepy? I guess it''s the first time I''ve felt a groove with your brother since I brought back memories from my previous life... Brother, what did you think? Disappointed that she is an unworthy sister of the Duke''s family... ... I won''t. Because it''s a muscled ciscon. Instead, I accidentally cried, and I''m just worried about your brother being more depressed. I said the same as fucking Baba. "Ah!" Unexpectedly speaking. Oh, here it is! Your brother''s ciscon has a mix of mazacons. There is a part of me where I couldn''t save, I let him die, my admiration and remorse for my mother appear drowning in a sister who resembles my mother. And it also leads to my aversion to fucking Baba, who snored down your mother. I''ve always felt that, and I said the same fucking baba who abused your brother''s mother -! It''s like piling into a trauma! I didn''t mean to hurt you because I felt like I hurt your brother! And you don''t hate me because I hurt you or because I''m scared! Bracon while I''m at it! No, you''re still immature as a bracon, or you have to refine and extremes to make sure this never happens again! I''m not sure if I''m extremely good as a person! Anyway, I''m not allowed to hurt your guess! All right. We have investigated the cause and measures, and we have sorted out our feelings. Let''s move. 20 Now Im going to attack your brother. Ivan, who opened the office door with the sound of a knock, smiled without surprise when he saw the maids Mina and Ekaterina there. "Your Highness, the lady is here." When Ivan takes over, Alexei, who was bending over to ram on some paperwork, looks up as if he had been bounced. And when I saw Ekaterina, I breathed and stood up. "Um... sorry, brother. Can I talk to you for a second? Ekaterina says as she moves her combined hands together. I can''t get my face up a bit, and I''m dropping my gaze on both my hands. So, "Ah, oh. Sure." I was relieved to receive the response. Other faces in the office appear to be absent as Forl has already resigned. Ekaterina walks over to Alexei''s side with Mina pushing her back as the same three watch silently as yesterday. "I... wanted to apologize." When I ran out of words like that, I was stomached. Socialists, apologize and respond quickly and accurately when problems arise. The later you delay, the wider the wound will be! ... or something, but I still can''t get my face up. Even if you believe in your brother Siscon, that''s why you''d die in case you were disappointed. "What I said at lunch... it was unfair to your brother. I know exactly what your brother said for me. And yet, like... My words were too terrible. Forgive me. " Alexei seems out of line. And I coughed up a little bit. "... well, I also thought about that afterwards... what I said to Miss Cherney could have been a somewhat frivolous decision. You''re a smart kid. Even if you date another class of people for about three years spent in school, you''d be able to spread the word. You should have taken that into account. So you have nothing to apologize for. " Whoa. "Come to think of it... I couldn''t even let the social world make its debut. Later I realized that for you, Miss Cherney must be my first close friend. I... am a meticulously neglected person in one''s heart. I know... " Whoa, whoa, whoa! Brother, you knew! And your brother is too cute to confess to the complex in a slightly weaker way -! if! and Ekaterina hugged Alexei. "Thank you, brother! Love it -" Alexei doesn''t move. It seems to be completely solidified. but due to the recoil of tension, the tension of Ekaterina is MAX. "I''m happy to have your kind brother! I assure you that I will not fail in my efforts to learn to behave shamelessly as a Duke''s Lady so that I can live up to your brother''s trust! Flora and I will be good friends and spread the word like you said! So let me also make lunch! I will continue to have lunch here with you and try to understand our business as Duchess Orders! "Oh, oh..." Ekaterina seemingly follows Alexei''s words and takes the qualities of what she wants to do. Alexei loses her sister''s push while she feels something like it. "And then, brother" Unwrapping the arm she was holding, Ekaterina took her brother''s hand. Smile. "As I said earlier, though I mean the slightest neglect of one''s mind. I''ve heard you call it that." Stretch out, "he said. Your brother is young enough to divide the vast Duke''s territory. Your brother''s knowledge, abilities, and decisiveness are astonishing. Yet, if you understand the finesse of your mind and to the point of doing it, it''s something that''s too complete. There is no room for growth in the life ahead. Awareness of your shortcomings is the first step in improving. Your brother will surely overcome it. Because you''re really good at it. I respect you with all my heart. " Your brother''s cold, rational looking spot is bumpy, but in fact, he''s a little more bumpy in the heel of it than a complex or something! Together, the more students, the younger the company, the more willing they are to make proper improvements, the more countermeasures they build up and eventually become above those who can originally be without bitterness. At the time of joining the company, I was told that I had been able to root for a lot of things before I died of overwork. If you''re a brother, you''ll be a raccoon prime minister or something! Is there something wrong with what you''re aiming for? "... Ekaterina, I say a lot of grown-ups, where did you hear that? Ha! Yay, I can''t say I''m an advisor to a previous life club! "Oh, this is definitely what I wanted from my tutor! All the teachers your brother arranged were excellent! "Right." I thought it was a painful excuse, but Alexei nodded. When I thought about it later, I was glad to say that if Ekaterina were to learn someone the language of room for growth nagging, there would be no possibility other than tutoring. Good Job Myself. And Alexei smiled. It is faint enough. "Thank you, Ekaterina. You''re a really sweet girl.... I''m sorry I made you sad" Whoa, whoa. Inside, Ekaterina glances unexpectedly for a long time. Is this it? Is this it? The "honorable" one! I''m glad I was born to my sister! And so Ekaterina hugged Alexei again. "I''m the one who said terrible things. I can''t forgive myself if I think your brother is the one who felt sad." It''s really unforgivable to grieve a guess. My brother healed me in my previous life, and he said he cared more about me than anyone else in this life, and you''re all I owe him. Even though I want to support my brother, who is only seventeen years old and too responsible, at all. Why is it so hard every day when you are only a beautiful child? It''s hard. No, I''m sorry. Something accidentally stroked your brother''s head. You have watery hair, you''re sassy! My brother has hardened again... has there ever been a man who could have caressed your head? I''m so sorry...... "Well, I''ve let your busy brother spend a lot of time. I''m sorry. It''s time for you to excuse me. Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to disturb you. Good afternoon. " With his brother, Ekaterina bowed like a lady to the face of the clerk''s office, gently after the clerk''s office with Mina. "Ma''am, would you like to go back to your room and eat?" "Before I do, I''m going to see Master Flora. Goodness says hurry! Your brother''s next move is a heroin attack! Maybe he''s being attacked by heroines! Waha. 21 Far and close, up and down. For some reason Mina knew Flora''s room in the dorm. If you think our beautiful maid is a thousand eye-catching things, "Every student who lives in the same dorm as your daughter has a name, face and room." I''ve been told all along. I''m not sure what the maid''s terms of reference are. When I knocked on the door, I put a beat of "... yes," and the response returned, and the door opened. Purple eyes look at Ekaterina, stunned and open. "... Dear Yurnova" "Dear Flora, I''m sorry for the night" Even with a smile on his face, Flora remains a stick. - But if you don''t like me, you''re not here, are you? "At lunch, you said. He wants my brother to judge me. My brother''s judgment has changed. I was just told to spread the word. I just wanted to tell you that. " "But..." Flora lays her eyes down. Seeing long lashes tremble, Ekaterina thought. All right, I can go. "Hey, Master Flora. You said we had a different world. But do you realize that we are more alike than anyone else?" "Is that... about my mother" "Yes, that''s the first one. And one more thing" Ekaterina puts up one finger and laughs, hehe. "We''re all alone, too. Above and below identities and doing the same." The Duke''s Order, which was closed until seven months ago, and the Baron''s Order, which I never thought would be common and aristocratic until seven months ago. You''re suddenly thrown into a totally different world than before and distant from all around you, aren''t you? Different reasons, the same. "But...... if you want to be friends with Master Yurnova, there are many. You''re better off as a man than I am." "Perhaps. What can I say, because the Duke of Yurnova family has wealth and power. Many of you are close to looking for that. I don''t think that''s all there is to it, and I think we need to learn how to deal with those who come close to using it. - But to be honest, it''s only a few things. That I''m not pathetic? Tilt your little neck, and I''ll get a little bogged down. I''ll tell you what, miss Villain Warrant. "Besides, I have the biggest reason why I would like to continue to talk to Master Flora. We talked while we were cooking, and Flora and I thought it would be a good idea. I think the reason you want to be friends with someone is that there really shouldn''t be anything else. " Invincible truth. Say it''s sweet. Because I mean it. Because Flora is a heroine, I don''t want to be friends because I want to fold the ruin flag. It''s fun talking. That''s why. "If Master Flora doesn''t like me, I can''t help it..." "No way!" I told her to scream, and Flora shook her head violently. "No way......" Again, now tell him to whine, and Flora covers his face with both hands. "... ugh" Ekaterina hugged Flora, who could whimper. I hug you so much. You''ve been working hard. I guess I''ve been trying my best. Come to think of it, Flora''s great. Until just a few months ago, there was no cakera anywhere in life design to be admitted to a school of magic full of nobility. I lost my mother seven months ago, unexpectedly became a baroness, and found out she had great magic. No room for choice, compulsory admission. Too many jet coasters. It''s a change in the environment, isn''t it? I didn''t even ask for it. I''ll give it to you, how unreasonable it is to be met with disgust and figs. Still no obstinacy or disobedience, but a silent effort. Strong. Great. That''s heroin, I''d say, but you''re not. This is the world of maiden games. You''re the heroine. Born, raised. There''s a growing flesh, there''s a heart. Live your life, not your game. With the heart of a child who has only lived fifteen years, he must have endured the loneliness of losing his mother and the spiciness of being alone and irrationally bullied. The role of the assigned heroine is unknown to the person. And yet, I don''t want to be annoying or anything cool to say. You''re a smart kid, but you''re probably fifteen. All I think about is what I''ll put up with, and it''s shallow. You healthy bastard. Alasar, your sister won''t leave you alone. So let''s not miss each other. After stroking and pounding her back until Flora''s tears stopped, Ekaterina invited her to her room. Once we got to the room, it was unexpected that Mina started preparing dinner for both of us, but Flora was also passing dinner and caged in the room, apparently. Was it so concave that I offered from myself? Oh, my God, my love. And Mina, who is prospective just because of her complexion, after all, our beautiful maid may be a thousand eyes. During the meal, I had no idea what I was going to make for lunch tomorrow, or any afternoon classes at all - I started on a nasty topic, but talked heavy after the meal. Ekaterina circumstances. From my grandmother to my mother''s daughter-in-law snoring, claustrophy, to my mother''s death snoring, easily, but all. Flora was surprised, she cried a few times, and said that''s why she has no experience with noble courtiers, so I think she would make a fool of herself if she dated badly, and I''m going to slow down and figure out how to hang out with her, I snorted. Probably now, feel the draw and go away, don''t mention it. The Villain Warrant lady attacked the heroine...... I could, could I? Can we be friends? 22 Insert story - Maid and servant Mina asked Ekaterina to send Flora, who had spoken in until late. Flora tried to shy away from having me sent in the same dorm, but Ekaterina didn''t give in because she knew there could be meanness in the dorm. Send Flora to her room and Mina returns to the special room. There, Hey, Mina. And there was a voice. Without surprise, Mina looks out the window. There he is, Ivan, Alexei''s servant. "Girls'' dorms are forbidden for boys." "I''m not in the building, okay?" Ivan says with a smile. but rather than that, this place is - third floor. Outside the window, there is a tree of twigs that stretches out its branches to the height of the third floor, and he stands on that branch. without even deflecting the thin branches, with a cool face. It''s Ivan as tall as Alexei, if normal, the branch should be broken and he should be falling to the ground. How can you do that? But Mina doesn''t even care. "Thank you, for bringing the lady. His Excellency the Duke is perfectly well now." "I didn''t take you. The young lady decided to go see Her Excellency herself. If you think I''ve been thinking about it since I left today, I''m going to see your brother." "Right. They say you don''t know the world, but you''re something solid. At first, I thought you wanted to convince your Excellency that you were here to apologize. That would make it easier for your Excellency to break out." "The lady is smart and gentle, she''s a strong core. But if you say you don''t know the world, you don''t. There''s something out of common sense, a lot of things are different. So I''m worried you''re going to feel painful one day. That''s what your Excellency thinks." "Heh." Ivan laughed. "My lord is mellow to the lady because she''s the only family I have, and my mother, and I know it was about you, but is she such a snob to you? Lady, wow." "My job is to protect your daughter. It''s also my job to be careful not to hurt your feelings. Even you came all the way out here to tell me to reconcile the lady with your lord for something that has nothing to do with your safety." "''Cause, hey, I''ve never seen that guy get naggy like a vegetable leaf boiled with salt. Well, it was funny." Ha, and Ivan laughs. "Even when I looked at the verdict papers, I said, ''I''m sorry, it''s not in my head,'' and I was stuck on top of the Shini papers. And when the lady came home, she took a look at the paperwork and said, "Let Daniel scrutinize the laws and regulations." And Alexei, all of a sudden, said: "Ekaterina, but I decided not to let her marry me anywhere" "Sir Novak said," Young man, I''m sure you''re in good spirits. "I wanted to praise myself for not cheating back then." "... you didn''t mean it, it" "You don''t have to be serious. You''re serious, right? It''s a dialogue like the father my daughter loves. What a lady, you were stroking that lord''s head. My mother may be trying to replace you. [M] They''re trying to replace each other, you two, aren''t you cute? That''s good, I thought. If the lady were on your side the whole time, Your Excellency would be happy. Oh, my God. But, my lord, he was right back to me. " So, Alexei said: "I was just saying.... All right." "Whether you can light it or persevere, that''s the way to put it. I thought the lord was a natural mutant. I wanted to laugh as much as Yabe." The same goes for the other three, just like the "Never Laugh Office" state. "Ivan, what are you doing here?" "It was so funny, I wanted to tell someone. But I hope you have a lady all the time. Don''t you think?" To Ivan''s words, Mina snorted hun. "I will serve the lady as long as she is with me." "Oh, my God, just me. I think even a lady would be happier if she didn''t go anywhere. You two are so close, and a man who cares about his lady as much as His Excellency, yes, he''s not here." "That''s why you can''t marry His Excellency, what are you talking about? That''s not what we''re gonna say in the first place. You fell in love with His Excellency, too." "You''re easy to serve. I''m not as easy and gentle as a lady to understand, but I''ll never be unreasonable." Phew, and an ironic grin on Ivan''s cheek. "I don''t treat things like monsters" Mina doesn''t change her expression. "You''re such an idiot." "''Cause I''ve hit that idiot before, me." Ivan laughs bitterly. "And I, my lord, have seen the pity. When my mother died, she didn''t sleep at all for about five days. She arranged a funeral and did her job. I''ve been busy, but more than that, I just couldn''t sleep. I finally slept in the carriage back to school, but that was the truth of the fall. I can''t help but think that you''re pathetic. I can''t believe I put a blanket on you. Somebody be nice to this one, I thought. I wish I''d gotten along with the lady like I do now. " Mina frowned small. "... if the lady finds out about it, she''ll be fine." "I won''t tell you. Your Excellency won''t want you to know either." The faithful maid and servant nod face to face. "Why don''t you just go back to your side and make us some tea?" "Right, it''s time to go back. Uh. Then I''ll go home." With that said, Ivan kicked a fine branch and jumped behind him, stopping like a bird on another tree branch. Without even shaking the leaves. Waving flirtatiously, she did not even follow Ivan with her eyes, who disappeared into the darkness of the night, and Mina returned to the special room as if nothing had happened. 23 Insertion Story - Sibling II A little back in time, after Ekaterina ran away from Alexei''s source. A small break after the first class of the afternoon, Alexei covered her eyes with her elbowed hand on her desk, sighing several times. Earlier in the class, Alexei had a rough time. Instead of being completely in the sky and not being answered by teachers, I don''t even know what they asked me. I was flabbergasted when the frightened teacher said, "Enough is enough." It''s an unacceptable lapse for him, who has always had a less-than-minute attitude since enrollment. Next to Alexei like that, there was a big boy student who appeared all the time. "Hey, Duke. What''s wrong with you today? Is something wrong?" I say it strangely. With burning red hair, golden eyes and long, stunning muscles, he is Nikolai Kruimov. He is the son of the Earl family. Nicolai has an uncontrolled personality, and he talks to everyone in his class, Alexei, who is also respectfully distant from his teachers when he does poorly, in the same way he deals with everyone else. The School of Magic is unclassified and touched the same face for three years. I was aware that there were those who called Alexei, who had carried out the work of the Duke''s territory since his freshman year, "Duke" in the shadow in the sense of "Duke". But Nikolai is the only one who calls it like a nickname to face. I did not blame it because I owe it to the Kruimov family, which was once borne by the Yurnova family. But actually inheriting the title, the Duke, called in Nicolai''s deep voice, feels like his only calling, different from the title, and is no longer offensive. Nicolai, Alexei secretly thinks he''s the opposite of himself. Because Nicolai seems to warm and soothe the field just by being there, whereas Alexei presses the air just by stepping into the field even if he doesn''t intend to. And now, Alexei was too weak. So I said. "... made my sister cry" "What?" Nicolai rounds his eyes. "Dude, is that why? My sister is a creature who cries all the time, even if she has nothing. When I leave him alone, I''m going to be bad, and my father or my mother is going to beat me up, and he''s going to look at it and do acambe or something." He also seemed to have a sister, who was just blurry in the second half. It''s odd that the Count or Countess is "father," "mother," and "punch," but the Kruimov family is special. It is a family art that conveys the secret art of mating and teaching mixed horses with warcraft. Among the many aristocrats who even throw round at administrators of the territory, the head of the Kruimov family is known to work on his own on a vast ranch and to lift up his pony from his bare hands during the birth season. And the contemporary Countess, a leading marquis maid but too fond of horses, pushed her wife against the Kruimov family and said she was a woman called ''a delicacy'' by her predecessor, the Countess. And Nicolai said "ah" in the way he remembered something. "No, it seems like your sister''s here. She''s got blue hair, purple-eyed blue eyes, isn''t she pretty? Yeah, she was such a grown-up, amazing beauty that I didn''t think she was a freshman. It was so white that it seemed clear, it seemed so thin that it broke. I couldn''t get close enough to look at you, but when I told you where you were, you politely thanked me. Even though it feels good, I don''t know if it''s sparkling or elegant, that was awesome. Sorry, that''s a different creature from our sister. If that''s my sister, we''re monkeys. " Ha ha, and Nicolai laughs. "Even this year''s freshman, a beauty fighting for one or two, is making a scene. They call you Blue Rose, or something. There''s another prominent beauty, and she says that you''re Sakura. Anyway, why did you make such a sweet little sister cry? As depressing as that is, you take care of it. " " there was something unfavourable about friendship. My classmate who brought me here as a friend was in a bad position..." "Ho." It seemed like an unexpected answer, and Nicolai roared. "When I told you not to hang out, did you hate it and cry? Well, if it''s also the Duke of Yurnova''s house, I guess I''ll have to be wary of strange things dropping by... but if it''s your sister, don''t you know that heck for a long time? "That kid... he hasn''t been in a lot of relationships. I''ve been... quiet for a long time." "Oh, speaking of which, after your admission ceremony, you came late to tell me your sister had fallen. Are you weak or increasingly different from our monkeys? But if you do that, you''re gonna be the first friend your different classmate''s ever made? To that word, Alexei opens her eyes all the way. Exactly, that was supposed to happen. On the contrary, my friends, when I was in the realm, I received reports that servants serving near the side rarely even heard Ekaterina''s voice, so much so that they would not open their hearts to anyone. Such ecatelina had become bright and visible since coming to the Imperial Capital, making it even harder to imagine what it had been like in the report. So I was losing it. "When I say that tightly, when I do it badly, I get screwed. That classmate, was he the undesirable type that you can''t let him go out with? " "No..." I remember Flora, who spoke of her origins without humiliation. It made me feel more tasteful than a lousy aristocrat. "I just... I wanted that kid to learn to hang out with nobles. I don''t know anything yet, because she''s too kind. Get connections that will protect her..." Alexei mumbles. Be not as cautious as those who are close, he knows the matter with sobriety. I thought so. - What would your grandfather have done? My grandfather Sergei used it heavily, if competent, without paying attention to his identity. But that''s the story of my men. My grandfather''s best friend, Forl, was the third son of the Marquis family, later cut off from his parents'' house, but not the birth of a suitable family member as a friend. But... my grandfather has a belly brother. It''s Isaac the bastard, who is Alexei''s great-uncle. My grandfather and great-uncle are close brothers, even if their mothers are different, and I hear that my grandfather adored my younger brother, five years of age, from an early age. Isaac, who is slightly strange but gentle, is now a renowned scholar and interacts with people of different identities. Sometimes I should have let my grandfather hang out with me. Even if Alexei had engaged a friend of civilian origin to his grandfather, it was hard to think that his grandfather would say anything to that mate. Yes, my grandfather wouldn''t talk. Thoroughly excluding friends in different identities is...... Alexei grabbed his forehead. (Ekaterina...... you were right) Angry, twitchy voices come back to my ears as a result of the fierce fire. Exclusion is my grandmother. "I abused your mother... just like your grandmother..." I had always intended to use my grandfather as a guide to my heart and, after my grandfather''s death, to protect the Duke of Yurnova family from the tyranny of my grandmother. Not my father, but myself, took over the Duke''s house from my grandfather. I had such pride. Yet, at some point, was I, dyed of my grandmother''s thoughts? He doesn''t want me to hold his hand anymore. Pomp and I got slapped on the shoulder. "Duke, hey Duke, what''s up? Yurnova. Alexei." Nicolai calls me, and Alexei returns to me. "Are you okay, you look pale. You''re sick, aren''t you? "No. I don''t have a problem with my health" Nicolai laughs bitterly at Alexei, who waves his head hard. "It feels like the Rose of Ice has melted and shriveled." "What...? "I knew you didn''t know, some of the girls are nicknamed after you. Don''t be too depressed. What''s wrong with brothers and sisters all my life? Sometimes there are waves. You know, hanging out with friends means three years in school, so why don''t you just forgive him? Unless you''re afraid that your friend might blow you into something funny. " Only for a moment, Alexei smiled at the edge of her lips. "... about cooking" "Ah?" "That kid taught that friend how to cook and brought it to the office. Tell him I want him to eat properly." "Do you have a sister like that in this world?" Nicolai roars with a true face. "My monkey or something, if you keep the rice, you''re gonna eat it all the way to my place. But when I ate his confectionery, I swung a pitchfork and chased him around the garden." A pitchfork is a giant fork that can kill people too, used to soak pasture and other things on a ranch. "Unlike monkeys, your sister is an angel. I don''t think I have much to worry about. Maybe he cares about you, maybe tomorrow, but why don''t we talk about it a little bit?" "Right... right" Alexei laughs at the words, as the instant interruption in the office is a lie. I was terrified of being rejected, and I didn''t feel like I could speak up. The next morning. Alexei appeared perfectly as usual, making Nicolai laugh. "Morning, Duke. You look good." "Oh, good morning. About yesterday, after school, my sister came to see me and solved it. Disturbed." Alexei says clearly. Then I dropped my gaze and said it in a small voice. Be embarrassed. "Thank you for your advice... yesterday, thank you" "Ooh." Nicolai, laughing at Gual, rubbed his back of his head right in the face. "? What''s up?" "Uh, my gaze stabbed me a little... nothing" Nicolai isn''t even familiar with it. The girls'' darkening over Alexei seems to be the momentum with stray bullets flying up to the boys. No, the cry, or the argument that no one can approach him directly because he wants to be too close to him, and the restraint, the pact, seems to give Alexei a boost these days that he doesn''t really know if there''s anything. With a smile at the entrance ceremony? It is a difficult thing. "Good for you." Alexei nodded with a slight smile when Nicolai said, and a noiseless scream echoed into the classroom. 24 Bombs and apple pies. This is some time after Ekaterina and Alexei made up. Forl, who had been considering planting on the Duke''s territory, came to the office to report the situation. This time again, before lunch made by Ekaterina and Flora, it''s in power lunch. "First, we washed out districts that had been logged but not opened due to various circumstances. I want those districts to be the first to be planted. The seedlings to be planted will this time be transplanted native to the forest. Since logging has stopped in some districts due to the emergence of Xuanlong, there are loggers who have no jobs and are in need. If I could get a fee, I would have loved to. In the future, we will be recommending the cultivation of seedlings to some farmers. I wonder if it is possible to grow seedlings, even those who only have skinny farmland. In addition to black dragon cedar, I also wonder if it would be a good idea to mix fruit that is edible and can be sold as furniture materials, such as walnuts and cherry wood. Black Dragon Cedar can sell high, but we need twenty years, if possible fifty, before it can be used as a building material, so we thought we needed something to sell faster. " Um, Mr. Forl, I can! It puts the vague ideas right into reality. and said it combines measures to combat unemployment, poverty and hunger. Furthermore, Japanese plantations are almost cedar, but the harm goes without saying hay fever. Low water retention and not very good for ecosystems. If plantations mixed with cedar and broad-leaved trees, there would be no problem there. "Do you think of seedlings in a buyout way?" "It''s the left. I also thought about a proposal to exempt growers from taxes, but I was wondering if it would be easier to understand and get money. Nothing, the idea of planting is new. Everyone thinks it''s better to plant something on farmland that can be eaten immediately, so it seems necessary to show it in conjunction with planting and profit." Best of all. I''ve never done it before, so many people just react to rejection. Every time we released a new system in the SE era, we struggled. "What do the forest people think? Hmm? "It is seen as doubtful if it will work, but efforts to stop deforestation are appreciated" "Right. Xuanlong is said to respect the people of the forest. I hope this attempt will not pass from the forest people to the dragons." "Um, brother, Sir Forl. What kind of people are the forest people? "Oh, didn''t Ekaterina know" A forest people is a minority living in a forest in the Duke''s territory, emigrating through the forest without settling, not interacting very much with other people, they say, a special being. Something elf? But there shouldn''t be any elves in this world, so I guess it''s like Sanka, a mountain people who lived in Japan in the past life. "The people of the woods are divided into several tribes, and the head of the biggest tribe is behind Forl." "Eh ?" "is... well, it''s on the left" While coughing, Forl nods. Born as the Marquis'' third son, Forl, he was invited by his grandfather Sergei, who became his friend at the School of Magic, to visit the Duke''s territory, where he met the people of the woods as he walked the mountain he liked since that time, and fell in love with the chief''s daughter after all. And I was insulated from my parents'' Marquis family, became a grandfather''s subordinate, and to this day. What? That''s amazing! The Romance! I accidentally looked at Flora, but both the girls have sparkling eyes. It''s a power that even Alasser unintentionally maidens. Cough it up again, and Forl mouths lunch. Pie today. Meat pie, mushroom pie, gratine pie full of vegetables, apple pie. It''s not something I can make just for lunch break, but it''s actually Ekaterina and Flora stopping by the kitchen the day before after school, before school, or for a small morning break, and planting it. Recently, it has become routine for me to review classes while having tea every night in my dorm and discuss tomorrow''s recipe with that breath. The kitchen staff also wanted to know about Flora''s recipe and helped me in exchange, and as a result, the lunch grew more and more handy. "... you have a nostalgic taste" Forl said, and Flora smiled. "This is the Baroness''s recipe. That guy''s pie is really great. I think Sir Forl and I are getting old, so maybe you feel nostalgic." "Baroness Cherney...... do you say your name is Natasha" That''s what they say, Flora looks out. "Yes, it is. Madame is named Natasha... I wonder if you know that." "Miss Natasha, at the time I was Countess Natasha Merneau, but I was in the same school year at this school of magic" Seriously! "Joseph Cherney and I were in the same class, and through him I got to know Miss Natasha. He liked to cook just like the two of you, and borrowed the corner of the kitchen to make and behave like this. It was so delicious, it was a takeover. Lord Sergei secured it every time. About a big meal." Last, last. You were really close. "Joseph and Miss Natasha arrived the night before graduation, but it was actually Lord Sergei who fed them." "... what? "Huh?" "What? The bomb fell. "Um, excuse me, it makes a little sense... call me? Huh? Those two? Those two little people, no way, no way..." Flora is a mayhem. "Wait, Forl. What did your grandfather say he was? "Flora''s step-parents and your grandfather say you were in such a deep relationship...? No, but, no way." Alexei and Ekaterina are also confused. Wait, I''m a heroine with a villain warrant lady! You can have that cause! "Joseph was a seemingly quiet, plain person, but there was something about him that was strong in the core, and he kept saying no to anything he didn''t like. Lord Sergei seemed to like it there. I was wondering if I could say I expected it. I don''t know how I met Miss Natasha, but when I was a sophomore, I already looked like an uncut friend. It''s not flashy colorful, but it just seemed like these two would be together for the rest of their lives. But Miss Natasha''s home prepared another bond, which did not allow her to marry Joseph, and she and her alumni were to flee the two to Cherney territory. It''s the biggest memory of student life. " The students'' Norinoli outburst... The mastermind has a mild sympathy for the teachers and guardians of the three Dukes... "Miss Natasha seems to have finally baked me an apple pie as a thank you to everyone, but the Lord Sergei who received it has eaten the whole hall. When you found out about it, you hit me by accident." Hey...... "... Your grandfather remembers that the pie-like was not very favored" "He said he just seemed to eat too much and would have a firm heartburn later. After that, he stopped eating if he liked." Is that right...... I mean, uh, 8265; I''ve never met your grandfather, but I''ve seen portraits at the Duke''s residence. I also had two shots with my 10-year-old brother, and he was messing with his brother''s beautiful boy, and his grandfather was as obnoxious as he anthropomorphized his majesty, but even a super dandy nice uncle... Although there are too many gaps in the episode when I was younger! The Novaks are laughing bitterly beside the grandchildren with heads. Because for them Sergei was a benefactor and boss of rigour itself who drew me apart, but I knew there was a floating aspect to it that wasn''t all. "Forl, why didn''t you tell me about your grandfather and Baron Cherney the other day" "Because I thought it was up to you, young man. Exchange with Lord Sergei makes you wonder if it''s special." It was Alexei, who did not sound unusual. If I had been dating my grandfather and admitted to making out with Ekaterina and Flora, I wouldn''t have been able to review my thinking. "I was wondering what happened to Joseph and Miss Natasha after that, but I couldn''t find out because I had this myself. It''s a strange friendship, but I''m truly delighted to know that we''re still living together." When I said smudge, Forl grabbed another bite of pie and it still tastes nostalgic, I said. "- My chest hurts" I dropped off the carriage at the Duke''s house with Joseph and Natasha on it, punched Sergei who said he was kidding about eating all the pies to thank him, beat him back and hit him again, and after a while of working together, we two rolled to the ground. That''s when Sergei said it. ''It''s too much to eat. You''re heartburn. You''re an idiot for the whole hall by yourself.'' "I wanted to try it once" "Stupid." "Yeah." Sergei sighed. "... wouldn''t it be nice if I didn''t have to let you go" ''I don''t want that.... So, okay, that''s about it'' "Ugh. Why are you always so stuck with me, you idiot? '' Sure, it would never have been love. It''s just that Sergei was already engaged to Empress Alexandra, and even a beautiful man and beauty who looked good, they were no longer ominously opposite poles in Alexandra, who was high chronic and ruthless, and Sergei, who had no grasp somewhere to be serious, but who was shaky and fair and gentle. Natasha wasn''t the type to be praised as a beauty, but she had small, gentle eyes and smelled sweet. Sergei would have been happy if the person he married had been Natasha. "Never again, I won''t eat apple pie" Sergei groaned, and Forl laughed. When I never dreamed that my angry best friend, who for some reason had not hesitated to bother me, would leave so soon. Looking back, it was a good time. 25 Im a villains warrant lady, but Im going to the event. That day, I woke up kind of early. Waking herself up on the bed, looking back at the letter she had placed beside her bed, Mina opened her eyes small as she entered the bedroom. "Morning, Mina" "Good morning, ma''am. You''re early today." "I woke up." Mina opened the curtain for me, and Ekaterina narrowed her eyes to the dazzle of the morning sun. It''s going to be a beautiful day. "What are you doing today?" "Well, I had my first class. It''s magic control, but I''ve never done it before. So I was going over the advice Dr. Muldu gave me. See, the tutor who got Mina to deliver the treats" "You''re a teacher with a little lady. The lady was thrilled with the treat. That teacher, the lady will pay you for every question, so I really appreciated it. There''s no one else." "The teacher''s knowledge is for sale. It''s a fair reward." No, because when I was doing SE in my previous life, I used to get caught on the phone from a client at my previous job and get a lot of time with questions. You''re not even a maintenance officer, you''re already in a new project, and you can''t do this? Then fix it so you can, or something. Because knowledge and technology are not free! Pretend people. Pretend me again. Especially this teacher, who is from a magical nobleman but falls and tutors, gets stuck remembering the civilian fallout of the game. I have a little kid. "I don''t work so hard. The teacher praised the lady for her amazing magic, so it was easy to win school classes." "Thank you, Mina. I just want to make sure you''re ready." The teacher wonders about the letter. Earthly attributes aren''t often required to have attack technology so far in class, he said. Still, he responded politely to the variation of the attack he asked for in the root digging leaf digging. Thank you, Doctor. Because if you''re right about the game, there should be an event in your first class where you learn magic control practices that have a serious impact on the imperial doom flag. The content of the event is the emergence of the Warcraft. A powerful warcraft appears as he tries to start a magic control class in the school yard''s practice area. Heroin must join forces with the rushing prince to repel his warcraft and awaken to his own magic. If you fail to complete this event - the Empire''s doom flag will rise. Eventually the Dragon King will attack the Imperial Capital and the Imperial Castle will be trampled. So I''ll try my best to complete the event! ... That''s what I''m supposed to say. Now that I''ve been reborn into this world and my school life is almost a month away, I think. Here, really, Warcraft, emerge...? The School of Magic, or the center of the Imperial Capital in general, or the Warcraft, hasn''t shown up in hundreds of years. So that event, in my last life, is like a giant bear suddenly showing up near the Yasuda Auditorium at Todai University. As bears live in Japan, warcraft live in the Empire. But it''s only the woods, the mountains, the lakes, and you never leave the city. Even back in the Edo period, there wasn''t a bear in Edo the flower, was there? Maybe you can summon or something just for the Warcraft? I thought so, but the empire doesn''t seem to have that technology right now. A giant empire called Astra, which flourished around here about a millennium ago and boasted several times the prints of the Eurgrain Empire (like the Roman Empire in previous life. sieve of heart for the Empire and neighboring countries) there are stories that there was such technology, but they''ve lost the details. So I have no idea how Warcraft appears here. When I was trying to figure out how to complete this event, I thought I''d make it up for some reason, but I''d have the Armed Knights or something, so that students wouldn''t have to fight round their hips. Nothing was said in the game about why and how the Warcraft appeared, and I couldn''t come up with as many reasons as I could arrange that. Because a warcraft is supposed to appear, let''s say I tried to smash it. I can''t get you to believe it for sure. When I said to Dongdae''s office, "I''m going to have a bear around your Yasuda auditorium today, so please arrange a hunting reunion," I said, "Huh?" On the same level that you must only be told, you can''t believe it. So I can never place the Knights. I think your brother will worry about your mental health. And when I made arrangements for the Knights and left them in a different state than the game, it was like fate was twisted, and instead of the game event happening, there were worse natural mutations... I was scared when I thought of that. I can''t say it''s impossible. Yay! So...... I just have to do what I can. Defeat the event''s Warcraft with all-out magic. And now Ekaterina is in the field with her class. The internship area just lightly separates a painting of the school yard, but it''s quite large. I think I can get my tennis court on all sides. There is a fountain where elegant sculptures blow up the water, with rows of shrubs, flower beds, and platforms that light bonfires. Must be for the actual technique of earth, water and fire, which is overwhelmingly common as a magic attribute. And then there''s a lot of wind, but this doesn''t require any particular equipment. There are various other attributes such as ice, light, darkness and thunder, some of which have multiple attributes on their own. For the first time in a magic control class that has been a classroom since school, the expressions of those who are clear, those who seem depressed, and students vary. Everyone is a bearer of magic that meets the criteria beyond being allowed to enroll in the School of Magic, but there are individual differences. There will be no choice but to have those who are happy to show as much magic as magic with practical skill and those who are not. Even if the family is low or in financial difficulty, the third son, who does not inherit the house, is true because if his magic is strong, he can hope for a good marriage or adoption. (Well, there was a story in a previous life era novel desperately looking for a son-in-law. Samurai and aristocrats are with us where we get to. Nah) Looking around with that in mind, I noticed that Flora''s expression was a little stiff. "Master Flora, is there anything you care about? "No...... sorry" Smiled and remembered. "Oh, you haven''t confirmed the attributes of magic." Her magic power is measured to be strong on MAX levels. But the magic attribute of the heroine, at first, is:? ''It is. So when I heard this word, the Soiatorio just started saying, "Well, I can''t believe I don''t even know the attributes. Isn''t enrollment a mistake in itself? "Let''s not." They said the same thing in the game as harassment like that.... to Villain Warrant Lady Ekaterina. but this raw ecatelina usually makes me laugh. Listen to the class, you guys. "The teacher also said that rare magic attributes are often not immediately confirmed by measurement. Looking forward to finding out what attributes you have." Although the game showed a special feeling of heroin, if you come to this world, it was actually common in the case of scarce attributes - he said. "Yes, I''m looking forward to it too. But I was a little scared." "Maybe that''s what it is. I''m the most mediocre earthly attribute, so I''m a little flattered." Flora, I''m sorry. Your magic attributes, I know. But I can''t tell you. I''m sorry I had to say something white and unusual ~. But... the event of the game is when heroines and princes join forces to defeat the Warcraft. When I was playing games on my smartphone, I could have attacked by hitting the button on the screen in a row. If the Warcraft actually raids here, how does Flora fight, who doesn''t even know her magic attributes? ? I can''t! So wake up to your magic, hey game, don''t be lame! "Now we will begin our practical moves. Ladies and gentlemen, gather here." The teacher calls, and Ekaterina returns to me. At that time, uh. I felt tingling and tingling on my skin. I felt something. Without knowing what it is, Ekaterina looks back. In front of the fountain, I saw a swing like a pneumonia. I don''t know, staring at me, Yangtze spreads greatly, A black flame appeared in its core, spreading, Shivering the billies and the air, Space - rips. GOOOOOOO and the roar struck my ear. Grey body close to black. It is a form of carnivore resembling a wolf, yet covered in metallic shining scales. Three rows of fangs, like a hawthorn, peering from a growling mouth. I didn''t mean to resemble a bear, even a tsukino wagma seems cute, estimated three meters long! That''s it, the bear''s biggest grizzly was definitely about it! Really, really, out. Warcraft of the game. Yuck, yuck, yuck, much worse than seeing it on a smartphone. It was such a big deal. It''s not that hard to get out at the beginning, you big idiot of the game. 26 [銇斻亞銇涖亜]/(n, vs, adj-no) (yoji) fighting together/fighting together/fighting together Screaming, the students fled the training ground. Probably! Get out of here! This is so scary, even when I ran into Golden Retriever wandering around in a no-lead in my last life, I was a little freaked out, and he said that a grizzly sized bee carnivore was killing me. I''m a hundred million times scarier than the Golden Retriever, it''s an incarnation of fear! One of the escaping female students fell, with her legs attached. Crawling in panic. Besides, the Warcraft made its way out. Open your mouth with three rows of pointed fangs drifting in line, as if laughing at a nitwit. At the tip of that nose, go! and made a noise and the dirt walls rose, separating the warcraft from the female students. Grrrrr...... and groan grudgingly, the Warcraft crushes the dirt walls with a swing of his head. The female student who collapsed in the meantime was standing up and fleeing the training ground. Warcraft turns his head around and stares at this one. Blunt anger, visible in black monochromatic eyes. You know... whose magic made the dirt wall belongs. Yeah, I didn''t run away. Because if they all run away, he''ll come after them to the school yard and the school building. Honestly, I''m so scared! Your legs are shaking hard, you''re too scared for tears! It''s too different from what you see on a smartphone screen, there''s nothing to separate you in the same world, and the killing sprays from a giant carnivore. I''ve never seen a predator face a predator without a cage or a moat in my previous life. But I knew it! I was getting ready! Classmates, I''m almost fifteen. It''s just a kid. This is Alasser. Because you''re an adult. What are you gonna do if you don''t protect me? So I''m not gonna run away. Teacher Mardu gave me this advice in a letter. ''Lady, what to do if you encounter the warcraft of your inquiry, but in the case of earthly attributes it is recommended that you first generate the largest possible golem to intimidate the warcraft. Depending on the nature of the Warcraft, you will not run against organisms bigger than yourself, so you will try it'' He''s not going to get away with it... But I''ll do it! Flush magic into the ground. The soil responds. As water gushes from the bottom of the fountain, the soil exuberantly takes the shape of a man''s upper body. Its size, about three stories of house. Shape and shake up your fists. From across the golem, I heard a roaring roar. A leaping warcraft smashes Golem''s fist, stands over Golem''s head and growls again. His eyes looked at Ekaterina like she was going to shoot through it. I want to look back. It''s a tear! Collapse the golem at once. An earthen mass pours over a fallen warcraft. Soon, however, the Warcraft bounced off the dirt mass with one of his lumps and took a step forward with his thick front leg. You want to come? Yeah, it''s close. I''m scared. But I want to pick you up! Warcraft kicked the ground, At that time. Kinoo and magic stuck. Before the Warcraft, a glittering shield appears. A dark grey giant, approximately three metres long and weighing perhaps three to four hundred kilograms, was bounced back into its shield and rolled to the ground. The shield also falls to the ground, and the cold air blows in. This shield is ice. The long length of the watery hair appeared at the entrance to the training ground. "Ekaterina!" Brother! Wow, you''re here! Seeing it as a new enemy, the Warcraft turns to Alexei. Alexei looked to the Warcraft in the light that was strong in Neon Blue''s eyes. There is no fine dust in fear there. And springs up in him, overwhelming magic. Alexei waved her right hand. Don''t! Through the body of the Warcraft, a spear of ice appears. I didn''t throw ice and let it penetrate, it created frozen chi chi with magic in the body of the Warcraft. He perfected difficult magic control and tore the Warcraft out of his body. Awesome! Brother, he''s strong! Cool. Cool! That''s just as good a warcraft as any. But when he growls and trembles again, the ice spear breaks. Blue and black blood blew out, but stopped perfectly. Reminds me of Dr. Muldu''s advice. "Warcraft is completely unlike any other creature and will not die unless it destroys the demonic nucleus in your body. Demonic nuclei are usually found in the heart, but it is not uncommon for individuals who do not. In some cases there were demonic nuclei at the toes, tails, etc., and if attacking the heart does not destroy the demonic nuclei, the destruction should give up and seal the movement in some way. In the first place, the demonic power of earthly attributes makes the destruction of the demonic nucleus difficult, so it is advisable to trap it in the ground and seal the movement ''. Alexei''s attack should have allowed the heart to be destroyed, but I guess the Devil''s Nucleus wasn''t there. Then a hand that locks you in the ground and seals your movements. But such an agile guy, how can you lock him up? I just have to do it! and. The water from the fountain in the training ground sprayed up high. Tons of water pour down from the head of the Warcraft. That was frozen by the magic of Alexei. Water. - Yeah, speaking of the bearer of the magic of water attributes. If you look at the entrance to the internship, next to Alexei, still summer sky hair. Prince Mikhail, with the scarily serious look he sees for the first time, stands with no less magic than Alexei. Noble & Royal super good-looking men fight side by side! Cute! If it wasn''t for the Warcraft, three meters long, trying to crush the ice that covered his head in front of both of them! No matter how lovely you two are, you''re too scared to lose sight of the Warcraft! That sounds awesome! But Mikhail not only supplies water, but every time the Warcraft crushes the ice that binds him, he beats the water like a spear to calm down the Warcraft giant, and seals the attack and tries to close it to ice again. Brilliant magic control. I guess both Alexei and Mikhail know how to deal with warcraft. I even think I''ve fought before. Why do you seem to have so much experience when you''re both in the highest class in the Empire? Really amazing! If you notice, the ground around the Warcraft is completely wet. Then eh. Muddy mixed with elements other than dirt is difficult to handle, but it squeezes magic. When the mud drifts, it crawls up the body of the Warcraft, and the frozen chi freezes it. The hardness of frozen soil is said to be concrete-like, the effect of sealing motion should be above ice. Moreover, from the foot of the rampant warcraft, soil and soil. Warcraft sinks like it fell into a pit. The avoided soil is further superimposed on the frozen soil sooner than the Warcraft shakes it off, turning it into a restraint that won''t even allow it to move. Soon, I was breathing on my shoulder. Ugh, dull! But I can do it. Almost there, I''m sure. Only then was the Warcraft completely covered with frozen soil. I''m not moving anymore. I can''t move. Kah-uh. I won. Is that it? That moment. Bishi! and the sound of cracks coming in echoed. GOOOOOOOOO! An angry roar roars and cracked crushed frozen soil peels off the warcraft that rose with its hind legs. A dark grey giant jumped over Alexei and Mikhail. Stop, uh-huh. Let loose some magic, and the dirt wall soars before the two of them. But, uh, as if he''d been reading it, the Warcraft stepped down on the dirt wall, kick it and jump to even greater heights, From that height, I stripped my fangs and targeted them with excitement. Ekaterina, look at me, I''m falling. (Huh...) My head turned bright white. "The type of warcraft that flies cannot be captured by the magic of earthly attributes. Run or hide. '' It''s not flying... Doctor, I can''t do both...... Panic has led to the loss of control of magic, and the earth walls erected before Alexei and the prince collapse. Idiot. Even though she''s a villain''s warrant, Even though it''s not heroin. There was no way we could have fought. It''s meant to be a game, Like I''m not dying. Mistake me. Brother, I''m sorry. - Whoa! I can''t take my eyes off three rows of white teeth, as I was fascinated, as the shattered thought passes through the back of my brain. Suddenly, the cherry blossom color spread in front of me. "No!" A stuck voice strikes my ear. From the cherry blossom color, the white light emitted. Flora spreads her hands wide over Ekaterina and stands between her and the Warcraft. The Warcraft was frozen in the air. Wrapped in a soft white light, in agony. No matter how rampant the giant is, the white light will not shake. The movement of the Warcraft, which was neither pierced nor frightened through the body, weakened. From the black monochromatic eyes, the anger disappeared and it was like hosting a clear light - eh. The Warcraft, who had stopped moving already, stared quietly at Flora with its eyes. And the white light was gone, and the warcraft was gone with it. 27 Event clearance and vows In the training hall, the silence dropped. Flirting and Flora''s body sway, Ekaterina warmly hugs them from behind. But this one was also powerless in the leg, and we were both supposed to sit around nagging. Semi-crying, gawking and trembling, Ekaterina hugs Flora. Thank you, thank you. I can''t believe you came out in front of such a scary guy and took refuge in me. Flora, how brave of you. Even you were scared. It''s amazing. After all, heroin is amazing. "Dear F, F, Flora, are you all right? With a razor, Ekaterina cares about Flora. "It''s okay..." Answering like a sigh, Flora lay her hands gently on Ekaterina''s arm, turned to herself. "Dear Ekaterina, are you hurt?" "Wow, I''m fine..." After returning it that way, Ekaterina realizes that Flora called her name for the first time. There, "Ekaterina!" Alexei, who rushed over, touched my sister''s shoulder. "Brother! Without looking back, Ekaterina jumped into her brother''s arms. Wow, I was scared. Alexei embraced her sister, who raised her voice and cried out like a child, as far as her powers could, forgetting additions and subtractions. "Ekaterina...... Ekaterina" Ouch. It hurts as much as my body does, but now I''m happy with that. Ouch! He''s alive! I''m scared of you, Alasser or the livestock, I thought you were gonna die already! I had a system failure in my previous life and I was told that if I didn''t have it restored within three hours, I would be charged billions of dollars in compensation, and my hands would tremble and palpitate awesome and I thought I''d die. That, too, wasn''t really dying! Those fangs! I''m scared even if I remember, I was scared. Alexei, who was repeating her sister''s name in a plundering voice, returned to me when she heard Ekaterina groan small, and finally loosened her arms. "I''m sorry, was it painful" Sticking to her brother, Ekaterina shakes her head. "Brother, thank you... come, come... thank you..." With a gushing nose, Ekaterina finally said about it, Alexei put a little more effort into her arms holding her sister and whispered. "I''d go anywhere for you. Hell or not, I''m going to help. Must." ........................................................................................................................................... cum. Dead! Adorable for all elements. Dead! Hold me! In my ear! I was whispered, with your brother''s lovely voice! The effect was doubled because my voice was sweeping away! Even more so because of Bracon! I also wondered if the words are J-POP lyrics or if that is also the one that will be adopted for the animated theme song! But I''m not dressed for one thing, I''m just stating as accurately as I can what I really think! More importantly, because, as the word goes, he didn''t even care about the danger to his life, and he really rushed me! No more, my sister can''t go anywhere to your daughter-in-law! Brother, take responsibility! I''m not talking about being an asshole. Myself. Stiff and adorable. When I die, I can hardly help myself. Adorability is life force! "Brother... Flora, please help me." Ekaterina said when Flora, still unable to stand, smiled and noticed that she was looking up at them. Nodding, Alexei unties her arms holding her sister. Then he poked one knee in front of Flora and took her hand. "Miss Flora Cherney" I finally call upon him, and let him drool like this so that he could press his hand. Beautiful young man kneeling on a beautiful girl! What an eye blessing! Exactly a width of painting! Inside, Ekaterina is thrilled. "I sincerely thank you for your courage in saving my sister. And once again, I want to apologize for my disrespect the other day. I was stupid." "Oh, no." Eyes round, Flora shakes her neck to the side. But Alexei went on with the words. "My home, Yurnova, owed you a favour that you could never return. So I want you to take this oath." Pledge! Sure, the prince was in the game too! "I, Alexei, as the head of Yurnova, designate Flora Cherney as the friend of Yurnova. All those who take the name of Yurnova welcome the good fortune of their friends as their own good fortune, and fight their enemies as their own enemies. Your enemies are my enemies, and your welcome is mine. By all means, our Lord Alexei hereby swears " Wow...... Historical women''s blood makes a scene in the lingering, warring, chic rhetoric of the Founding Fathers. "My Duke......! Please, don''t worry. To Master Ekaterina, it is I who owe you so much that you cannot return it. Don''t get on my knees." "I can''t stand until you take my vows. Because that''s what oaths are." To Flora, who shakes her head, Alexei says calmly. Its serenity makes even Tsukiko feel unshakeable. "Wow, I get it. I''ll take it. So please stand up. Stand up." Alexei smiled slightly as Flora said in a troubled manner. And when I get up, I gently pull Flora''s hand. With her eyes open, Flora slipped into Alexei''s hands and slowly rose. Oh, brother, lovely! Really picturesque beautiful men and girls! But... what is this... Flag? I wonder if so. I wonder...... There shouldn''t have been a route where heroines could attack your brother. But in the game, your brother didn''t show up for this event. Unlike the game, you rushed me like this, so a new route was created or something? Real love was a shame woman with only black history, so you''re lucky to be out of the game flow. If so, I''d be happy for your brother, but I still miss him... Though I am happy to be reborn to your brother''s sister. At the very least, I wanted to attack your brother in a game from a previous life. 28 Event Clearance and Location Relationship Issues "Good for you." [?]/(adv, n) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) Suddenly my heart is about to come out of my mouth to the voice I was called. Soon, Mikhail stood next to him. Ah, I''m sorry, Prince! I totally forgot I existed! What a fact to never be noticed! And the next moment I thought, Mikhail''s eyes glistened. It felt ridiculous, not like I was angry... but I don''t know why, I think I''m finding out I forgot... "Her school life would be cheap if Yurnova officially told everyone that she was behind Miss Cherney. You don''t have to be with me all the time to keep your eyes open, you''re safe now." Prince... did you know Flora was being mean? He''s a Royal Prince, but he''s a really eye-catching kid. Speaking of which, when I talked to him before, I thought I was going for it. I just thought, I realize. The prince''s uniform is dirty with dust and dust. Ah... that was the dirt wall just now! I tried to protect your brother and the prince from the Warcraft, but I lost control and it collapsed... "Your Highness, I''m sorry" In the meantime, Ekaterina filled Mikhail''s uniform. So calm down and think, that dirt wall, you didn''t need it at all...... Your brother and the prince could have handled it better on their own. On the contrary, that would be the Warcraft Jumping Table, because they lose control and collapse over the two of us, and they can''t unleash their magic... I just pinched myself. I quit. No way at all...... "Your Highness, I am truly afraid you will rush while you are precious. And yet, I, such an injustice..." Squeeze and groan. And Mikhail smiled. "Because I got something delicious before this. The handiwork of the lady is precious." ... the power of feeding, wow. No, because of the laws of the game. He came because the game dictates that the prince is coming to help the heroine. "Then, me and Alexei are trained in magic combat. I also have experience sweeping warcraft. If you''ve never been trained like that, you can''t help it if you run out of strength there." Ugh...... I''m not sure if it''s a follow up or blame...... Wait a minute. Experience sweeping the Warcraft and do something to those who are only fifteen years old and rank first in the ranks of successor to the throne! "Well, Alexei, anyway, my exorcism of the Warcraft was just a ritual, and I was able to serve all my meals. I''m sorry I said it like it was great. Since the Yurnovan realm has so many powerful warcraft appearances, Alexei must have directed many serious sweeps." Laugh and Mikhail makes a seed. I see. - So, you mean, ritual, you knocked down a warcraft that was preeyed by soldiers in the surroundings? ''Cause I''d be scared if I faced that. You only have that experience, but you calmed down such a giant warcraft and knocked it down if it was a water spear? On the contrary, it''s amazing. And the Duke''s terms of reference are too broad! President and Governor of the General Trading Company and Commander of the Warcraft Cleanup! Brother, wow! "But you, you better be ready. I''m talking about Alexei, so I think it''s a sermon when I settle down later. Alexei comes to me perfectly, so when preached, it''s very hard. We''ve been playing friends since we were little, but it''s better for Alexei to preach to me than to piss me off at adults, so much so that my mother would call Alexei when I did something wrong. Good luck." Ugh...... Yes, no, what about the adults around it! That''s my brother though...... Oh, brother, I''m not preaching because I''m a Ciscon! Sounds like something fun, Prince... Bad personality? Because this is the Villain Warrant Lady? "That''s why I told you before." Mikhail chuckles. Whoa, whoa! If a freshman in high school says anything to me, it doesn''t matter what Alasser does! "You were very brave." ... Yes? "You were so scared to cry, you worked hard. I think the four of us here, including the faculty, have the strongest magic powers in this magic school. Because you stopped, these four could get together and join forces, and no one had to take a victim. It''s reckless to stand alone, but I think what you did was very fine. " Uh, right. That''s not what I was praised for. I just worked hard because I had the knowledge of the game and I knew if I didn''t knock that one down, it would be a big deal. But hey, yeah... glad. I guess it''s because I remembered my previous life''s work earlier. If they don''t restore the system failure within three hours, when they say damages. We identified the cause in almost fifteen minutes by ourselves and restored it in thirty minutes. When I reported the recovery, I was told, "Write down the cause and recurrence prevention measures by the start of the client''s work." Cause? I said I couldn''t do it, but I was forced to bust it. It''s because of the change in specifications, you idiot! I made a pale report without saying anything like that. Complete. SE is such a job. This time, I was praised for my hard work. That''s all, but what about yourself? In my previous life, I was used to not being rewarded, but still, it was hard. Thank you, Prince. I didn''t know you were going to cry Alasser at the age of fifteen, horrible kid. In the future, you will be a fine top, admired and awed by many of your men. I thought, Mikhail took both hands of Ekaterina with both hands. "I wonder if I made you sad about something. Sorry." "Yes, no, it''s not like that." "Good for you. Hey, from now on, I wonder if you could call me Mikhail, not Your Highness." "Yes... is ?" The ladies made such a barbaric voice because they remembered Mikhail''s words. in the maiden game of previous life. The prince, whose parental density was increased by defeating the Warcraft together, tells the heroine. He asked me to call him Mikhail. To heroine! Dialogue to say. It''s important here! Why don''t you tell the villain''s warrant? "Oh, I''m afraid so." "Even Alexei didn''t call me Your Highness until he succeeded to the throne. As soon as I succeeded the Duke, I mentioned your order or something. You are a relative, and not a duke. Nothing wrong with that. " No, there''s a problem! I can''t tell you what the problem is! What am I supposed to do with this? What''s the right thing to do with the ruin flag evasive? "Your Highness." It cooled down. Not the temperature, my back. It''s Alexei, of course, who''s been speaking up. Long looks bigger than usual. I don''t know why, but for some reason it looks limp. But my gaze is freezing. "Oh, sorry." Mikhail let go of Ekaterina. Oh, because of this? That''s right, brother, give priority to your sister over your reigning order. Ciscon no shaking. Alexei, who walked over beside Ekaterina, looked down at Mikhail as she took her sister''s hand. "Your Highness, I ask you to be strictly cautious of behavior that could discredit my sister" "I''m sorry. Because I was strongly impressed by her courage. Your sister, you''re very brave and lovely." Will you lose your reputation just because you''ve been taken? But like the British Victorian aristocratic society or something. It certainly was. Let''s be careful. But, Prince... aren''t you coming to praise and kill me to get into your brother''s ciscon? Don''t be smart at that age. Your sister is really looking forward to your future. "Miss Cherney would love you to call me by name, too. The magic that defeated that warcraft was wonderful. I''d love to be your friend." Ooh! Prince, come on. We''re approaching heroin. All right, then! "It''s an honor. Hey, Master Flora. I would love it if you didn''t call us ladies or anything else and called us names intimately. Dear Flora, may I?" "Yes. If that''s what Ekaterina says." With Alexei, Flora, who was walking over next to Ekaterina opposite him, grinned after her eyes were rounded. And then he takes Ekaterina''s arm, and he tangles his arms. Oh, cute. The power of a near-range sneer... And he came from the other side to put his arms together. Not Yurnova, but Ekaterina. It feels like the distance has shrunk at once. Isn''t this situation amazing? Brother in one hand, heroin in one hand. I mean, gorgeous in both hands. And in front of me, it''s called a prince. ... I think there''s something wrong with the location. Flora, isn''t it better to be friendly to the prince some more? I feel like I have a tough gaze at the prince. To attack the prince, it''s NG to go gouging from here, okay? You look like this, Prince, you''re a hunter that comes after you when your opponent pulls, and you''re a carnivorous type that burns backwards when you have an obstacle or something. Brother, I''m also curious that Route was born, but good luck, Flora! 29 Informational and reverse wins In the maiden game, the event of the appearance of the Warcraft was over as long as the Warcraft were defeated, and the heroine and the target of the attack were right back in their original lives. But as a matter of course if you think about it, the School of Magic turned out to be a big mess. The school is filled with armed Royal Capital Guards and has a tremendous atmosphere. A search is apparently underway on the blemishes to see if there is a Warcraft lurking somewhere on the vast grounds, why a Warcraft has suddenly appeared, and if you can''t even find a clue just as to why. The classes were all cancelled, and the students were instructed not to go out back to the dorm, but Ekaterina, who witnessed the moment of the emergence of the Warcraft, as well as Alexei and Mikhail, who confronted him directly, were also asked to provide information. It''s just that Flora, once again, is going to do an appraisal of her magic attributes, and she''s taken by an appraiser to do something else. This happened between Ekaterina and Alexei over the provision of that information. "Tell the guard, I''ll tell him from me. You should go back to your dorm and rest. You''ve never used all that magic before, you must be tired" Alexei said so, and Ekaterina looked out. "No, brother. I''ll be fine. I was the only one watching the moment that the Warcraft appeared, unless I told you exactly what I saw." I want to give you information because I want to know why and how the Warcraft appeared over there. When you pinch people in between, the information really deteriorates. But Alexei shakes her head. "No. You''re not originally sturdy, what if you fall down again? We need to be more conscious and take care of our bodies." No, um, please delete that sickness setting already. I want to say that there are other causes of the collapse... but I can never say what the cause is. Fine. "Dear brother... I think it''s an important duty to cooperate in the investigation so that things like this don''t happen again. In a demeaning gesture against the name of the Duke of Yurnova, such as taking a break from duty alone." When I appealed to the pride of the three Dukes, Alexei had a few eyes. "You were splendid enough, Ekaterina. He confronted one warcraft to let the class escape, showing courage and temper. I am proud of my noble sister, who deserves Yurnova''s name. So rest now." "Brother." "Ekaterina" Alexei''s voice gets harsher. "You were splendid. That''s for sure. But at the same time, it was reckless. Don''t you see? Ugh... "You''ve never been trained to fight a warcraft. On the contrary, it''s only recently that I''ve even learned normal magic control. If you judge calmly, you should have run. There was no guarantee that I or His Highness would rush." Ugh...... Well, that, yes... It''s an array of games, and I had no choice! Wow, like the prince said, he''s preaching to your brother. ? And there''s something about me, isn''t there? Even when I was a livestock player in my previous life, if you have any objections, this me who said what I wanted to say to my boss and to my clients! What, because of your good voice? ''Cause the contents are coming up and you''re right? No, you''re not. Temper. Not a single boss or client in my previous life could speak this way every word. The prince said he had been preaching more than grown-ups since he was a kid, but this or this! Now, brother, are you really seventeen? ? "Have you thought about it... at all? Second, Alexei''s voice swayed. "Surprised by the sudden signs of the Warcraft, I looked out the classroom window. There''s a warcraft in the field and you. My sister is trying to stand by herself as even the teacher runs away. How do you think I felt when I saw it?" Argh...... "I thought I''d lose you. How horrible it was. I''m not afraid of warcraft, but if you... something happens to you... That''s when I saw a warcraft striking at you across a crumbling dirt wall. I didn''t think I could help. That moment... " Alexei''s voice is the pain itself, and Ekaterina is breathtaking. "If I lost you, I thought I''d freeze this useless heart, too. I don''t want to live anymore." "Brother! Cut off life with your own magic, it is a death manipulation of the nobility of this country that resembles badly the belly of a samurai in a previous life. "I have no one else but you. If I lose you, I''ll live. Think about it. I told you, if anything happens to you, I can''t live either. That you are my life. You hold my life. That... " "Brother......? "Think about it..." No, no, no, no, no! My brother, he''s crying. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m Ear, don''t cry! jump to Bubba Alexei, Ekaterina is half crying herself too. "Even I am your brother''s life! Your brother is the most important thing. You can do anything for your brother. Your brother is my happiness. And yet your brother is." "I cannot forgive myself! Sorry brother ~" Alexei says nothing. Hmm? Ekaterina stayed away from Alexei and looked up at her brother''s face. "Brother, you''re laughing! "No..." Alexei shakes her head, but her face is laughing no matter how she looks at it. Be very happy. "It''s terrible! You tricked me." "No, it''s just that you''re too much of that" "I knew you were laughing -! Liar!" I could really cry over here! Wow! How can you! Here''s what I''m gonna do! Ekaterina reaches out and squirts Alexei''s hair around. In such childish retribution, Alexei finally laughed out loud. Around doing it with my sister slightly bowing her head from herself so that it''s easy to do, nothing has been retaliated against. ... I can''t believe I squirted my hair. If I did it for ten seconds, I would be full. Or I can''t stand the idiocy of what I''m doing, and my hands stop. Pooh swollen, Ekaterina took her hands off her brother''s hair. I''m embarrassed to be an Alasser, but there are times when I want to swell. "Is that enough? From under the disturbed forehead, Alexei asks. A brighter light is dancing in neon blue eyes than usual. Why do you seem so happy there, the kind of smile that''s sweet in the meantime, how long has your facial expressions been working like that, faceless settings, where you''ve been, tall enough to give you an upper hand? Ah, shit, that sounds good! "... sorry" Ekaterina reaches out and fixes her messy hair with her hands. Alexei narrowed her eyes. "I''m sorry to bother you. I won''t do that again." "Yeah." Heroin, Flora woke up to her magic to complete the event, so there shouldn''t be any more Warcraft raids entering successive Imperial Destruction routes. So we don''t have to fight the Warcraft anymore. ... should. "But... brother, no matter how close you are, it''s horrible to go back to the dorm alone. Your brother''s side will be most relieved. So, talk to the guard, why don''t you let me stay with you? After a while, Alexei sighed. All right, reverse victory. "... you''re a good selfish, you''re a really smart kid. Okay, I''ll drive you to the dorm later. " Socialists give up once or twice if they pass the request. You should have said this from the beginning. Learned! 30 The Higashiya of Azarea and the Single Stadium You can''t beat my sister, Alexei, but then it was a private arena. One room at the school, a meeting room smaller than the one Alexei has in his office, has been allocated for questioning the circumstances of the Royal Metropolitan Guard, and if passed through, there, along with the three men in the uniform of the Guard, the principal (rightly the principal of the school) and the vice president of the school also stand by. This sinister face was a novel. Seems like he''s trying to say something dangerous about standing up to a warcraft just by his students. I may have to say in my position, it was force majeure. So I want you to give me a break if you can. Maybe then, brother, you figured this out and you tried to make me go home. Sitting on the couch in the order of Mikhail, Alexei and Ekaterina, or Alexei took the lead. "I''ve been waiting for a report" The school director who was about to say something hardens. I know how you feel. Brother, there is no dialogue between the students. A bit of a polite boss dialogue or something. "Uh... report... what" "This is the current status of the investigation. What kind of investigation are you conducting, what you have figured out and what you do not. There will be no further progress yet. I don''t want results, but I''d like to ask for a policy. " My boss or... "No... even when it comes to policy. And anyway, it happened at school, so I want you to leave it to us. " "I''m not going to take command. But your Highness is at the school today. How do you play to Your Majesty on this matter? In the end, you will need to report to Your Highness on this occasion, and every time you make progress, if you are going to tell us from Your Highness himself. That warcraft also appeared in a class attended by my sister Ekaterina. Even as the Duke of Eurnova family, I cannot help but be interested. As a student, not as Duke of Yurnova, please keep an eye on the investigation. " Your Highness, Your Majesty, the Duke''s house. The pressure on Royal & Noble is amazing. Schoolman, you look pale... you have trouble telling me what happened to your performance to Your Majesty. I sympathize. As Alexei looked up at the three members of the Royal Metropolitan Guard, glaring at the dean''s deputy dean who had become annoyed. "I''m sorry I''m late to get to the point. Asking for information about the emergence of warcraft." "Ha." Three stretch their spines. Already, your brother''s turn all the time. My boss even though I''m a student. That''s your brother. When I realized, Mikhail, sitting across from Alexei, was looking at this one and laughed slightly. That''s the look I''m talking about. Ekaterina turned a slight blind eye and concentrated towards the guard. What do you mean, "hey"? "Right." I got eye contact with a handsome guy. You always said your brother''s sermon was better than getting mad at an adult? Has this been the case for a long time? Ah. Still, my brother as a little boy, you would have been adorable. Heh. But, Prince, stop by the villain''s maid. I don''t know what to do just because you''re a good girl. The ruin flag scares me. For the next three days, the Royal Metropolitan Guard searched the school thoroughly to see if there were any other warcraft hidden or some sort of ritual trace, but nothing like it came out, he said. "That species of warcraft is rare, but it turns out that there are examples of emergence in the lake marshes. However, there is no indication that someone has transported the warcraft captured in the lake marsh area to the Imperial Capital, and the investigation in the school will continue at a reduced scale, but in the future they will look into the subpoena technique that is said to have existed in the Astra Empire. I hear EurMagna is offering her full cooperation in the subpoena investigation." And Alexei, who received the report, told me. The report was made in the school conference room, he said, calling Ekaterina and Flora on his way back to the dorm to talk in the east room near the girls'' dorm. Beside the three, the maid Mina and her servant Ivan. Ivan said Mina should wait in the dorm anyway, but Mina insisted that she was on the lady''s side and followed. On the day the Warcraft emerged, Mina, who had unusually distorted her cool beauty and burned a quiet rage "I can''t believe I wasn''t on your side when the lady was in danger...", hasn''t tried to leave like the shadow of Ekaterina since. A few more guards watched them faraway, following them to protect Alexei''s commute to and from the dorm. It should be noted that I think I''ve been in this East House, Maiden Game for a while. So elegant, now the surrounding azaleas are flowering. So the portrait of Alexei and the two beautiful girls surrounding the table was like a single width painting as it were. "To be clear, you don''t want any further progress. But why the Eurmagna? "Magna has had a research institute on the Astra Empire since its founding. The richness of the literature is considered one of the best in the world. You must be putting a lot of money on it." "Well......" What a Mido Tokugawa family that is. I think the three Dukes always resemble Mitsuya Tokugawa, but something seems like they can be assigned to each Duke individually up to which big name. Since the Mido Tokugawa family became the model for example national drama, they have been extensively compiling a historical book called "Greater Japanese History". The money spent on it, it''s a theory, but I''ve seen what they say about a third of the GDP of the Mido clan. When applied to the GDP of Ibaraki Prefecture, it exceeds one trillion yen. And then the Mido Tokugawa family tried to match the format of the house with the other three houses, because they set it to stone height above its original stone height (i.e. income). It seems that all the burdens were heavy and blah blah blah blah poor. The Eurmagna family is also suppressing their finances not only by the Astra Imperial Research Institute, but also by keeping the Grand Knights still at the time of the founding of the country, and I think it seems to be the Mido clan that the martial arts are an encouraging breeze and a return to the time of Astra. Although it is an image of an individual. Unless you excel not only in martial arts but also in sentences, as Eurmagna''s founding Purvel was a martial artist! They started with a splendid aspiration. The research of the Astra Empire is highly formatted among academics, and it seems Magna''s pride itself, but something... I feel compelled. And Yursein, with its harbor, is the Ozhang Tokugawa family, and Yurnova is with the Kishu Tokugawa family, which was rich in forest resources. It doesn''t really matter. You''re self-satisfied with a historical woman. "I am anxious not to understand the cause of the appearance of the Warcraft, but Master Flora has been awakened by your magic. I''m sure that won''t happen again." "Oh, yeah" Taking my siblings'' gaze, Flora turns red. "I hope I can help you that way" "You don''t have to feel it. I suppose it is said that merely waking up to the magic attribute ''Saint'' is more present in the Empire, and the activity of the Warcraft can be quelled. For all the people of the Empire, it is a pleasure, but there is nothing for Master Flora to be held responsible for. I hope you''re as happy as you''ve been." Yes, we found Flora''s magic attribute. The attribute is'' Saint ''. A super rare attribute: whether or not one person appears in a generation. I knew it in the maiden game, but when I find out, I''m impressed! This did not appear in the maiden game, but he said that Holy Magic Attribute Holding was also a venerable being in the Astra Empire, called the Virgin in some times because women often had it, and was responsible for the role of a witch in quelling the mighty warcraft of the Xuanlong class. So you shouldn''t have to feel that scared anymore! And then if Flora and the Prince stick together, the ruin flag measures are perfect! ... Yes, I believe... Come to think of it, I''ve done it before in my life. It was just the Prince Loot, or something. I''m doing something different than the game, so it''s possible that a different route has been created. I don''t think so for a second... "Thank you, Master Ekaterina. However, they say that no one else has holy magic right now, so magic control can only rely on literature to devise its own. Still, the story was that the magic of holiness was because existence was famous and there was a lot of literature. If it''s a real rare attribute with little literature, they''ll have to knit their own way of controlling it, or they won''t notice it as their own attribute in the first place. So I want to thank you, read the literature, and devise my own magic control. " "Master Flora, you''re very kind. That''s the kind of hard work you have if you have the scarce magic." That''s serious, Flora. Even this school''s internship grounds are better equipped with a large number of attributes, I think. Whether or not you have one in a generation, even teachers don''t have to know how to teach or anything. "The Eurnova family may also have materials on the magic of the Holy Spirit. I hear you once had me stay in the Duke''s territory to sweep the Warcraft. Let me find it." "Thank you. One day I will do my best to help you all at Yurnova" "I appreciate that" The Holy Magic Attribute Holder, who exerts his power to quell or exterminate the Warcraft, is beneficial because it is the territory of Yurnova, which is heavily damaged by the Warcraft. It''s a guy called Win-Win. "Yes, Ekaterina. I''m a tutor who taught you how to deal with warcraft, but I was interested when I showed that letter to the Knights Commander. I might hire you as an anti-warcraft staff member for the Knights of Yurnova." "Well!" Dr. Muldu, from tutoring (non-regular employment) to knighthood members (regular employment)? That''s, congratulations! "Dr. Muldu is a brilliant man. I hear you have a little lady, and I think your family would be delighted if you got a steady job. Your brother has served you well." "If that''s what you say, let''s do it. I even care about my tutor''s family, he''s a sweet kid." Next to Alexei smiling, Flora is also nicking. No, because it''s normal to care about the lives of people you know. There was a saying in previous life that sliding sleeves was a perennial edge... I wonder if it''s a bit different if it''s a class society. Oh, no, I''m not. What are you talking about now, yourself? Your brother''s appreciation of his sister is just so sweet, yeah. 31 Problem Statements (NG Word) The class resumed three days after the appearance of the Warcraft. Even when searched for a spot, no trace of the Warcraft could be found, and the classroom curriculum made a safety statement conditional on the Royal Capital Guard patrolling. The sight of armed guards crossing the school is tense, but the school was revitalized when the students returned. Ekaterina lures Flora to school for two. We''re both far-fetched by our classmates even when we go into the classroom, but it''s something we''re used to. To both of them, no, I guess the aim is alone, but I heard a deafening voice. "I don''t like it, I can''t believe the culprit came to school with a big face" "Yes, yes, yes." ... I don''t even think I''ve missed this irresistible taste in days... And I''ve been waiting. "Now you hear strange words." Ekaterina turns back to Soiatorio with a scornful grin that lifts the edge of her lips small, looking just right on the villain''s warrant. "What does the culprit mean? "Oh, oh." Soyatrio seemed to be stifling, usually reacted to by Ekaterina, who all-through their statements. "Let it be, it''s the warcraft of the other day. It''s strange that something like that should show up at this school of magic. Someone must have planned something." "Yes, yes, yes." Ekaterina lifted her eyebrows as she grabbed Flora''s hand softly to reassure her, trying to pull her sleeve worryingly. "If you think it''s strange, the Imperial Capital Guard has been investigating everything. You said the culprit, you said it was well-founded, right? We can''t even find the guards. If you have any evidence, why don''t you submit it right away?" "Shit, I can''t believe the evidence... they''re just saying. I''m guessing a civilian with a different identity did something about it." "Yes, yes, yes." Ekaterina, not to mention, put one hand on her mouth. The point is to put your pinky finger up a bit. "Oh ho ho ho! Laugh softly. I wanted to try it once, Villain Lady. Laugh! And while running a lightning bolt with a dark cloud on his back in the background, Ekaterina glanced down at the golden Soyatrio. "Guys, what? I''d like to know your name specifically." "Mi, we''re all here." Yeah, you three are all of us. I know. "That''s just a malicious paranoia. I can''t have seen you as a Yurnova family any more. I''d like to take this opportunity. My brother, Alexei, Duke of Yurnova, has taken the oath. This Flora Cherney, the benefactor of my life, is a friend to all who will be in Yurnova''s name, and the enemy of Flora is Yurnova''s enemy. " When I heard it was a vow, Soiyatrio changed his complexion slightly. "And I will tell you that Master Flora''s magic attributes have been found. Master Flora has some of the rarest ''holy'' attributes in the world. You know that in the Astra Empire she was called the Virgin and was a respected being." As everyone in the class sounds, Ekaterina speaks out. This is what I wanted to do, so I set up a soya trio. "And then, ''I''ve got something up my mind'' is their delusion... but you won''t talk about it. What can I do to make that happen? Did you capture that warcraft somewhere in advance and let your accomplices carry it? Did you know the secret laws of the Astra Empire that nobody knows about, and you called them in on that occasion? Wow! You''re a tough organization or a cultivator! Oh, ho, ho! Here all of a sudden, Ekaterina dropped the tone of her voice. Lightning strikes the background in the dark. "You think that could happen...? Soyatrio freaks out at the sound of crawling through the bottom of the earth. If you shout out, you can stop around, but if you shout low, you won''t be able to stop it. If you get angry, rather drop the tone of your voice. Hi. I''m going to take this to the test of my life. "If you think about it a little bit, you''ll understand." Changing his expression, Ekaterina smiled. sobered with bright voices, "Fools who don''t even know what''s going on should just be eaten by the Warcraft and excreted! Hohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohoho, ... Yeah, I thought to myself as I said it. There''s no "excretion," is there? You''re a lady. ''Excretion'' is an NG word, isn''t it? But it came out of my mouth somehow. Let''s just pour it into the water and run. Just ''excretion''. "... I thought so." Smile, and yes, this story is over! I wanted to decide... Oh, and there were signs of pulling the chair and getting up. Who, if you think, is the countess who feels like the top glittering school karst, the central figure in the class. Get up and walk over here. I laughed all the time, and Ekaterina stood up. I don''t know what your intentions are, but I''d like to pick you up. The countess, who was also the first to face each other properly, looked glittery even once again. Somehow the colours are bright. The brilliance of burning redhead with golden eyes and straight semi-long redhead mixed with gold like mesh. Her skin burned slightly in the sun and a little shavings scattered around her nose. Boyish, neat face, strong eye light and wild taste. Most importantly, his body is tight enough to figure out even from above his uniform, and he looks like a sportsman. Could this be a hottie for a girl rather than a top school karst? I was in class in high school, but I played in athletic club competitions and stuff, and the girls have to tell me because I''m boyish and cool, isn''t it an Aniki girl? When the Countess stood before Ekaterina, she said with eyes and eyes, in a voice that often passed. "It''s the same class, but this is the first time you''ve talked about it. My name is Marina Kruimov." "I''m sorry to bother greeting you. I am Ekaterina Yurnova." Confront it with an elegant smile. Ekaterina, with purple eyes in her blue hair and clear white skin, is like a spirit of darkness, against the color of a marina as bright as the Spirit of Dawn. The two girls across the street were in brilliant contrast. Marina''s golden eyes narrowed. It is accompanied by a tight, tight body, and is a creature of the cat family. "Dear Yurnova, I..." Come on, what do you want? "I''m here to apologize." ... to? 32 Problem Statements (ICBM) Marina laughs at me. "In the recent Warcraft raid, we all helped Lord Yurnova and Master Cherney. And yet, I apologize for not even thanking you. Please forgive me." Ekaterina and Flora looked at each other unexpectedly. "Actually, I''ve wanted to talk to you both for a long time. But the pattern didn''t even bother me.... because" Poop, and the marina turns red. "When Master Yurnova first came out to class...... My brother took your hand and you look so beautiful with me! They''re both so grown up that they don''t think they''re the same students, they seem to be from another world. I thought maybe I shouldn''t talk to you! Oh...... Excuse me. Villain brothers and sisters, I''m sorry it seemed so compelling in vain. Oh, what would the background be if your brother was a set too... like an ice castle in a Disney movie? Ha, my brother who fell to the dark side set me up as the lonely castle owner of the ice castle or something, super adorable! That''s not the case right now, asshole or yourself! But, Miss Marina, I''m flattered, but I wonder if this girl is a fan of your brother. "But the truth is, Master Yurnova started to wonder if he might be casual. How are you going to talk to Cherney, and then, earlier." The marina cuts words in advance so that she can laugh. Earlier...... ''excretion''? The fact that the Countess caught it when she spoke of ''excretion''. No, that''s crazy. I told you what I said, but you''re a boy in elementary school because you feel familiar with it. "Dear Cherney, I''m sorry about what I''ve been doing. I heard you were born a commoner, and you''re much prettier than me. I wondered if it was really different or if there was something behind it." Said in a bulky tone, Flora gazed and chuckled. Again Flora and I look at each other, Ekaterina smiles. "Master Kruimov, I understand what you''re looking for. I don''t want you to apologize or anything, but if you care, accept the apology. Thank you for your frank words, pleasure. From now on, if you''ll excuse me, I''d like to talk to you. " "Glad to hear it! Please, call me Marina about me" "Then you will speak of me with Ekaterina." "May I also call you Master Cherney, Master Flora? "Absolutely." Three girls grinned, almost air, at that time. "Um..." There was a nasty voice. "Um, well, I, too, would like to apologize. At that time...... sorry" Standing in desperate shape a little behind the marina is a young, grassy eyed little girl with a ribbon tied to her matte chestnut hair. Baroness, perhaps, of the less conspicuous in her class. But what do you mean you''re sorry? And he leaned his neck, and Ekaterina remembered. "Hello, in the field of practice" On the way out of Warcraft, the kid who fell? "Yes, it is. My name is Origa Fleurs. Me, then, I fell. If I don''t think I can do it anymore, the dirt wall will. You helped me. Master Yurnova stayed there because of it... I have always wondered if he could not escape because of me... " No, no, because that''s not true. Because you don''t get sick! But he said, ''It''s okay because I was a willing man to fight knowing that the Warcraft would show up!'' I can''t say. So let''s just say this. "That you were not injured? The chestnut-haired girl gazed and nodded. "Yes, thank you for your safety." Yeah. Really. I''m glad we''re all safe, aren''t we? "I was just reckless. That''s all. You could have run, and you should have. Yet I chose not to do so myself. My brother scolded me later." Laughing, Origa wept in her eyes and returned a tiny grin. "Um, us too! More groups of students raise their voices from behind Origa, Ekaterina giggles. the surroundings of the marina, the largest force in this class (or fan women?), students, including even boys, are approaching with a somewhat enthusiastic face. I wanted to apologize, too. "I wanted to talk to you." "I''m sorry I ran away, it''s amazing what you''re up against." Uh, this is... what is it? There came a teacher, and they all went back to their seats. Ekaterina couldn''t help but think. Though I thought if I publicly proclaimed about your brother''s vows and Flora''s sacred attributes, there would be no obvious meanness. Earlier was beyond my expectations. What is it, the prestige of the Duke of Yurnova''s house? In the game, the meanness to heroine should have continued for some time after the event. Is this place also diverging from the game? Will there be no more mean to Flora like this? Or will the laws of the game work right away and go back to normal...... Of course, I''d love it if you were less mean, but it''s not possible that divergence from the game would cause some strain and unexpected problems, or anything like that. Anyway, let''s not be alarmed. but at lunch break that day, Ekaterina will forget about such a mindset all the time. In the office where I took my meal as usual, there was a new face. Ephrem Rosen. He is the Knight Commander who binds the Knights of Yurnova. Aged in his mid-forties or so, he is a sinister sturdy man with an oligarchic impression, accumulating iron gray hair and a moustache of the same color. The fantasy that the outfit you''re wearing was seen in previous life, or the actual Knights Temple or something. The knights themselves surround the table with such people. Ekaterina is tense. It was up there, but Alexei said this. "It will be time for the rose season. So this year, I was contacted that a date had been set for the royal family to be fortunate at the Duke''s residence. You will be my first worship of both sisters, so tell me if you need anything prepared." "... what? The royal family is happy to visit the Duke''s residence...? Good luck. Let''s go to japanese. Also read with Miyuki. Now only one of the birds is tickling. One hundred. Is that the upper sentence...... Red Leaf Heart of the Peak, if any. No, I can''t remember the first time. Oh, I can''t stop running away from reality! Did you say the Imperial Family is coming to us with a whole family -! That''s your brother. The quality of the problem statement is very different from mine. Words are at a level where you understand but you don''t understand what they mean. It''s as shocking as an ICBM. 33 Its Rose Season Looking at my sister''s complexion, Alexei hastily explained to me that the three Grand Dukes have vast gardens of flowers representing their houses in their respective royal capital mansions, and that it is the norm for the royal family to visit them when the flowers are of a promising age. Indeed, the residence of the Duke of Eurnova, the Imperial capital, houses a vast rose garden.... But I didn''t expect the royal family to come and watch it every year. "... sorry, it''s my fault" With one hand on his forehead, Alexei wanders uncommonly. "I should have told you sooner. Women should consider costumes and things like that, but I''m sorry it''s illegal." "Yes, no, brother. I shouldn''t have been the one who didn''t know what was so important." It''s like common sense for your brother, and I guess it''s something he doesn''t realize he needs to explain on purpose. Even though it''s been eight months since I was released from solitary confinement, I still don''t think it''s because I''ve been stuck in my shell for six months that I don''t know such an important event. So your brother''s not bad. Yeah, your brother''s not bad anyway. But! The Emperors come to see the flowers every year, the Three Dukes. Wow! I never dreamed that would happen. Yeah! This moment, too, is going to be an accidental white eye! Did they tell you to tell me to get ready for anything? Ready? What should I do, what should I do? Wow, I can''t picture it completely! "Lady, you won''t be so nervous. Every year, so we all know it. I was wondering if you could prepare your own costume. " Yes Novak spoke up and Ekaterina returned to me. Right, you''re absolutely right. Besides me, it''s the norm! "Um, rest easy for me to say, but I''m sure you''ll be fine. The Duke is with you, and Mikhail is here." stroke Ekaterina''s back to encourage her, Flora says. Ah... right. Indeed. You can rest assured if you hide behind your brother. When I say royal family, one is a prince. ... but the rest are emperors and empresses... no ooh. "Don''t worry about costumes either. If it''s not too elaborate, we''ll make it if we make haste. Fortunately, tomorrow is the weekend, and I was wondering if you''d like to come home to the Duke''s mansion and get ready." Khalil says with a smile. Who the hell are you when you''re a man and you know how long it takes to get your dress ready? Ah, a merchant. How shocked I have been to say that everyone encourages me so much... We need to get back on our feet! "Thank you. I know, gentlemen. Thanks to you, I''ve calmed down." But costumes. Dress...... Ri, there must be an epidemic or something. "If you can, I''d like the lady to summon a different costume from the current fashion." Ekaterina was surprised because it was Aaron who said in a sigh mix. Because it was surprising that a young miner with a scholarly appearance had an opinion on the fashion of dresses. "The territory of Yurnova also produces gems, but in recent years the value has declined because the ladies do not want very luxurious gems. For several years now, the fashion is said to be a luxurious silk weave, imported from beyond the ''Mountains of the Gods''. Since the main character in the costume is a fabric woven with beautiful patterns, it seems that the big jewels have come to be thought of as intrusive or poorly tasted" A mountain ridge of the gods is a mountain range that stretches east and west into the middle of the continent. Similar to the Himalayas of previous life, but more rugged than that, they penetrate the continent like spines. For this reason, East-West transactions are almost limited to sea routes. "Because of this, I can now even make it a sale if I mine extremely elegant...... Even though gems are mineral luxury. I''m not sorry. " Aaron is sad. ... Mr. Aaron, were you a mineral maniac? The maniacs are so overwhelmed to the head of the mine. But "even if you mine the most elegant"? "Um, until now, even if a good gem could be mined, couldn''t it be sold? When I mouthed a simple question, a subtle air flowed into the office. Why? If I thought so, Alexei taught me bitterly. "My grandmother forbade me to sell those things elsewhere by saying that they belonged to me.... than being exported to an iron mine, so that''s how much I liked it." ... Ah, um, of, fucking Baba! Besides daughter-in-law snoring, you were imitating that! And brother, I realized you were a liar, but I knew you''d been in charge of Duke''s land work since your father and fucking Baba''s lifetime. Keep the kid at work, imitate even more selfish to interrupt the job, and seriously, he should have been eaten by a warcraft and fucked up by fucking Baba! ... Let''s calm down. Fucking Baba is not from this world now either. Human beings die Buddha. I''m not Buddhist in this world, though. But let''s calm down. How about yourself. So, you want me to appeal to the goodness of the gem? I advertise some specialty and it looks like a tourist ambassador... would a villain warrant lady have a tourist ambassador? "Large grains of gems are not supposedly suitable for young women, but if they are as majestic and beautiful as a lady, they will look great on you. Your Majesty will also prepare a delicacy to envy, so please use it. Yes, my lord, it''s the example ''blue in heaven'', but isn''t it good for a lady? Ma''am, I''d love to, too. Her Majesty will also agree when it is time to launch the next fashion. This is a good opportunity for you to identify. " Mr. Khalil, you''re a willing man to use me as a free advertising tower. I don''t know what blue is in heaven, well, I''d love to help. But you can''t expect it to work... "Ekaterina, you don''t have to use the gems or the blue in the sky if you don''t like it. You can do whatever you want. If imported silk textiles are good, buy as many as you like. If you entertain Her Majesty, it''s easier. It was Her Majesty the Queen who created the fashion of imported silk textiles. My parents'' Eursein has an important port for East-West trading, so if imports flourish, it will moisturize. But not only that, but it also benefits the whole empire by exporting more products of the empire eastward. Wise man. " "Well......" Ekaterina accidentally admired Alexei''s words. "By fashioning silk textiles with large margins, you''re calling in merchants from the east. The fabric alone will leave you empty in the barn of the freighter, so you should also bring other goods that would be available for sale in the Empire. If other goods are to circulate in the empire a little cheaper, cuddled with silk textiles with a large margin of interest, that would make buying and selling thrive. And when you return east, you will buy goods that will sell in the countries of the east to fill the barn, so the products of the Empire will also be exported more. Is that what this is about? " Um, I''ll do it. Hey, Empress. It would have been ideal in previous life to have both served as bridges between my parents'' and my fiance''s, such as the warring princesses and the Renaissance Italian women. "What a splendid thing to do. If the Empress is in a position to lead the fashion of costumes, she will revitalize the economy from natural things and bring home her parents without anyone having to put their back fingers on her, and the Empire will also flourish. If you''re in the position of Empress, you''re like an appraiser. " " Master Ekaterina will understand it immediately." Novak roars. Would there be any other fifteen-year-old girl who could instantly understand this far? No, because the contents are my ex-historical woman, Alasser, and SE, which has also developed systems for commercial tears such as logistics systems and order systems, and because I like documents shows from the economic system and I used to watch them a lot. "Ma''am, would you like to come to the throne of the Empress one day and do those things yourself?" "What! I don''t think so. I absolutely don''t like it." Ekaterina instantly killed Novak''s words with spinal reflexes. It is directly toward Tang Zhuzhu. Because! Even the Warcraft event that I thought was so unlikely occurred just like the scenario in the game! If the Villain Warrant Lady is after the Prince in hopes of holding the Empress''s throne, she will be flagged for immediate ruin! Absolutely! No, no, I''m scared! I''m sorry, Mr. Novak went blank when I noticed... "Oh, alas, I''m sorry. I said I was selfish. But I don''t like the Imperial Family..." " are you coming" "That''s okay, because I forgive you." Novak sighed, but Alexei was somewhat in a good mood. "Rosen, my sister would be wise. Until I marry my wife or this child marries me to another house, this Ekaterina is Yurnova''s mistress. I take you as your Lady of the Knights of Yurnova and order you to offer your allegiance. Give your sword and pledge your allegiance the day before the royal family arrives. If anything happens to me, the Knights will take the rubber as Ekaterina, to obey orders. " "Thank you for your time, my lord." The Knights captain stood up, fisting his chest and thanking him. "My sister, your tender and wise temperament is heard from Mardu, who this time joins the Knights. I am honored to be worn by the Lady of the Knights." Lady of the Knights? Give me your sword? What is it? Make that medieval chivalry story a maiden tick fantasy romantic word. I don''t even think about Alasser. Alexei stroked her sister''s hair looking out for her and smiled. "You still haven''t got much of what you deserve as Yurnova''s daughter. Let''s get that right first. You''re weak, and you don''t have to aim for the Empress. Now think only of preparing for your worship of both sires." "Yes, brother. I''ll do as you say." Relax. Ekaterina nodded. Thank you, brother. And I''m sorry I thought you had to delete the sick and weak settings. Sick and weak can be a splendid reason not to be an empress! From now on, as a ruin flag protection, let us take advantage of the sickness and weakness settings! 34 Its almost rose season. The next day, Ekaterina boarded a carriage with Alexei and returned to the residence of the Duke of the Royal Capital. In the vast gardens of the Royal Duke''s residence, the roses have already begun to blossom, and several gardeners seem busy taking care of them, even if only on sight. For the day ahead, they''re going to adjust the flowering times for each variety so that the day is at its best. They say there are no breeds in Yurnova''s garden, and there are only a number of breeds in Yurnova''s garden, and it must be hard to make it full for one day. It is a major event, albeit every year. As of lunch yesterday, I wanted to hold my head to see what I could do to prepare my costume. When I went back to the dorm and spoke to my maid Mina with half the stupidity, Mina nodded with a faceless look, as usual. "That''s the job of a servant, so I''ll arrange it. Just think about what the lady wants to wear." Oh, yeah, what? Feels like. But if you calm down and remind me, I had a lot of beautiful dresses made while living in the Duke''s mansion for six months after I took them off from solitary confinement, but you didn''t even make them yourself. At some point I was just wearing a new dress that was made so I could put it on. And as far as I can remember... I don''t think he looked very good. Which one of these challengers dressed me in a bright yellow dress full of frills or something with blue hair and a grown-up look? The flow that should have seemed to be, when I needed a dress, servants like maids and butlers would call in and out designers, tell that designer from me what kind of dress they wanted, and order it if they liked it when they saw the design painting, etc. And Mina went out for a bit after she served for dinner and attached an appointment to a popular designer in the Imperial Capital. They''re coming to the Duke''s Mansion tomorrow. Wouldn''t it be great to be able to get the next day''s appointment the night before? The fact that our beautiful maid is too competent. Well, maybe he''s a duke of Yurnova''s house glory. That''s why I''m meeting with the designer quickly. The designer was a skinny woman who intricately tied up her up-and-coming, green-silver hair that had just turned into her thirties: Camilla Croce. I was surprised when I suggested I sit in a chair, so should the Duke''s Lady set up a designer to meet? And I got anxious, but I''m not comfortable with this one. Recommend on top of each other, pinch the table and face each other. Camilla felt relieved when she told her that it was a costume to welcome the royal family to her house and that she wanted it to be a simple design to the extent that it would not be disrespectful. "If it was the beauty of the lady, the simplicity would rather make it stand out. The fashion today is the design that brings the beauty of the fabric to life, so it''s perfect for your wishes. We have a wonderful sample of fabric that looks great on your daughter. This is the highest quality silk textile, taken from the end of the east. I''m sure you''ll like it." "That''s it. Actually, I have some fabrics I''d like to use." When I signaled, Mina gently spread several pieces of cloth on the table. Khalil gave it to me this morning. "Blue in heaven, do you know" All the cloths are blue lineage colors. The darkest color is herd blue or rugged. It has an irresistibly beautiful color, deep but also transparent, as it cut through the most beautiful moments of the twilight night darkness. Already, I fell in love at first sight! Diluted blue is what a beautiful blue each is, like a spring sky or a ceiling where the tallest universe of the summer sky is transparent! Blue in the sky is the blue color created by crushing the lapis lazuli that can be picked in the Duke of Yurnova''s territory into dyes and pigments. So by nature, this cloth is expensive. On the day you make a dress out of the darkest colors that are the most expensive. Ah, the cost probably relentlessly exceeds the average annual income of ordinary people. My college friend and hobby was to illustrate it, but he was somewhat obsessed with blue and had been theorized many times, and I knew that in the world of previous life, Lapis Lazuli was used as a dye and paint pigment to dye cloth. Its blue name means Ultramarine in English, Crossing the Sea. Since the region of Lapis Lazuli is Afghanistan, you were blue in Europe coming from beyond the Mediterranean. In this world, this blue bears a name that, when translated directly, means blue in heaven. I don''t know who named it, but it''s beautiful, so good job. "I know the blue in heaven..." Camilla''s eyes nailed to the fabric. "This is the first time I''ve seen such uneven and stunning color development. Is it something special?" "Yes, it was dyed using unconventional dyes discovered in my territory as well as lapis lazuli." The discoverer is Uncle Isaac, the brother of Sergei''s grandfather. He seems to be the finest mineralogist in the history of the Empire to speak with his eyes sparkling like a maiden in love with Mr. Aaron, a mineral maniac. They say this dye can be produced rather than mined, and something like synthetic ultramarines used in the world of previous life may have just been discovered. "This new dye is much cheaper than ever before, and it''s more beautiful than ever, and it can dye the blue in heaven. I would like to ask Her Majesty the Empress to take a look and appreciate it as a new product of the Empire." "Affordably? Crispy Camilla ate. "It''s wonderful - oh, no, with the help of the Duke of Yurnova house, you don''t have to worry about the price or anything. More women will be able to wear this beautiful blue." "I hope so." I hate that and the shit that got in the way disappeared. Actually, this was discovered by Uncle Isaac about ten years ago. Then they said that although R&D was underway to be able to manufacture stably, after your grandfather''s death, Xobaba would not allow such research. Only a handful of noble humans should wear the blue of heaven, cheaper and less expensive. So, it seems that Khalil and the others were sneaking up on the research as they highed and nodded, completing it. But even with Baba gone, he said it wasn''t fashionable enough to sell. ... If your brother and his men do it, you''re busy because there are so many other things you can do without the harm of fucking Baba. You want to destroy the blue in heaven at an affordable price and make it enjoyable for ordinary people, so you can toothpick it in the shadow of the grass leaves. Damn Baba! "And the jewels we produce in the Duke''s territory, we want to incorporate them into our design. You can choose whatever you want from here." Mina shows Camilla by taking out a case containing different gems. I got this from Aaron. Colorful sparkling gems are all a few centimeters in diameter. The colours are bright. I''m not familiar with the quality of the gems or anything, but I feel like it''s just a substitute for a hell of a price in a previous life. Millions of yen or tens of millions of yen, or hundreds of millions if you suck... frightened when you think about it. Because it''s just a free advertising tower! It''s not like I''m getting it. It''s about lending! "I am aware that this is not in keeping with the current fashion, but I wanted to represent the character of our territory in welcoming His Majesty and His Majesty on behalf of Yurnova territory. We''ll put a simple table on the brooch, so I''d like to ask for a woven design." "Well what a wonderful superb thing...... this beautiful heavenly blue and gem. The design is simply elegant, and the main character is color, right? Yeah, if you''re a lady, you can make a mystical beauty out of these, like a goddess. Creative dresses instead of following the current fashion...... how nice. I will do everything in my power! That said, Camilla quickly starts running the pen into the sketchbook. I''m so incandescent from here. I want to be simple but gorgeous Mr. Camilla vs I want to be extremely simple to make the fabric stand out. I was going to leave the design to you, but I didn''t know you had so much fun worrying about dresses......! Besides, I think it might help your brother and his men. Thanks to you, I may have been looking forward to seeing a flower show off my dress. It''s just a little bit, though. 35 Roses are prone to insects. "... your daughter thinks differently than her grandmother." Almost decided on the design of the dress, Camilla told me to smudge it, and Ekaterina thought it was awkward. "Hello, have you seen your grandmother? "Yeah, by the time I ran out. Tough guy... No, he was a dignified, proud guy" Say "fucking baba." Yeah. No. I can''t say anything, but I want to. "With my grandmother may I help you?" "No!... No. Um, he was famous for ordering dresses frequently, so I tried to keep an eye on you and have made dresses for you. But although I gave it to you, you didn''t mind. It was an intricately designed, luxurious dress..." I''m pinned, as a socialite. Kohon, and Ekaterina cough. "Yes, at that time... have you paid? "I know you very well. Yeah, I couldn''t afford it." K, SO, BA, BA, A ~ ~ If you''re proud of yourself, don''t step down from a rushing designer. "Excuse me, may I have something to prove your unpaid" "Yes, if that''s the case, I have a letter for you. It''s from a grandmother, but I don''t accept it because I don''t like it, so I have to pay." ... I''m getting a headache. You don''t want to pay for it because you don''t like it while you take it in kind? Is your balls gushing? "Mina......" "I''ll tell the butler." "Thank you. Please show that letter to the butler and receive your payment. I apologize for my grandmother''s behavior." "Thank you......! Camilla bows her head deeply. I wonder if designers of dresses are hard to fund. I''m so sorry about fucking Baba. "What a wonderful lady you are. He''s kind, tasteful, young but good at public knowledge... I am thrilled that you are a princess of the Duke of Yurnova''s house, and that you are at ease with someone like me." Oh, no. The contents are just not princesses. I''m so sorry. Well, you''re flattering me, but I''m surprised it''s a lot of fraud over here. "If you like this dress, please continue to do so." "Yeah, welcome. I would be delighted if you would recommend it to the ladies of the Imperial Capital if you seemed to feel the possibility of designing with blue from heaven. It''s not very well known yet." "Yes! I would love to use it. I have an idea for those who are sensitive to new things that are going to look good on you. It''s a wonderful color, and if it''s for your daughter, I''ll sell it to you." "I''m glad to hear it." Probably a plus for Mr. Camilla herself, right? You can make new suggestions to your customers. Say hello at Win-Win! After Camilla returned with the promise to complete the measurements on the spot and bring you a temporary sewing dress next week, Ekaterina headed to one of the rooms of the Duke''s residence in the Imperial City. It is a room decorated with portraits of the Duke of Yurnova and his family for generations. From the first Sergei to contemporary Alexei, different figures fill a wide wall. Looking up and smiling at the two shots with his dandy grandfather Sergei, who hung loosely in his chair, and Alexei, a beautiful teenage boy still without one-glasses, standing beside him with a serious look on his face, gently prepared his mind, Ekaterina shifted her eyes next to it. ... Big for nothing! A young woman is portrayed in a very large portrait. Very beautiful. Sleek, tall, and luxurious costume itself. Luxurious tiara twinkles on the long, water-colored hair tied together, and the necklace and earrings are adorned with huge gems. You''re supposed to be smiling. Some cold cut length eyes, water color. It annoys me to resemble your brother. This is my grandmother. of, when I was younger. Empress Alexandra. Why are you confusing portraits of the Duke of Yurnova with portraits of the Empress! You were when we weren''t family yet. This! (fucking baba) Don''t speak up and squeal. Don''t sound like Mina holding back. Hmm! And I turned to him, and I looked next to him. It hangs on a chair in a relaxed manner, with long legs, and depicts a superb aesthetic with a sweet grin. This one looks just like your brother without his watery hair, watery eyes and one-eyed glasses. Father, Alexandre. Next door, brother. Rin stands with his sword in his hand, Reiki Young Lord. The father''s beautiful face is tight and tight, probably because he realizes that he has to stand alone, with enormous power and tremendous wealth, with the Duke of Yurnova on his back, and he is about to face it. Unlike me, who resembles your mother, your brother''s face is lineage of grandmother and father. It just looks like the color of the two eyes is just water color and not neon blue as if your brother''s that impressive, self-emitting light. It''s a portrait, so maybe I just couldn''t draw it all that far. Nevertheless, if you are a portrait of your brother, both the two shots with your grandfather and the one with your brother are a good representation of the color of your brother''s eyes. It could be the painter''s skill difference. But I''d like to think it was a really different shade. "Lady." Called in a voice that wasn''t Mina, Ekaterina turned around. An elderly woman in a black dress. The dress is the attire of a housekeeper who binds a female servant. However, she is not a housekeeper. "The butler has told me. Can I help you?" "Yeah, I wonder if you were my grandmother''s maid." "It''s the left. My name is Nonna Zares." "Yes. Your grandmother ordered dresses frequently, right? I guess I haven''t disposed of it yet, I''d like to see what it is once and for all. Please show me to the storage area." Then Nonna just lowered her head slightly, turned her back on the fudge and Ekaterina, and walked out without any footsteps. This attitude......... well, I had some anticipation. Walking after that, Ekaterina asks Nonna. "From you, what was your grandmother like? "She was the best lady I''ve ever met." I get a clear answer. It''s like knowing exemplary answers. "So what''s your father like? Now, there was a little while before the answer. "... he was wonderful. The more I captivated every woman, the more enchanting it was. Not only was he beautiful, but he was a sophisticated gentleman and was always nice to women. He was always probably the one who sang about his life, regardless of his boring care." - In short, it''s a tadpole! Besides, captivating every woman...... he''s a thalassi bastard at a ton of demo level. It''s Mr. Koyuen. Your face looks just like your brother''s, but this is what happens when you pour your brother''s specs into taracing women, isn''t it the final form? You''re still letting your kid''s brother do some clerical work on the back, a life song, and a fucking father. "Well, yeah. I wonder what boring care is, for example." Nonna turned around and looked closely at Ekaterina. "Paperwork, money accounts, it''s such a tasteless, dry thing." "Well. Your father didn''t account for the money." Ekaterina looks back at Nonna with a funny-looking smile on her heart. Nonna''s gaze became harsher, but Ekaterina''s smile was frightening. Puppy turns a blind eye and Nonna walks out again. Huh, I won. I don''t care. But arriving at the destination. Ekaterina nearly collapsed from her knees. What the hell! It wasn''t like a walk-in closet. Walk-in hall! It''s normal to walk in the hall, but the hall fills tightly with dresses enough for a small party to open! Entire hall closet! The hall is the graveyard of the dress! Is it to prevent the dress from fading, or the horror taste of the countless dresses you put on your torso looking thin and blurry in the dark with the window armor doors closed! Fucking Baba obsession. Yes, and seriously scary. "This is not everything either. There are many more in the main residence of the Duke''s Land. This is what your wife will do. " Nonna is proud for some reason. "My grandmother ordered dresses at least once a week. I would never summon a dress through my sleeve twice once, and instead of wearing it if I didn''t care what I could, I couldn''t even forgive you to see it again. This luxury, this perseverance, is a testament to the supreme lady." And Nonna looked cold at Ekaterina. "The lady said she would be in the Imperial Capital for about two months, but this is the first time she''s ordered a dress. It''s lamentable. What do you think of Yurnova''s family name? In order not to be insulted from the lower ones, we must also show the help of the Duke''s family. Let me introduce you to some of the best designers who have worn your grandmother''s tough glasses. From now on, at least every weekend, we don''t make dresses for you. The way you treat your servants should also be made aware of the fact that your daughter is far from being your wife. I''ll tell you what my grandmother would have done. The only one who can do that is me, who served nearest to your grandmother. I will make your daughter a fine lady. " "Well... is your lady something that can be ordering a lot of dresses? "It shows that you are a financially capable home. But that''s even crap. Your lady just lives in beauty. It is the way your lady behaves to despise all the lowlifes trapped in the rubbish of wealth and power and strive to hone her own beauty surrounded by beauty." "Well." Put your hand on your mouth, ho ho, and Ekaterina laughed. "How nasty" 36 Roses are important to care for "Nah..." Nonna kept her mouth open with Pocan. "What? What now...... nasty? Did you say nasty? "Yeah, that''s what I said. Ordering more dresses than you need, or giving up your duty as a member of the Duke''s family and living beautifully on your own, I don''t feel any sense of character at all. It was stupid and crappy." "Hey... what a thought! Lift your eyes, Nonna screams. "My grandmother, if Alexandra wanted me here, she would have let me whip her as punishment! The same is true of your insult to the Empress Alexandra! "Sort of scary. I''m glad your grandmother isn''t here." Ekaterina distorted her mouth, laughing with her nose, because she thought of something unpleasant. No way, that fucking baba, you didn''t let your brother whip you when you were little. Colos even if I was dead if I was. "My grandmother''s not here anymore. Now that you don''t have a grandmother or a mother, the lady husband of Yurnova is this me. That''s what the winning brother said. It is up to me to decide what will become of the gesture worthy of Yournova''s Lady. I''m not going to ask for your teachings." Nonna shuddered to her defiance. "What do you think of the authority of the Crown Princess the authority of the Imperial Family? I don''t know if you intend to be better than Alexandra..." "I repeat, your grandmother is not here anymore. And if you don''t know, I''ll tell you, your grandmother has not been a princess since she was descended from my home. More importantly, you''re not a princess. I wonder who you are, a better man than Yurnova''s mistress. Oh, you''re my servant. The more you say that, the more you may have said something about the way you treated my servant. Do you want me to whip a servant with his thoughtful mouth? Ekaterina, who stumbled on and incited it, regretted it a little when she saw Nonna''s face. The blue muscles on my forehead are at a disgusting level. Could this possibly come under attack? I''ve never had a physical fight, but you''re in your sixties, to lose. When I thought, Mina definitely broke in between Ekaterina and Nonna. He shelters Ekaterina on his back and looks to Nonna still. Do you imagine looking around your neck, like you did to Soiatorio one day, and how tight it would be before you could breathe? Surprisingly, when Mina was in front of her, Nonna happened to change her complexion. Blue, lagging behind. "Master Alexandra will never forgive you for putting such a filthy man on your side! Get away from me, demon! Huh? Unexpectedly, Ekaterina summoned a fighter into her brain. "What are you talking about?" "How many times are you going to make me say the same thing? Your grandmother is not here anymore. And I will not allow you, who are but servants, to say anything about my side of the service. Mina is a much better maid of honor than you and others. Thank you for your time. I''ll be back now. You don''t have to come with me, Mina. Let''s go. " Abandon it, Ekaterina turns her back a lot. (Uh, too much fucking Baba shit to listen to anymore! The month I lived in the Duke''s Mansion of the Imperial Capital I was even studying for school admission, and although I didn''t realize it because I only dealt with Mina, who was newly hired as my caretaker, there seems to be a mix of weird things for the servants here. The guys who served near fucking Baba''s side. Seems like you''re gradually firing and replacing people if you fire them all at once, but I''m guessing some of them stick around refusing to take over. "Ma''am, that, do you want to clean up" Mina told me it was pale and Ekaterina had trouble replying. "No, I think we need manpower until we welcome the royal family. But when you''re gone, the butler may have trouble. I''ll talk to your brother when I''m done, and I''ll leave you to your discretion." "Okay. And then, lady, I''m not a monster." Mina said this was pale too, and Ekaterina smiled. "Of course, Mina." "But my maternal grandfather was a monster." I had trouble replying again, but I was mildly convinced inside. (Oh, my God, was Mina the one with the demon blood in it?) So you''re strong enough to hold me princess and walk Stasta. There are demons of the human form in this world, and sometimes they make children with humans. But if you think about it, since the Demon Dragon King is transformed into a human being and subject to heroin attack, is there rather a demonic and human love affair? "You did, I didn''t know. I''m sorry if I forgot." "I don''t think we talked about it. When the young lady was in the Imperial Capital, she suddenly fell, so she didn''t say hello." "Oh, you did." Because the memory of my previous life came back and I had a memory and personality for both of us in my head. Hey. My head hurts when I try to move it, it locks and my consciousness flies, it''s been tough. Calm down in about three days, that''s really good. "I''m not a demon, but I''m drawing demon blood. Like earlier, some guys say this. Even the Duke''s house says Eurmagna will never use anything like me. Lady, don''t you like it?" "No?" Um, what is it? You hate Mina and have no feelings at all. Because I liked and read a lot of fae comics and novels in my previous life? Yeah, I mean, you''re more of a shame he doesn''t like it. I might be somewhat wary if someone I don''t know is a demon, but Mina''s been taking care of me for two months now, eating, dressing and everything. Because my grandfather is not a human being. "Oh, I remember. When your brother wasn''t at your side, he was thirsty and couldn''t move, and he was in bed. That was the first time you woke me up. Remember, you woke me up, you gave me a drink of water, and I thought it was very gentle and comfortable. I was a little surprised when I talked to her, but she had a gentle hand to touch her. I didn''t care. I don''t think I like Mina. " Mina, who was always faceless, smiled all the time at this time. "I remember, too. If I let you drink the water, the lady said thank you. The lady says thank you, whether the other person is a servant or a little something. I was surprised at first. " "Not normal? Leaning her little neck, Ekaterina opened her eyes. "Mina. Could Mina be my escort?" "It''s all the same." Mina affirms lightly. "Is Mina strong? "It''s strong." This was again lightly affirmed, and Ekaterina was shocked. I mean, Mina... Combat Made You can do your chores and you''re highly combative, besides the good looking beauty in made-up clothes. There''s no way it exists in real life. There was a creature close to me! Yes, I do. I have to make sure! "Mina! Do you have enough money? "What?" "Because it''s hard from morning to evening just for a maid''s job. Plus, if it''s even an escort role, I think we have to get paid for both of us! Proper consideration for labor! Don''t allow service overtime! "You have plenty, the Duke of Yurnova house is not stingy. Your Excellency is the first to spare money where he spends it." "Really? That would have been nice." To Ekaterina smiling relieved, for the first time, Mina broke her face. "The lady is weird" "Oh, it''s been a long time since you''ve said that." "If you don''t like me, I''ll take care of your daughter forever." "Yes, please." Thanks to that conversation with Mina, Ekaterina had almost forgotten the discomfort she had had in her conversation with Nonna. Out of Ekaterina''s knowledge, Nonna was massively self-destructing. 37 Ill take care of the roses. Alexei''s meeting with the butler for the day of his happiness was filled with angry nonnas. Alexei looked to her former grandmother''s maid in the light frozen in her neon blue eyes and made her say what she wanted to say as one, saying roughly, as a breathless nonna clasped her mouth. "Did Ekaterina ask you who you meant to be better than your mistress? I''ll answer that. You''re a bug. Lived in the fur of a tiger for many years and lived muddy, and with his authority conceived himself as a tiger, he was nothing but a foolish bug " Alexei overlaps words even more to Nonna, who is stunned by words so harsh. "Did you think you''d sue me for it and let me make that kid your favorite? Did you really think that I would allow you to treat her as a parasite after her death and soak her blood? Those who served near my grandmother would know that I was wasting my grandmother every now and then. That my grandmother was furious and cursing me every time. What ''d you call it? That''s a lot going on. Cold blooded. Disrespectful, unfaithful, defiled of understanding the pride of the aristocracy... always at the end, telling you to disappear from sight. Did you even think I would want to change my heart and heart to a sweet sister like that grandmother? Fool. " Throw it away, and Alexei glanced at the butler. "Graham. Sorry about this time of year" "It''s not that much of a problem. We have all the evidence." Alexei nods. And I told Nonna. "Did I say Nonna Zares? Fire you. We know that he was embezzling payments to vendors who were in and out of his grandmother''s house. If you refuse to fire me, turn me over to the Royal Capital Guard. Just get out or go to jail. Choose. " I have business at the Duke''s residence for both days of the weekend, so my brothers and sisters don''t go home to the dorm for one night. When we had dinner together, Alexei told Ekaterina that she had fired Nonna. Skip the detailed conversation and be concise. "I guess you cared that you didn''t say anything to me because now you''re in a rush. I''m sorry I lost your mercy." "I''m sorry, etc.... Your brother is the one who cares about me and I''m sorry. Your brother called me Yurnova''s mistress. I''m sorry I burdened your brother with immaturity, even though it''s my mistress''s job to oversee servants." Come to think of it, before you said anything about helping your brother with his work, the Duchess'' role proxy was something you should have done soon too...... I was also thinking about confirming my fucking Baba dress and seeing the rest of the sidekick party. But I''m sorry. I still can''t. The role of the mistress, even if she somehow knows it, is a far cry from practice. School studies can be salvaged by reading a book or something, but they don''t come out on a tabular stage like housekeeping... it''s supposed to be an area where there''s not much historical material left in previous life, and I''m not too knowledgeable. If it''s a family that lasts four hundred years, it''s going to have its own style. Alexei smiled. "It''s a very responsible word like yours, but you don''t have to worry about it. Graham is partitioning the back of the Imperial Mansion. I''ve been a butler since my grandfather''s day, a living handwriting of the Imperial Mansion. I''m just letting you do the same." Graham praises you for refraining behind Alexei. He is around sixty years younger than his grandfather, or he has beautiful silver hair, but he has a deacon, sinister appearance. "But if you want, I''ll give my mistress the authority she deserves." "No, Graham, whom your brother trusts, will have a good grasp of the Imperial Mansion as it is now. I just wish I knew what was going on in the back. Hey, Graham, why don''t you give me a little something? "Of course, do what you want" To the smiling Ekaterina, Graham finally bows his head. "Rather, I hope that the lady will rightly preside over us as Mistress. As it has always been, it''s just something that has inevitably happened. I know how wonderful it is for you, my dear lady, and your brothers and sisters to support the Duke''s family in peace." "... well. I''ve been counting on you, but it''s time to reduce Graham''s burden." Ugh, well. In this world where life expectancy shouldn''t be as long as in previous life, it''s time to retire with Mr. Graham......? "Ekaterina, if you really want me to, but... will you come back here with me this weekend and oversee the back with Graham? After my luck, I''ll settle down. Oh, I have exams. Will that be done?" "Thank you..." Come on...... Yes! Announced yesterday, the first exam date since enrollment. It started the day after my fortune -! ... I''ll throw it away. I''m sorry, brother. "Of course, I will. If it helps your brother, I''m happy." Without even biting the inner storm that seemed like a blood tear, Ekaterina smiles like a lady. "Thanks.... Ekaterina, I think you want me to tell you how happy I am to have a sweet sister like you" "Well brother! What a pleasant word. You''ll be surprised to know how happy I am to be with your brother." Anyway, I''ve guessed it since my last life! But I definitely don''t want my sister''s contents to be known as Alasser or corporate animals. It hurts my heart to be so sweet and smart. I''m not nice. Even now, I understand that there won''t be a place to rely on laid off nonnas, but you don''t think I''ll follow up or anything. The name Nonna means "Ninth". The fact that he was a high-ranking servant named Samurai at the Duke''s house meant that Nonna was supposed to be born a nobleman. But if you were born as the ninth child, as the name suggests, it would have been a life without any expectations or hope from the time you were born. This society, marriage, requires a bribe. Probably used up by my brother or sister, and I can''t get them ready. In fact, it seems that Nonna has served fucking Baba without getting married. Now, it''s not like you can take care of me at my parents'' house for the rest of your life. I had no place in my parents'' house for long, and I was the luckiest lady in my life to be a fucking Baba samurai, and I would never have been thrown out of a bad mood. As my stubborn husband died and the sidelines were fired sequentially, he now tried to use me to keep smoking the savory juice. It''s been a dyed fashion for years, and it''s been all my luck mounting it. If it was an unknown courtier Ekaterina who has been locked up for years, maybe she''d be swallowed up by that madness (what if the game Ekaterina...?), this is Alasar. The society is mixed up. I wonder if I''ve ever had to worship even as fucking Baba says, fraudulently accumulate money, and live like that. I feel sorry for Nonna when I imagine that. But the result is that the person has to take it. They shouldn''t have given me any retirement money or any references to get my next job, but I never seemed to be able to take up the money I had accumulated, and I want you to do the rest of your life with it. ... I realize for the first time that the employing side is also troubling. I guess your brother was born to live on the employer''s side and take responsibility for it. Once again, I respect you. Supervise this big mansion as a Duchess proxy (if you include a gardener or something, the number of servants is nearly three digits...?) I can''t help but talk too much about treating the royal family and being a commoner in my previous life and still get my hips pulled off like an American crab. I''ll do my best for your brother! And Ekaterina inspired a special training in behaving towards the royal family with a teacher of manners on the following day. 38 The day before. The days are past like flying, and today is already the day before my happiness. The vast rose gardens of the Royal Duke''s residence are almost full. The atmosphere is filled with cute aromas emanating from colorful and bright rose flowers. In it the gardeners are busy making the last adjustments. Replace the stock past the platter with another rose garden stock behind the mansion (which has been deliberately brought from the main mansion of the Duke''s land cooler than the Imperial Capital to adjust the blooming time), or vice versa, replant the stock with the stock of the greenhouse whose blooming is delayed, make the last pruning, pull out the weeds and clean the ground - to finish everything by the end of the day, what you do is pile up. One of those busy gardeners was caring for a deep red rose, planted in a huge planting pot placed on the balcony of the residence. Orient heavy wheeled flowers and remove discolored leaves, if any. I make the whole rose look good and create a different beauty than the flower waves in the garden. "Well, nice. Thanks for cleaning it up." "Heh..." The gardener, who thought he was a maid, opened his mouth pompously. It''s like a big round of blue roses. She was a more beautiful woman than I''ve ever seen. I have a firm blue hair tied up and the white noodles are smooth. The big eyes are blue with purple. I guess the long lashes are also blue. The plump lips that smile, what a color. She wears luxurious jewelry on her hair and ears. The rich part is enough to have trouble finding a place for your eyes, even though you''re about to break loose. And the color of the dress she''s putting together is blue. Slightly bluer than blue, the deep, deep, dark blue of the sky, where the sun leaves and the stars begin to shine. Is it blue made for this woman? How well suited you are. Oh, I want roses of this color to bloom. The color of the blue rose that everyone involved in the rose dreams of, unless this is the case. "Did I surprise you? I''m sorry to keep you busy." That''s what they said, and the gardener who returned to me panicked. "Sorry! It''s like me that''s getting your eyes dirty...! The Duke and Duke of Yurnova are famous for their unusual and irrational nature. When the Grand Mistress goes out into the garden, no matter how busy she is, all the gardeners must hide somewhere when they tell her not to pollute the eyes of the noble ones in the descending minutes. But no matter what you think, the woman in front of you must be a noble lady, she smiled. "This is the one I''m sorry for, please continue. Forgive me for taking the time. Good afternoon." Turn your back, the Blue Rose Lady leaves. Looks like he had a daydream, and the gardener sighed. "Thank you for waiting" As I pulled the hem of the dress and slipped down the stairs from the second floor, Alexei and Knights Chief Rosen, who were downstairs talking about something, looked up at this one and stopped talking perfectly. I feel admiration in their gaze, and Ekaterina is relieved. Was it worth a lot of trouble with Mr. Camilla? But your brother is the one who dresses the knights'' garments even more magnificently. In the end, I made two dresses. There were two temporary stitches Camilla brought to us the week after the meeting, which was that we were able to have an event with the Knights the day before we were lucky, and that it would not be a good idea to welcome the royal family with the same dress as the day before, so we decided to order them both. I know exactly what Camilla''s after. Both shapes are standard A-lines. The skirt spread modestly, however, and instead pulled a slight hem back. Utilizing the blue beauty of heaven, the main one is rugged. Spring sky and summer ceiling colors were inserted there and used only partially as colors. The only difference between the two outfits is where to use the inserted color and whether the lace on the decoration slightly is white or black. The dress I''m wearing today is in white lace, and the skirt gives me a peek at the peak color of summer under the rugged color and uses spring emptiness on my sleeves and collar. White gloves on hands. Large gemstone brooch on chest. Gemstones have never existed in a previous life. It''s called rainbow stone. On a rugged fabric, shining light - it''s really glowing! It feels like glow or blue light is trapped in a clear stone and swirling. The appearance is as if a rose of blue light is enclosed in the stone. Rainbow stones are not as rare as rainbow stones themselves, and the whole thing glows blurredly can be used as lights. But such a beautiful thing is so precious that it can be expensive as a clean gem. This stone in particular was Mr. Aaron''s overwhelming assumption that the equivalent would never be found again. That''s a class to be housed in a museum. The tied hair is decorated with a large sapphire inserted into the goldsmith, and the earrings are decorated with a pair of sapphires. The heavier the larger the grain. It''s what passes down to the Yurnova family, and I''m scared to think this is how much it costs to be in a previous life. Probably not strange, even billions. Yeah. The design of the dress is simple, but that''s right, the gems in this class have an amazing presence. Gorgeous. ... It''s just a simple and elegant dress, but that''s why it''s miscalculated that your body shape comes out clearly? When I wore these in the villain warrant lady''s teasing style... I hid them without exposing my chest or anything, but that created a peak idiosyncratic, tremendous sexiness in a rider suit that was perfect for my body. Honestly, I''m fifteen years old and have no connection with pity. Mr. Camilla seems rather calculated, ''The sight of His Highness in the Imperial Capital nails the lady!'' or something. I''m so glad. No, ''cause you''re not looking for me, are you? Taking Ekaterina''s hand down the stairs, Alexei said smudged. "Beautiful. Looks like the Queen of the Night" The Queen of the Night is the Goddess of the Night, also known as the Spirit of the Night. It is a polytheistic empire, unlike the Europe of previous life, and is not considered a major god, but a pillar of the most beautiful goddess. "The light of a million stars, the light of a full moon, is no match for your beauty. I don''t know about the blue in heaven and who named it, but it''s horrible how you''re going to rise to heaven. Please don''t go anywhere, I want you to stay by my side." That said, Alexei mouthed her sister''s fingertips. "If you''re my brother," That''s your brother. You have a thick sysconfilter to beautify your sister! And noble boys'' beauty skills. Awesome! "Ma''am, you are truly beautiful. The Knights of Yurnova are happy to be wearing the most beautiful lady in the Empire." "Well, you''re good. I''m afraid, Master Rosen, the Knight Commander." The chivalry spirit also incorporates beauty words for your lady. It''s also a knight''s sagging to be able to say beautifully. It''s annoying. I had Alexei escort me to a small room ahead of me where I moved in Rosen''s lead. Room for a welcome, with elegant decoration, deep green and unified wallpaper and furniture fabrics. There awaited Ekaterina''s discerning figure. "Lady." "Dr. Muldu! Anatoly Mardu, with a mild impression with glasses, stands wearing the courtesy of the Knights of Yurnova and with his sword in his hand. And I gave a deep salute to Alexei and Ekaterina. "Thanks to you, you have joined the glorious Knights of Yurnova. I will never forget this great grace, and I am in a position to serve with all my soul." The way it looks, Ekaterina is impressed. Eyeglasses and a gentle tone seemed suitable for civilian use, but a large, rough physique is likely to work well as a knight. Though in regular employment, I was worried from the tutor that the Knights were too different jobs in the field, but this might be okay. "Well, Doctor, you look great. I''m the one who helped my teacher learn. As long as you''re happy to join our Knights." "Oh, Ekaterina''s battle with the Warcraft was brilliant. I expect you to use that insight and make every effort to improve the tactics of the Knights" "I''m afraid so. Your daughter''s work can only be accomplished if you have your own great magic and enthusiastic attitude to learn, but for the gracious lady and for the beloved Lord Aleksey of the Knights, we will do our very best." Dr. Muldu, you know, it''s fast to get used to... it''s amazing how you talk like a Knight''s Team member or something on the board. I''m worried about my background before I became a tutor. I thought so, Alexei said. "Ekaterina, did you know? Mardu was born into a branch of Eurmagna and, as a researcher, he said, worked for the Astra Research Institute. Magna has a thorough breeze of martial arts, so even scholars from research institutes are allowed to train. He''s also a great fighter for the Knights'' staff, with martial arts skills." "Well, it was! "I''m ashamed, but I didn''t have enough patience to pop up. After you picked up your eaten self, you gave me the dream role of investigating the Yurnova family literature and helping to combat the actual Warcraft. Thanks to your daughter for everything. And my wife is deeply grateful." Dr. Mardu will do the same to find out about the Holy Magic for Flora. I just asked my teacher how to fight the Warcraft by digging for leaves. It was really good to roll to something good. 39 Knights of Yurnova Travel to the Great Hall with Mardu. From the ceiling, a giant chandelier descends, and the walls are decorated with giant paintings depicting episodes of the Founding Fathers. The brilliant large hall is decorated with a flag depicting the crest of the Yurnova family and a regiment flag of the Yurnova Knights. And in addition to the Royal Capital Residence Army, the Knights, who were increased from the Duke''s territory for tomorrow''s protection, were sloppily aligned in the Great Hall. Total, about a hundred people. The sight of a knight dressed in a courtesy garment and carrying a sword lined up neatly with his majesty is spectacular. The total number of the Knights of Yurnova is about a thousand. Formerly, as a private soldier of the Eurnova family, it dawned on fighting other countries and other houses. But now that the Empire has also lasted four hundred years, both domestic and relations with other countries continue to be stable. Right now, the main role of the Knights is to sweep the Warcraft. The territory of Yurnova is inhabited by powerful warcraft, and the Knights of Yurnova who fight it are renowned for their fortification. And then there''s life-saving in the event of a disaster. Something in previous life, what kind of a hybrid between a security guard (who sees a warcraft as a monster, right) and a militia? Every year, a rookie selection for vacancy filling takes place during April, and it seems that it is the regular schedule of the Knights of Yurnova to pledge allegiance the day before the chosen new knights are fortunate, but the strong and cool Knights of Justice allies are admirable in Yurnova territory, and every year the applicants arrive. But in other realms, they say the Knights are not popular. They''re at the mercy of lords who abuse their inhabitants, they''re useless gold-eating bugs, and so much more. By the way, a total of about 10,000 super gold-eating bugs, the inhabitants of Aegu rebellion against heavy taxes (or what?) He says it is the Knights of Eurmagna who are hated by the common people there for their primary role of pushing and crushing when they wake up. "His Excellency Alexei, Duke of Yurnova, Dear Sister and Duke Ekaterina, It is a pleasure to be here! When Rosen said in a sound voice, the knights made a noise, meeting their heels, fisting their chests, and drooling like this. With Rosen''s lead, Alexei and Ekaterina move forward in front of the knights and face them from a staircase set high. "Raise your face." The knights, who raised their faces to Rosen''s voice, looked up to Alexei and Ekaterina. Its expression, looking up to its beautiful brothers and sisters, is full of emotion and joy. Alexei first. Alexei was ten years old when her grandfather Sergei died. I first took command of the Warcraft sweep when I was thirteen. In that first formation Alexei comforted the knights with the magic and martial courage to tailor the warcraft himself, the intelligence to always make calm and precise decisions. After his grandfather''s death, Alexei was essentially a knighthood sword, but formally sword was only his father, Alexandre. Until last year it was my father who had received the oath of allegiance from the knights on this occasion, and the Lady of the Knights was my grandmother Alexandra. There is no way the knights can support Alexandre, who entrusts a dangerous task to a child who is still young and behaves as a knighthood only in a safe and glorious setting. From an early age, Alexei, who has been suffering together, becomes the knighthood of fame and receives the loyalty of a new knight. The knights were all emotionally innumerable. And it is Ekaterina. At the time of Sergei''s death and Alexandre''s succession to the title, the Lady of the Knights would have otherwise been served by Alexandre''s wife Anastasia. But Anastasia died unemployed after being shut down, without any legitimate honor. Ekaterina, along with her mother, had been treated outrageously by her grandmother, the lady of tragedy. That is the image of the knights. Furthermore, the story of Mardu in direct contact with Ekaterina is completely widespread. A bearer of feminine concern, as good as his brother Alexei, and yet humble and gentle, who always gives sweets to the young daughter of a tutor. But when the Warcraft appeared in the school, he showed a stern courage to miss his classmates and fight for himself. And today, before the knights, Ekaterina first showed up. She''s so grown up and beautiful as a goddess that she doesn''t think she''s fifteen years old, in an obvious guise. As the Lady of the Knights, would there be such a worthy courtier? The breasts of the knights that lived side by side were full of emotion. When Ekaterina learns the inside of those knights, she says, ''Excuse me! Sorry for the scam!'' He would hold his head and scream. Today''s pledge of allegiance to Ekaterina and the offering of the sword are made by the Knights Commander Rosen and the Deputy Knights Commander, a total of four captains who are coming to the Imperial Capital. And ten men, including Mardu, pledge allegiance to Alexei by joining the new Knights, and then offer their swords to Ekaterina. When a knight offers his sword, the receiving side is to receive the sword offered and strike the knight on the shoulder with that sword. There are subtle differences between the Knights in this manoeuvre, and they have their own characteristics, such as lightly hitting, just hitting on the shoulder, hitting them so hard that they can bruise. Yurnova is a light-hitting pie. The more the Knights have been beating them since time immemorial (a soul-fighting infusion), and both Eurmagna and Eursein beat them luxuriously, but Eurnova said her first lady, the righteous wife of the founding Sergei, Christina, was a small, gentle woman, and the soul-fighting infusion didn''t seem right. Sergei seemed to be a loving wife, and there''s still a wild loving wife episode where she pulled out her sword by saying to the minister who complained about Christina''s way, then I''d slap her instead of beating her. Looking at the two-shot portrait that was between the portraits, Sergei was a long, quite a couple of height differences from the little Christina. It should also be noted that the Imperial Knights, the Knights of the Imperial Family, are only sects that fall on their shoulders. This seems to have been simplified only for how long due to the largest and large number of people in the empire. Thank you, Mr. Christina. I can''t hit as many as fourteen people on the shoulder as I can bruise them or anything. It''s a metal stick. Can''t you break a bone if you accidentally slap it hard? If you think so, there is a Knights fracture with a soul fight injection... It was so good being my kid. First Rosen, chief of the Knights, pulls his sword out of his sheath, and when he kneels, he offers his sword and offers it to Ekaterina. The sword used by the Knight of the Empire is servile and gently curved like a Japanese knife. And about a third of it is double-edged from the tip. It is a functional and beautiful sword that can be used to slash, poke, and both. "Ephrem Rosen, Head of the Knights of Yurnova. I dedicate the soul of the knight, my sword, to the noble lady of our Knights, Ekaterina, with love and loyalty" Ekaterina receives the sword from Rosen stating her oath of allegiance and puts it on his shoulder. And I made a vow. "Ekaterina receives with joy the loyalty of Knight Commander Rosen. Thank you for your work so far and look forward to your upcoming inspiration." And when he gently struck him on the shoulder with the flat of the sword, he offered the sword and then returned it to Rosen''s hand. "My Lady." Once again, he holds his sword, and Rosen drips deep like this. ... Was the last dialogue included in the liturgy? Still, I can feel you kneeling down to a tannic uncle like Mr. Rosen. That would be a painting. So, it''s dodgy. Historically super tense, nice event. What, I tend to be nervous, so I''m not in a position to offer my sword if I can, but I''m quick to want to be someone to visit in Sumiako. But I''m not because I''m your brother''s sister. Thirteen more. Come on, yourself! Such an unfortunate vow of allegiance progressed without delay through the heart of Ekaterina, and the ten new members of the Knights also officially became part of the Knights of Yurnova. And at the end of the ritual of loyalty, where Alexei and Ekaterina left and became the Knights alone, the new members were welcomed by their predecessors, while they were verbally told that they were envious that they could give their swords to those two. 40 Pledge Rite "You''ll be tired, Ekaterina. Be ready for tomorrow and rest in your room today." As soon as he left the Great Hall, Alexei told him, Ekaterina shook her head. "No, brother. I''m fine... just" "Just?" "I thought about it. I''m weak..." The sword was heavy. Ah! No, I take it for granted that it''s heavy. Eighty to ninety centimeters of steel across the blade. But I was shocked because I was stunned by the weight more than I expected, trying to hold a sword with a sense of previous life. I think I could have held it a little easier in my previous life. No, I never had a sword in my previous life, because I should have had more arm strength. Not only did I have arm strength, but I also had better health in my previous life. The middle and high school club was a choir, so I had to build my strength. I did run-ins and stuff before the tournament. ... There are aspects of choir and brass that are not satisfactorily handled by the Ministry of Culture. Yeah. I endured black labor since joining the company because of my physical strength, and I couldn''t get out of it and died of overwork. "That''s... natural. I shouldn''t have Yurnova''s daughter, something heavy... sorry I couldn''t do it." "I''m sorry, etc. I just want to be a little more physically and mentally fit as a lady of the Knights." It''s a life I can''t think of with my strength or my arm, right? I couldn''t even go out when I was locked up, and I pulled myself off that condition, and I just studied after remembering my memories of my previous life...... also, you should do something about it some more, right? I have this event coming up next year. "Brother, I''m going to start moving something. I promise you, I will only do what you think is appropriate for Yurnova''s daughter. Would you forgive me? ... I remember the other day, I decided to take advantage of the sickness and weakness setting in order not to be told if I wanted to be an empress or something. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. In a body like this, you can catch a cold or something all the time and worry about your brother and annoy him. Sick and weak only in your brother, actually a healthy child. This is the best! Yeah. That''s what I''m supposed to attend this Duke''s mansion every week, and I want to start learning to be physically fit to the extent that I''m not crazy about horseback riding, voice music, or being an aristocratic courtier. "If you promise me you won''t be forced, of course I don''t mind. I think it''s a very good thing." Take Ekaterina''s hand, Alexei smiles. Ekaterina realizes once again the hardness of his hands working out every day. "Even though your brother is busy, he works out every day and he''s fine." "The magic of nobility is supposed to protect the people from warcraft and other things. Besides, it is now our duty to train so that we can provide force at all times, even when it comes to peace. ... Oh yeah, I want to show you something. If you''re not really tired, will you come with me for a little while? " That being said, Alexei took her sister in a large room with a number of weapons. Armor is lined up and spears and battle axes are placed neatly on a storage platform in sufficient intervals to be able to handle weapons differently. And on the wall, there was a sword hanging on one side. Alexei took the sword that was adorned in its center. This is a stunning shake with precious stones on the head and beautiful finishing touches on the sheath. "It is Lord Sergei''s sword of love, passed down to my house from generation to generation" Whoa... the first sword. That is. The heirloom sword! Occasionally I heard about the heirloom''s treasure knife in the news of my previous life, but it was in an analogy like ''Prime Minister''s heirloom''s treasure knife, dissolution general election''. But is this an ancestral, authentic heirloom sword? Does the brother of the ancestral tundelle possess the treasure knife of the ancestral family? Now, the Duke family, which has lasted four hundred years since its founding, is amazing. And Alexei offered the sword to Ekaterina for each sheath. "Take it." "Yes." All right, take it in the mood. Ekaterina opened her eyes. "Well, brother, it''s light! What? This is much lighter than the knights sword I just had. No way, Bamboo Light? As I could see I suspected, Alexei pulled the blade out of his sledge sheath when he received the sword from Ekaterina''s hand. After four hundred years, the white radiant body will still be exposed. More than the swords of the earlier knights, it''s more like a big swing and a heavy weight. "It is said that this sword is light when it is held by those who draw the blood of the Yurnova family, and that it feels heavier than a normal sword when it is held by non-bloodliners" "Wow! There is such technology." "In fact, I wonder if sensing someone with more than some magic will activate lightening. There will be rainbow stones in the pattern, there is a theory that rainbow stones are minerals condensed by the magical powers of nature. I guess that reaction triggers it. There is a legacy in the Astra Empire that we were able to determine parent-child relationships, but it''s hard to imagine we could do that just with a sword" "I think you''re right." Um, romantically unfortunate, but logical persuasion like your brother. No, it''s just amazing how lightweight a sword can be. And yet, brother, it''s also a painting to have a sword! Sabel has a beautiful look that resembles a Japanese sword. About a third of the tip is double-edged, like the cutting-edge blades found on the old type of Japanese knife. Yet unlike the Japanese knife, it is basically handled with one hand. What a lovely diagram of your brother gently placing a sabel with one hand. Alexei laughed all the time when she noticed her sister''s gaze as she saw it as love. Step away from Ekaterina and set up your sword. I looked at the space in front of me. (Ah) Ekaterina opens her eyes. I think I saw the warcraft that appeared in that training ground in the space where Alexei looked. Byuo! And he had a sword wind, and the sword was swung down. A sharp flash of it snapped off the neck of the Phantom Warcraft. "Well, brother, you''re brilliant! Unexpectedly Ekaterina applauds. "When that warcraft appeared, with this sword in your brother''s hand, you could take it away." "... you get it very well. Yeah, now I assumed that warcraft." "I knew your brother''s side would be the most secure. I know exactly what you mean." To my sister''s praise, Alexei smiles. And I dropped my eyes on the sword in my hand and squealed. "I am a knight, not a knight..." Alexei then poked one knee in front of Ekaterina. Give away your sword. "If there is any imminent danger to you, I will defeat you as a single sword, forsaking both the Duke''s position and the position of Commander. I have lived and will live for the Duke''s house, but only because you are so important that even that house can be abandoned. My lady Ekaterina. Will you accept my sword? " "Brother......" In unexpected words, Ekaterina opened her eyes. I don''t know what to do, brother. A super good-looking guy in a dust strike wants to give me a sword or something. Die. This is adorable. Die. Thoughts are coming to adore and kill me. No, that''s not the problem. Don''t be adorable, yourself! "Yes, you shouldn''t. Your brother is in charge. As my sister, I am in a position to serve your brother." "I am the incomplete Lord. I don''t feel like I could live without you, even though the neighbors and the inhabitants would support me so much. If you really think of me, please... take this sword." Let it go, don''t look up like you''re hanging up, brother! Because I adore and die instantly! Thoughtfully, Ekaterina received the sword. Put your torso on Alexei''s shoulder. "I, Ekaterina, receive the sword of Alexei, Duke of Yurnova, with love and loyalty. Thank you for your love and asylum, and I hope that we will continue to support each other." Hit him gently in the shoulder. When he held the sword of the family heirloom as he had done, Ekaterina returned the sword to Alexei''s hand. ... But even if Alexei receives the sword, Ekaterina still keeps her hands off the sword. "Brother, please stand up" When Alexei stood up prompted by her jokingly smiling sister, Ekaterina took her sword from her brother''s hand, this time on her knees. "Ekaterina......? "Brother, I am such a weakness, but I want to protect you. Therefore, let me give you my sword from my brother. " I''m also happy to have you exhausted from your reckoning, but you''re going to exhaust your reckoning from this way! By my definition, yes! "Ekaterina, but... because you are your lady" "Your brother gave me his sword, even though he was a knight. Dear brother, with love and loyalty, I offer this sword. Think of it as my soul and don''t take it? Looking up at his brother, Ekaterina smiles. It was an Alexei who seemed wolfish, but he took the sword from his sister''s hand as he had decided to. Put your sword on the shoulder of Ekaterina, who drowned this. "Alexei, Duke of Yurnova, receives the sword of his beloved sister Ekaterina with respect for Our Lady. I thank Ekaterina for her devotion and pledge to love and protect her forever" Lightly hitting the shoulder with a flat sword - should. But it wasn''t quite there, and when I thought my brother''s hand touched Ekaterina''s cheek, who looked up in wonder, Alexei, bent down, mouthed at his temples. Ahhhhhh. Live! Come on! Get back on your feet, myself! While I was thinking something like that, Alexei took my hand and Ekaterina is up. "Dear brother... as was done earlier, is it not different from your practice? "I''m sorry. But I can''t do it without hitting you. If you hit such a luxurious shoulder with such a martial arts thing, it''s bound to break. If that happens, my heart will be shattered" He tells me like I was in trouble, and I''m about to lose my soul. He said he was cute for his one-eyed cool beauty shapes. He turned to the mountains of the Alps and said, "Aren''t you cute, Chickshaw! ''I want to scream so badly! I don''t know why it''s the Alps! What are you talking about? Myself! Asking him to bow his head with a hand gesture, Alexei seems to have thought he was about to sneeze his hair again, smiling bitterly and bowing his head. Placing her hand on that shoulder, Ekaterina mouthed Alexei''s temples. I did it! How dare you take your heart out for a bite, Ekaterina smiles softly. "I heard you hit me on the shoulder to carve your vows deep into your heart so you won''t forget. If that were the case, this one would be more memorable. Your brother created the Duke of Yurnova''s house." "If you liked me, I think I created something good." In response, Alexei breaks his face. "It''s unprecedented that your lady offers her sword to the knights. But it''s your kindness, which I always try to give more than I can give, that''s really expensive and noble. Ekaterina, you''re the best lady I''ve ever met. " 41 [銇嶃倗銇嗐亾銇哴/(n, vs) good fortune/good fortune/(P)/ The May sky was brilliantly blue and clear. The rose gardens of the Duke of Yurnova mansion are perfectly tidied, one leaf fallen, without a single weed, and the colorful rose flowers are just about as attractive. When the breeze blows across, the aroma of the rose fragrances and the flag stained with the Duke''s family crest soars beside a guard knight dressed in a beautiful courtesy dress. The water spraying up from the polished fountain sparkled, with a small rainbow. Ekaterina is beside Alexei, waiting for the carriage of the royal family to arrive. In front of the main entrance to the Duke''s residence of the Royal Capital, in a large car turn where several carriages can be stopped side by side, a group of knights neatly line up behind the two, flying the flag of the Empire and the seal flag of the Duke''s house. It''s going to take a little longer to arrive. I can see that, because the cheer you hear is still far away. From the Imperial Castle to the residence of the Duke of Eurnova, it is not a great distance. It feels like Akasaka Miyagi from the Imperial Palace in the previous life. Speaking of which, Akasaka Miyagi is the place where the Tokugawa family Edo Uemura was once located. Positional relations between the powerful will be more or less the same even if the world changes. But the annual fortune to the three Dukes is widely known to the people of the Imperial Capital, and people gather to see the royal family on the road at first sight. The large streets of this neighborhood, usually quiet, lined with the royal capital mansions of the high nobility, are full of commoners all the time. The Imperial Family also moves along the carriage loosely as they wave to it, so it will take some time to travel. The purpose of the Imperial Family''s visit to the three Dukes in the first place is to show the bond between the Imperial Family and the Dukes. It is only then that traffic control is laid on the road to the destination in an understandable way in advance, that we take the Knights of the Imperial Family and come all the more gorgeous like a parade. In that way it enhances the authority of the three Dukes and gives them the power to hold other nobles, as well as the aim of stirring up a sense of competition among the three Dukes and picking on the possibility that they will join hands and do harm to the Imperial Family. The Eurgrain Empire lasts four hundred years since its founding. As a nation, this is a rare length in history, albeit due to various factors. The Imperial Family, which has remained in power for a long time. He was awe-inspiring and reverent, even though he was one of the three Dukes whose role was to guard the royal family lineage. The cheer approached, eventually uh-huh. Ekaterina, can you hear me? "Yes, brother" What I heard was the sound of a horn whistle blowing today. When Alexei signaled, the players of the Knights of Yurnova hoisted their horns and blew them high. During their founding years, when their eldest brother, Emperor Piotr, and his three younger brothers, who would later be the founding fathers of the Duke''s family, led the army around the battlefield, they not only carried visible flags, but also worked together by whistling the melodies laid down for each of them, telling them where their troops were on the battlefield. Imitating the story, the Emperor whistles the melody of Piotr the Great before his arrival when he comes to the Duke''s house. The Duke''s family responds to it in the melodies of their own ancestors. (Oh, the history woman''s blood is making a scene -! Ekaterina, whose hips were drawn to the fortunes of the royal family, is at once under tension. The history of this world is also fun. Especially during the founding of the Empire, the episodes of the Four Brothers are delicious. The founding father, Emperor Piotr the Great, was a charismatic man who made many generals feel comfortable, a warrior with the magic of powerful lightning attributes, both individually and in the Epic class, and a man who also had a combination of deep and far-fetched political power. but he wasn''t good at taking command on individual battlefields, and many times he was saved by his brother''s rescue where he was cornered to the brink of defeat. Running to save my brother is usually my second brother Sergei or my youngest son Purvel. The third son, Maxim, showed his arm in diplomacy and home affairs, but he wasn''t as good at directing on the battlefield as his elder brother. For that, Maxim was an ambitious man, and many times he conspired with Purvel to betray his eldest brother. But since Piotr became emperor, he has contributed greatly to the stability and development of the empire. Purvel was the man of martial arts opposite his eldest brother, the third son, and was the best of the four brothers as commander of the battlefield. When I was younger, I was abusive, focused on strength, and had words and deeds that ridiculed intellectuals, but as I grew older, I began to understand the importance of knowledge. He said that he had to improve his upbringing, became a cliche, set up an Astra research institute and encouraged him to study, and by the time he was old, he had also written some pretty good poetry. My second brother Sergei is an all-rounder with no bias in his abilities. He was also the coordinator of the brothers, and when the three men were about to leave, it was Sergei who persuaded them or stuck them down to let them stay and repaired their friendship with their eldest brother. Piotr''s trust in Sergei, who had never betrayed his eldest brother, was immense, but he threw too much of that and this in circles to rely on, and twice a butch-cut Sergei threw it all out and voluntarily dwelt (or pulled) in his fort. Both times Piotr flew away and flat apologized, so we made up. "Lord Sergei was more than his rightful wife to Emperor Piotr" is a description of a history book. Read it and Ekaterina laughed unexpectedly. I feel that the probability of the founding period is somewhat similar to that of the Japanese Warring States. "Both Your Majesty are casual personalities. Don''t be nervous. Just stay where you are." "Yes, brother" It''s a word you''ve said many times, but it''s still difficult. But I''ll do my best! ''Cause, brother, you told me the dress looks better today! Even if it doesn''t matter, it''s the girls who can work hard with it! Today''s dress also utilizes rugged heavenly blue, but spring-sky around the front of her upper body and layered black lace there. He has a modest frill in lace on his chest and a rainbow stone brooch at its center. I don''t know what to say to myself, but I''m too hooked on the villain warrant. What do you say yourself, but it looks so good on you. It''s getting sexier too. I don''t want it. Alexei opened her eyes when she saw Ekaterina, who appeared in tune. And after a rare look looking for words, he smiled a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry to sound stupid... but I''ve never realized that a man is a creature whose power comes from the beauty of the woman beside him. If I can take your hand, I feel like I can do anything. Beautiful. How much more beautiful than yesterday. I don''t know much about women''s costumes, but they look better on you today. " "Well... glad to hear it" (Come on, my knee! Collapse. - Come on! I don''t even give a yawn that I''m encouraging my knees inside, and Ekaterina smiled. I was able to get through yesterday, what is today''s destructive power! But what am I supposed to do now that a deadbeat man smiles embarrassingly without a minute''s gap as much as your brother? No, thanks. I don''t mind. Anyway, thanks to your brother, it is I who will gain strength! I''ll get through today and let you prove it! Finally, a carriage carrying the royal family creeps through the gates of the Duke''s residence. What a gorgeous carriage with magnificent decorations. (My horse is amazing! Two horses pulling a carriage are not ordinary horses. It is the "Warcraft Horse of Kruimov" that draws the blood of the Warcraft. The magnificent emperor''s carriage weighs that much, and if you let the horses in line pull it, it won''t move unless you stand six heads. This horse pulls it easy with two heads. Both of them are seemingly beautiful white horses, but they have silver horns on their foreheads, with tentacles and tails in blue phosphorescence. If you look closely, your fangs look out of your mouth. Why fangs on horses. Isn''t it a herbivore?... maybe not. But that''s cool! Horses alone are amazing, so that would naturally bring people together for the look when they get excited. A vibrant carriage stops in front of Alexei and Ekaterina. An emperor''s squire who came to dress opened the carriage door. fist on his chest and Alexei finally lowers his head. Behind that step, Ekaterina drowned like an aristocratic maid in a deep kneeling position. "Alexei, welcome daughter-in-law. Easy." I hear a good voice. "Is that where you are, sister? I wanted to see you." "I am honored, Your Grace." Alexei takes half a step back and takes Ekaterina''s hand. "By your words, my sister Ekaterina, I bestow upon you the glory of worship." The voice sounded uncontrollably proud. Drawn by her brother''s hand, Ekaterina rises and raises her eyes, which she lay on her back. "It is located in Ekaterina Yurnova. I am honored to present you with my prayers." Though I could say calmly, it was Ekaterina, who held Alexei''s hand. That''s the Emperor, Your Majesty. The majesty, the pressure is amazing. I can''t say awesome or anything, wow. Emperor Eurgrain Emperor, Constantine Eurgrain. Sounds like a prince. Complete form that the age should certainly be about forty years old and the prince will be like this when he gets to this age. A handsome man is getting older and more attractive. There is a little white mixed with the summer sky hair. The eyes are as bright summer sky as the prince, but the gaze is strong and heavy. I wonder what experience you''ve had. Now the empire is peaceful and stable. There is no doubt that this is the one who is most dedicated in the Empire to its realization. Thank you, Sire Wise Emperor, whom your brother also adores. The emperor soothed his eyes. "Beautiful lady. I was relieved that my brothers and sisters finally seemed to get along. Alexei, I''m so glad." "I''m afraid, Your Majesty" Alexei, who shook Ekaterina''s hand back, thanked her and smiled with eyes to eyes with her sister. "I''m asking you about the Warcraft. I wondered what kind of old lady she was, and I was surprised how handsome she seemed." A voice is heard from the Empress standing beside the Emperor. I wanted to see you. Her Majesty Queen Magdalena! The hair and eyes are blue green. What a beautiful colour, like the colour of the coral reef sea. I have laughing wrinkles on my eyes, but I have a bright light in my eyes, and I''m supposed to be the same age as His Majesty the Emperor, but I''m young. A beauty with a rarely tall, crisp face as a woman, not very different from her long-lasting Majesty. As you can imagine, cool! I feel like a female boss who can The. I don''t look alike, but I liked it for what it was in my previous life, like a former Takarazuka top star actress. "There''s something about Ekaterina that makes her feel so strong that she can''t beat her mother. She''s sweet, though." Hey, prince, that''s either complimenting or dropping. Ekaterina, who shifted her gaze to Mikhail while thinking so, looked out for her unexpectedly. Whoa... the prince is the prince. I''d only seen him in uniform if I thought of it. Nice school uniform, too, but only casual. It''s a gorgeous costume with a gold mall or something, and it''s a full royal aura. The Mikhail also kept an eye on him. "... Speaking of which, this is the first time I''ve seen you outside of uniform. Nice dress, looks grown up and looks great" ... decent. It''s a good enough pass for a fifteen-year-old boy. Your brother''s beauty skills are not normal after all. "I''m afraid so. Master Mikhail is lovely." When I smiled, Mikhail turned a little red. Excuse me, Miss Villain Warrant, I''m sorry for teasing you. But if it''s your position, you''ll probably be tempted by a more amazing sister from now on, so get used to it right now. No, much earlier than in my previous life. Isn''t this the world you''re already after? What do you do when it turns red like this? Come on, Prince. 42 Empress Magdalena "Well, that''s brilliant this year! Crouching through the arches of the crawling roses, the Empress Magdalena raised her admiration for the whole rose garden that appeared. Now I am walking around the garden with the royal family and the brothers and sisters of the Duke of Yurnova. After watching the roses this way, having lunch with them is the usual schedule. "The management of the mansion and the governance of the occupation seem to be going well. At that young age, it''s dangerous." "I know with the utmost pleasure. It''s still halfway down the road." Alexei responded to the emperor''s words. The emperor knows and expects him well too, only Alexei, who has gone to the Imperial Castle since he was a young man as Mikhail''s playmate. "The other day, my grandfather... I met His Majesty the First Emperor. Sergei''s grandson asked how he was. I missed your grandfather." Mikhail said. Sergei served his predecessor, Valentin, who is still alive. The imperial throne of the Eurgrain empire is basically taken over by concession. Valentin was Alexei''s grandmother Alexandra''s brother, intelligent but often sick and feeble side, and his gratitude to Sergei for supporting him. He couldn''t resist his temperamental sister, but he cared about Alexei after Sergei''s death. If the day came when Mikhail would eventually reign, Alexei, like his grandfather Sergei, would assume the post of Chancellor and Minister. In the wake of that, the internal affairs of the Duke''s territory will be enough for me to represent you, and I will try to break your brother''s overworked death flag! It is Ekaterina who holds her fist with her heart. "Ekaterina, that was a lovely dress. Beautiful blue." Kiter! The Empress has spoken to me and my heart''s fist is in a gutsy pose. "I am honored to have such words addressed to Her Majesty the Empress. As a matter of fact, we are using new dyes, discovered in the territory of Yurnova. They say you can dye cheaper and more beautifully than you''ve ever had a lapis lazuli" "Well." The Empress''s eyes glow brightly. It sounds like they''ve drawn my interest, but it''s like they also find out I''m trying to sell it in. That would be killing Her Majesty the Empress, who shows her arm in promoting the economy, with the sale of all sorts of things every day. And the Empress laughed all the time. "It''s unusual for a young lady like that to value the product of her possession over a fashionable dress. It''s a good thing." "I''m afraid so. If you look at His Majesty''s costumes, you will also be fascinated by the beauty of silk textiles across the sea. The ladies who admire your majesty feel comfortable with you and know you well." Yeah, I think so without flattery. A dress made of silk textiles woven with an elaborate geometric pattern similar to the Muslim texts of previous life, so beautiful! Your Majesty''s Handsome Woman. Perfect for your face. This one is definitely popular with women because it reminds me so much of Zuka''s male top star. Well, ladies, I''d love to wear the same dress. I can make it popular. "Oh." The Empress raised her eyebrows all the time, so it was Ekaterina who caught a snag wondering if she thought it was a visible compliment, but there she was slightly winked. "You''re gonna say something cute." I got a wink from a top star. Ugh. Cool! "If it''s blue, it would be nice to export it across the mountain of the gods. Blue and green are often preferred in those countries. For a country in the desert, colors reminiscent of water and trees are admirable." "Exports! Interesting feedback." I see! Speaking of which, even in previous life, the countries of the Middle East should have preferred green and often had green used in their flags. Besides, there were a number of mosques with beautiful blue. "Ho ho ho" The Empress laughs as she sees Ekaterina''s reaction and somehow enjoys herself. "If you''re delicate, I sometimes say barbarians, etc. just because I heard it was a desert country, and I react to rejections. You make your eyes glow." No, a barbarian... even though I just saw this textile and said I could see the height of that culture over there. You have someone to say something stupid. Oh, my God, that''s what he thinks! ... Come to think of it, it was I and my father who welcomed the royal family here until last year... If you look at it from Alle, His Majesty the Emperor is his nephew and His Majesty the Empress is his nephew''s wife... Fucking Baba... no way to marry Her Majesty the Empress...? (If you become an empress, even your grandmother will start to bow her head to you... so...) The voice of her fine mother rose to her ears, and Ekaterina became a darkness. "Ekaterina? Help? The Empress calls me and returns it to me all the time. "Well, if you''ll excuse me, "Don''t worry about it. Even better than that? "No, I just remembered my mother. I''m afraid, Your Majesty and I were close in time." "Well, yes..." Well, the Empress sighed. "Anastasia... remember. He was a little younger than me, a beautiful, sophisticated, aristocratic lady. My condolences to you in advance for your mother. You look just like your mother. But it looks more grown up and solid. " "I''m afraid so. Warm words, it will stain your heart." ... words of remorse about your mother, maybe this is the first time you''ve had me call you. No, at your mother''s funeral, there must have been a lot of those words... but I don''t remember a single one. Only when he died, he was burning intensely in his heart. After that... lots of flowers, lots of people, big, tidy. In it, blurry, fluffy, just time passed. ... My brother who set up the funeral, I''m sorry I wasn''t of any use to you back then. I let him stand up to everything by himself. Thinking about it, you were lucky to have your Alasser livestock memories back! Now the Empress''s hospitality, so to speak, is being entertained. I''ve never done sales in my previous life, but as a social worker, I don''t know what to do with entertainment. Focus, yourself! "Your Majesty, although you were delicate earlier. In the first place, we hear that silk came from beyond the Mountain Ridge of the Gods. If you say barbarians or something like that, you won''t be able to wear them. If you''re delicate, you''ve had a lot of trouble." "Well, ho ho! To Ekaterina''s words, the Empress laughs out for some reason. "Something very similar to what I said on the spot." Ooh! That''s the top star in the women''s garden! Baba''s daughter-in-law didn''t snore! Cool. Something... something''s already up, sister. "I''m glad it feels that way. Let''s talk about a lot today." "Yes! I''m happy too" 43 Cuilong and Lost Once in the mansion after the viewing in the garden, lunch is served on a balcony overlooking the rose garden. Even when it comes to balconies, they are likely as large as the entire premises of the studio apartment where the livestock lived in their previous lives. Near the edge of its wide balcony, the guarding Knights of Yurnova and the Royal Knights alternate with spears in their hands, nestled like gorgeous statues. Near the table, the servings go, and sometimes a simple cooking table is brought in, where the cook entertains the guests by playing flamb or something in front of them. There are even poisonous tasters who refrain from being at the small table a little further away, and this size is never too wide. The breeze carrying the scent of roses was refreshing, some weather was ideal for dining outdoors, and the dining table had a nasty atmosphere. "Such a powerful dragon is believed to live in Sain territory." Alexei, questioned by the emperor as to whether there were any problems with the rule of the territory, told him that logging of building materials was lagging behind due to the emergence of a giant dragon, whose dragon was the Xuanlong, King of the North, also known as the oldest being, and the Empress told him so. "Sain''s dragon is a sea dragon. It''s called the Cui Long because of its glowing green body. They usually live in the deep ocean and never interact with people, but when people pollute the ocean, they show up and destroy the city with anger. But when she turns into a person, she''s a beautiful woman. Because of this, in the port town, which has been around since the time of the Astra Empire, there is a custom to give a ring to Cuilong at a summer festival. A chosen young man throws a gold ring into the sea and applies for marriage. ''Beautiful, I pledge to offer this ring to you as a sign of love and to be yours forever. To make you mine forever.'' If the young man is fit for Cui Long''s eyes, he will appear before him as a beautiful woman. " "Well, what a romantic custom! Ekaterina speaks up unexpectedly. It resembles a ''wedding with the sea'', which is taking place in Venice in previous life. That''s where the head of the city state of Venice said, "O sea, I will marry you. To make you mine forever," he said, throwing the ring into the sea. After hundreds of years of doing that, it is now said that Venice''s sea level falls year after year and eventually sinks into the sea, like the end of a mouth man caught by a woman of deep affection and hobby. "You''re peaceful and beautiful to offer love rather than crusade. If we dedicate ourselves to Xuanlong like that, we can reconcile." Could it be the hidden offensive character of the Xuanlong thing Maiden game, a clue to the liberation of the hidden route attacking the demon dragon king Vladforen. The Demon Dragon King, too, just saw it on the search screen of a previous life, was a worldly beauty with dark hair and red eyes. I guess I just wanted to attack. I stopped because your brother is more of a strike to his liking. I liked characters who weren''t targeted for offense and just said a little something beside the villain''s warrant, but enough to support my life. Nevertheless, will Xuanlong be angry at deforestation and Cuilong be angry at marine pollution? From previous life''s knowledge, it seems that the mighty dragons are acting as patron saints, keeping this Eurgrain Empire sustainable. Thank you. "If Ekaterina offered a ring and begged for love, even the sun would come down from the throne of heaven" Huh, laughs the emperor. "It is a great honor to receive such words from Your Majesty." Awesome, Your Majesty the Emperor''s beauty skills, the level of hanging out with your brother. Unlike your brother, it feels rather good to know clearly about lip service. I guess I''m being forged up in diplomacy or something. I wonder if this will happen to the prince one day too...... maybe I want something to stay the way it is now. "Whether it''s the Xuanlong or the Sun, I''m not going to give you my sister. If you come down from heaven, I''ll sign up for a duel." Alexei Mutsuya said. I''m sorry about something. Brother, I''m sorry I let both sisters show off their ciscons. "Well brother. If your brother is going to duel, I will help you with your sword." Ekaterina said, the royal family laughed aloud, all together. "You''re brave, Ekaterina. Do you know anything about swords?" "That''s not true at all." "I, Rapier, can handle it. I think I''ll take it a little easy." "Nice! I''d love to." It''s a new adorable door for the top star, Her Majesty the Rapier! Super look! "Ekaterina" Ekaterina returns to me, called in a tone of silence. Yes, I did. Excuse me. "Thank you, Your Majesty, but my sister has made me refrain from exercising weakly and intensely. Because there have been many sudden falls, such as after the entrance ceremony or after the recent appearance of the Warcraft." Geez, he even found out after the Warcraft appearance! Why? ?????????????????\ Yes, the day I survived the Warcraft event on the Imperial Destruction Route and provided information to the Imperial Capital Guard with your brother and the prince, your brother sent me to the dorm. I was just about to go back to the special room with Mina who was waiting for me at the entrance to the dorm...... switched off. It wasn''t as locked as before, but I was tired and unable to move as I tried to climb the stairs, and it was a princess hug gain. I wonder if Mina reported it. Your brother is your employer...... But brother, this is a declaration of non-participation in the next Empress contest, which drew on my request! Thanks! "Even after that? I''m sorry I didn''t realize that." Mikhail says as surprised. "Because she''s a temperamental child. I told you to rest, but you can''t." "Because... I wanted to be with your brother." When Ekaterina said at the top, there was a little while, and Alexei coughed up small. "Well, I allowed it, so there''s no problem." ... Both sires look at your brother with a very slight eye. I''m so sorry I let you show off your ciscon. "I wonder if Magna has a powerful dragon too" Mikhail said, and Ekaterina was relieved that the topic had changed. "Hmm. Vladimir would know. Why don''t you ask?" "Right. I can''t even see you at school, if I get a chance." Answering the emperor''s words, Mikhail smiled when he saw Ekaterina. "Vladimir is more knowledgeable than a bad scholar. The literature I read has the memory to remember perfectly. He won''t be able to walk through the realm without looking, either, because he''s weak, but he''s supposed to cover everything that''s written in his books about Magna territory. Even ancient documents in Astra Empire can be read on par with Imperial" Huh... Vladimir has hated before in front of the prince, he''s the son of Eurmagna, isn''t he? Awesome aesthetic shape, but no attitude. Is that it? But speaking of which, your brother also said he was a brilliant man. And even more so, I felt as thin and a little unhealthy as I thought I was a visual band person. Both your brother and the prince have a strong, muscular atmosphere, even if they are skinny. But I heard a lot about the wind of martial arts. Even though he was a Yurmagna man, Vladimir didn''t look like he was working out enough to run around the battlefield in armor. "I had that attitude before, but I''m originally a cheerful and gentle character. You know Alexei, too." "... I''ve also forgotten how long it''s been since people changed" Alexei says softly. "Seven years. I remember very well. Because Vladimir was also seriously ill and didn''t come for a long time, around the same time your grandfather died and you couldn''t come to the Imperial Castle very often. After that, I totally changed my mind." And Mikhail smiled. "One more thing, I remember this very well, too. I guess I was six, and when I first met Vladimir, seven, I was crying, holding hands with him and bringing him to me, and you were eight." Wow! What''s that almost adorable episode! "It was the first Imperial Castle I came to, and I cried that I was lost." Alexei still doesn''t look good. Brother, if that''s the other girl, it''s a complete flag. It''s my first love. It''s like they''re a boy and a waste of relief.... No way BL Flag...? I don''t know, but if your brother''s gonna be happy with that, you have to take it! What are you talking about! I mean, run ahead, not run wild. Myself! "Georgie is also a troubled guy, such as leaving his son alone when he first came to Imperial Castle. Magna''s contemporaries have long had the habit of putting them behind the closer they are" The emperor sighed. Vladimir''s father, Eurmagna Principal Georgie, is close to his age with the Emperor and, like his sons, should have been a playmate at an early age. But right now, it''s not that close. "Both Alexei and Vladimir are brilliant people in charge of the next empire. Regardless of the circumstances, we want the Empire to work together." []/(exp, adj-na) (1) (uk) (uk) (uk) To the emperor''s words, Alexei bowed his head obediently. 44 Insert Story ~ Return ~ It is the good fortune of the royal family that the welcoming Duke family prepares at great time, effort and expense, but it does not devote such a long time to the busy emperor. After lunch, I will return to the Imperial Castle. Outside the main entrance to the Duke''s Mansion, where the Knights of Yurnova and the Knights of the Imperial Family consolidate their guardianship, people''s stiffness is increased whether they have felt signs of return. The royal family and the Duke''s brothers and sisters appeared outside the gate as the Emperor''s carriage turned around the front entrance waiting for him. He cheered. "You''re a treat, Alexei. It seems to have been a relaxed hospitality." "I''m honored to know. Let the people in the house rejoice." Next to your exchange of words, the Empress is taking Ekaterina''s hand with both hands. "It was fun, Ekaterina. Now come to the Imperial Castle." "I''m so happy for you. Thank you very much." Ekaterina also holds the Empress''s hand back and is as close as a classmate. Mikhail was smiling bitterly next to the Empress. "Alexei, Ekaterina. Thanks for today, I''ll see you at school." At the end of Mikhail''s words, your family embarks on a carriage. And the carriage drawn by the Warcraft horse slowly moved out to signal the horn whistle played high by the players of the Royal Knights, leaving the Duke of Yurnova behind. "... Nova this year, the blue rose was quite beautiful. I would have thought so." "Alas, it is rare that His Majesty should be concerned about the Lady." As always, the Emperor Constantine said in a good mood as he waved to the people along the road. The Empress Magdalena, who also smiles and waves constantly, tells her to smile. "What, I liked it so much. Haven''t we talked a lot?" "Yeah, that''s" Huh, and the queen smiled, laughing out corny. "When that kid...! This is the first time I''ve heard about tariffs and insurance on a ship. Just a little explanation, a deep and broad understanding. That''s Alexei''s sister, isn''t it? If you think you''ve finally stopped looking at the pattern of your dress, you''re more concerned with what culture it came from than whether it suits you, and you''re impressed with the technology and sensitivity there. When you want to get in the mood of the ambassadors in that country, you should take Ekaterina to dinner. That insight at that young age in listening to another culture story as a delight without prejudice. You''ll be thrilled with the Ambassador. " If Ekaterina heard this assessment, she would bow her head deeply, ''I''m sorry the contents are not at all young''. "Hmm. It shouldn''t have been a year since we got out to the public, but that''s amazing progress." Originally, Ekaterina has been in and out of the Imperial Castle since she was a child. Anastasia, her mother, was also in a position to be gorgeous in the royal capital''s social circle. Yet he died without showing himself for more than a decade. Even though my husband Alexandre spent most of his time in the Imperial Capital since he succeeded the Duke. It was in the name of Anastasia being quiet because of the disease, but no one believed it. It''s not hard to imagine Anastasia and Ekaterina living an unfortunate life, unworthy of their identity. In the social world, a horrible rumor was whispered that the two were trapped in a stone cell. But Ekaterina, whom I first met today, was a bright and wise girl, full of temper to help her brother to set up the Duke''s house. The strength of that spirit is admirable. Alexei usually had too many gaps, but the way she turned her sweet face on her sister also made me smile. "Alexei and Ekaterina, I will look forward to visiting Nova in the future" "Oh, I enjoyed it in a way until last year, didn''t I? Ho ho, and the Empress laughs. As Ekaterina imagined, Alexandra was not the one who would honestly bow her head to her nephew''s wife. Magdalena and Alexandra are the owners of an incompatible mindset in the first place. Magdalena''s way of talking, her big grin, her friendship that extends to other countries, her masculine rapist skill, her commitment to the economy, and her long enough not to be too different from her husband. Alexandra is the one who denied it. ''You have neither majesty nor sophistication. The least deserving person in the Imperial Family. My poor Lord Piotr will pity me for having to educate such a disqualified man as a member of the Imperial Family. " This is how Magdalena, then Crown Princess, returned to Alexandra, who sighed in the shadow of a fan. "Oh, my God. When did you get a tutoring position? You realized the importance of working and getting food. '' I don''t know what to say to His Majesty the Emperor''s sister even though she was descended, but Alexandra''s surroundings were too much rape at that time, but I think it was a fair return. His Majesty the Emperor, who then mourned and disappointed Lord Sergei, decided to give way, and Magdalena also became Empress. He was an unpleasant opponent even in a clear upper capacity, but it was quite pleasant to see Alexandra gradually losing influence and frustration denying what Magdalena produces. "But, yeah, I''m looking forward to Ekaterina. Elizabeth is also a pretty girl...... hey" Elizabeth is a young lady of Eurmagna, ten years old. Mikhail seems healthy, lovable in appearance, and would make a good noble lady, but she''s probably still young. And her father, Georgie. He once told me about Ekaterina in a meeting of the three Dukes before the Emperor, in a meeting of the Three Dukes: ''Nova''s Lady has never been ill, educated, or visited another house''. A statement that openly disparages an unfair girl, even if it kicks down a rival, lowers the stock of those who say it. I don''t notice that. Mikhail''s wife''s clan shall be the next emperor''s cousin. I don''t take care that I seem to be an anxiety element with the intention of pushing my daughter. The emperor roared at him. "But I wonder what Alexei is going to do with her sister" It is not Alexei who does not understand what it means to speak clearly ''My sister is weak'' in front of the Emperor Empress. It is more intense with the Crown Princess than it would have been if she had been an Empress. More importantly, the greatest role as a reality is to give birth to inheritance. Therefore, being healthy is a major condition. Alexei''s words were the same as Yurnova made clear that he did not want Ekaterina to stand on the Empress. "Nova is just those two now, isn''t she? My great-uncle Isaac shouldn''t have had any children either. I wonder if you''d like to put Ekaterina in the house and put her in the house. Though maybe she''s just cute and doesn''t want to let go. But what does Ekaterina want to do with herself? Here the Empress and his wife gave their own son a glimpse. "... Ekaterina is not interested in me." It was Mikhail waving out the window without ever stopping smiling, but the sound didn''t sound as pale as he intended. "I can''t believe the first time I talked to you, because even the caterpillar made me feel a little like I saw it. I thought you might want to step back." What seemed to lag behind was the ecatelina, which had been completely discovered. "Maybe that''s the way it works, huh? "There have been children before who pretend to be careless trying to distract them. Girls are scared, aren''t they? But Ekaterina doesn''t seem to be. Even after the battle with the Warcraft, I forgot I was perfect for Alexei." It is also discoverable that I forgot to exist. "When all of a sudden a warcraft appeared, but I thought she was just a Nova child because she was calm and fighting on Stone Street...... as soon as it was over, she cried hard and stuck with Alexei and suddenly she was a normal girl. If I praise you for being brave, I''m going to cry. That was... hey, that was cute." My parents were listening to my son''s words, which were becoming more and more like solitary talk, pretending to overhear him. "To be honest, I''ve never seen a girl so blind to me. So, against Alexei, Ekaterina wants to be my wedding partner, that''s impossible. Instead, I guess Alexei said oh because she hates it.... Exactly, even if you don''t hate it that way, I think. The caterpillar treatment is out of your mind. " "... Hmm" It was Emperor Constantine who whined. "Sort of good. There''s still time for me to graduate." The Emperor''s heir to the throne will officially inherit a standing ovation after graduation from school. At that time, women who should be partners also participate in the Standing Prince ceremony and then often marry and become Crown Princesses. "Things change when things change. And a young man''s heart." "I will set up my own business association. I dream of traveling the world with my own ship. Don''t mind a big girl like me, don''t daughter-in-law another pretty girl '' Both the Emperor and the Empress know. Mikhail looks just like his father, not just his appearance. He inherits the temperament he wants to chase when he can escape, and the strength of his obsession not to give up until he has it in his hand if he starts to chase. (Don''t stir it up) (I know. It would be counterproductive) Mikhail did not realize that such conversations were exchanged with each other by the gaze of his parents. 45 [銇嬨亜銇椼倗銇哴/(n, vs) pursuit/pursuit/(P)/ "Both sires were in a good mood. Thanks to you, Ekaterina." "Nothing like me. It''s because of your brother''s exploitation and everyone''s encouragement to prepare." After the Emperor''s carriage left the main entrance to the Duke''s residence, the brothers and sisters exchanged such conversations as they returned to the residence in an escort in Alexei. Incidentally, the people who were waiting for the return of the royal family in front of the main gate were also expressing their admiration for the beautiful brothers and sisters of the Duke''s family, but neither of them noticed any cheer for themselves. He is a sibling who resembles in strange places, little notice of praise for himself. "My lord, my lady, we have tea for you. Rest often." "Oh. Graham, you had a hard time too" "Everything''s going well. It''s been a great job." Nestling Graham, the butler, the two enter a small talking room close to the front entrance. There awaited my servant, Ivan, and my maid Mina, who brewed tea for each master. "As your brother said, you were casual. When I finished, it was a good time." "Your Majesty and I had a lot to talk about." "I wanted to tell you a lot of interesting stories. Your Majesty is a very nice man, isn''t he? My mother and I were so close to our age that we felt admirable." "... right" Alexei smiles softly. "Your Majesty the Emperor is in a good mood to speak." "Oh, it makes me better for a long time. When I was still the Crown Prince, I used to come to His Highness Mikhail and teach everyone how to study and sword." Your Majesty... he was a good father. The prince grows up to be a good boy. But my father doesn''t work. Tarashi, Magna and I are new to the Imperial Castle. No sign of a father to make him cry like his son... My brother when I was a little girl, His Majesty, no, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince at the time, but I wish he was your father, I wonder what he thought. Vladimir, you too. "I was surprised to hear about Vladimir when she was a little girl. I used to like people who weren''t very impressed." Alexei drops her gaze. Something, a lost wind. "Um, brother. There''s nothing you can''t tell me." "No... not that I can''t. When we just met, Vladimir was definitely a sweet kid who cared. You were familiar, but you followed me. I thought this was what it was like with my brother. And his brain was clear and his memory was extremely good. Seven years old and there, even recited the poems of the Astra classics. ... but I didn''t see your grandfather for a while after he died, and when I reunited, I started to leave without talking to him or responding. And then a while later. " Cut the words. Alexei looked bitter. "Somehow Vladimir started acting with your father every once in a while" Huh? "Um, what is your father... you mean our father, Alexandre Yurnova? "Yes." Right. You don''t have anyone else to call your father, do you? But. Why not! I''m gonna stick with you one more time in the Original Orthodox, why not, Dad! I know your brother, the real son, was left alone! No matter how grown up your brother was, that father would be emotionally lumped to walk with a child! No, wait... who''s that father? Player with your famous tarashi? The scope of action of people like that is a store or casino with professional women......? Is that where you can take the kids? "It''s just what people told me, but it seemed like sometimes they were in inappropriate places for kids. So Vladimir herself started to make bad rumors. Well, it''s not something a lady should hear, so I can''t explain the place." "Yes, I wouldn''t mind if your brother judged you that way." I''m sorry. I''m more or less sorry I imagined it. But what the hell, Dad? My solid son would be pissed off. He was amused to hang out with a strange kid for a bad game...... or something? How old is she... if it''s true, it''s some kind of abuse. "My grandmother was close to Magna''s predecessors in the first place. My grandmother''s mother, Her Majesty the Empress, came from Eurmagna. Earlier generations of Eurmagna said they served their grandchildren, His Majesty the Emperor, and their grandmother." Uh, the then-Eurmagna princess, the grandfather of fucking Baba, said she spoiled Baba slightly. That''s why I grew up with that personality... No, because His Majesty the Emperor, who was done the same, said he was a moderate man, after all, that''s his qualities. Yeah. "So your father was also close to Georgie, Magna''s contemporary lord, for a long time. In the years leading up to the death of your father and grandmother, Georgie frequently visited your grandmother. A lot changed as soon as your grandfather died... but that was one of them" Ahhh...... Your brother would have been sad and lonely to mourn his esteemed grandfather, the only one in the family who loved me. As soon as I got there, I started doing whatever the fuck Baba wanted, and the old man started sneaking in on us all the time, and the kid I thought was my friend said he was being taken away by a father who couldn''t speak and wasn''t even looking at himself... I wonder if you felt so isolated. Like my own house is no longer my own. I can''t do this. I''m not talking about forgiveness. Excuse me. I''m sorry to think of the BL flag or something stupid. It was a deep-rooted story beyond expectations. Unexpectedly, Ekaterina takes her brother''s hand and holds it with both hands. "Dear brother... you''ve missed me. What a splendid thing that your brother, who was still a child, had fought to protect this Yurnova. Although I am immature, I will support you with all my strength from now on. I promise." Alexei opened her eyes and gently shook her sister''s hand back. "I''m happy, Ekaterina. Heaven has given you a gift. Beautiful and gentle, my lady." ............... No, it''s not that big a deal. I''m sorry. I''m sorry he''s like a chase from a previous life ~. "Ekaterina" "Yes, brother" "Your mother... what was she like? Ekaterina breathed unexpectedly. My brother asked me about my mother for the first time. I had been apologized for my mother''s death, but after that, I didn''t talk about my mother as if I had avoided it. Ivan and Mina glance at each other for a moment. And I thanked him, and he dropped back gently. "Right. Your mother..." Ekaterina''s, evokes childhood memories. "You were beautiful and sophisticated. Your Majesty said something about your mother, like the book of the noble lady. If I remember now, I really do. Quiet, gentle and...... Yes, I liked the embroidery. They always did needlework in the sunroom. I also like to paint, and I was good at the piano. When I was a little girl, I used to sing songs that my mother taught me to play for the piano she played. " Yes, when I was little. The piano, it''s gone at some point. The embroidery... both the yarn and needle disappeared from every elegant sewing box your mother used to love. The paint, the brush... They took away all the fun, life was getting worse and worse, the mother was still nice to her daughter but... she became depressed and eventually fell ill and fell asleep. "Sometimes... we talked about your brother. You have a brother, he must be a nice gentleman... Your mother''s voice was gracious and classy. " I''m not lying. Indeed, your mother has said that many times. However, what your mother has told your young daughter repeatedly. ''Your father is a lovely man. You look beautiful, tall, good at studying and exercising. Most importantly, he''s a very sweet guy, and he''s going to say a lot of nice words to me that make me feel like I''m stunned. At the School of Magic back then, there was not a single woman who didn''t admire her. When I found out who you were going to marry, I thought it was a dream. I can''t see you right now, but if you wait as a good girl, I''m sure you''ll pick me up. Yeah, well, you have a brother. You must be a nice gentleman, like your father. '' I don''t think he could have imagined much about his son, who was separated as soon as he was born. I had a stronger love affair for my husband than that I admired. I think about it now. Didn''t your grandfather advise his son''s daughter-in-law to live in the Imperial capital, not in the Duke''s territory? That should have prevented us from imitating too tyrannically, with our surrounding eyes. But your mother must have turned it down. As a wife, near her husband, waiting for the day when her husband would return to him. Mother was a maiden in love with her admirer and also a foresight of a noble woman who obeyed her husband in obedience and obedience. ... and that fucking father didn''t go back to his mother. After falling asleep, the mother stopped talking about her husband. Instead, I wanted my daughter to be an empress. And finally, he died thinking of his first brother he met as his husband. It''s like Asama is Inn. Rain Moon Story. My wife kept waiting for her husband during the war. The morning after her husband, who had lost everything, finally returned home and spent the night with his wife, when she woke up, the house should have welcomed herself to decay. The wife was buried in a grave...... story. What if your mother wasn''t in love with a noble woman? If I were a strong woman, like Her Majesty the Empress, for example. Would I have been able to live with my family in the face of my aunt? But it''s easy to say if your mother is stronger... but I know it''s actually harsh. Unlike Japan in the twenty-first century. Noble women are also not allowed to choose who they marry, there is no option to work and live on their own. That''s this world. Her Majesty must be a rare woman who was exposed to many criticisms and still did not bend herself. I know, but... just... I wish I had more to tell your brother. Your mother always thought of your brother, I wish I could have told you. I lived a modest but peaceful life, and the fun was pretty good, which is why I don''t suffer because I think my mother died unhappily. Yes, I wish I could have told you. I''d say that in a lie, but I''m sure my satirical brother will understand. And he pretends to be a little impossible and happy with that lie. You shouldn''t let that happen. I must not lie to your brother. Somehow, I think so. "Ekaterina...... I''m sorry. I asked a hard question. Enough, so don''t cry. It was my fault." I didn''t cry. Though I thought so, for the first time since I was embraced, I realized I was in tears. Oh, fifteen-year-old Ekaterina is crying. It''s been a while since we''ve split a little. "... there''s nothing painful about it. I''m happy. I''m very, very happy to have your brother." "Thank you. I''m happy too, because you''re here. Kind, my goddess. Queen of my night. If you cry, the stars will also flow and fall in grief. So please don''t cry. " Ekaterina turned her arms around her whispering brother''s body and hugged him. Because my brother must have been sad to hear about my mother. Because no matter how grown up you are, this man is still a child. I''ve fought alone since I was only ten years old to protect what your grandfather left behind, because he was too healthy a child. Seventeen and fifteen. Two orphans, carrying vast Duke territory, enormous wealth, and four hundred years of historic fame. The previous life, when he died at the age of twenty-eight, was secretly pitying his brothers and sisters who comforted each other. 46 Insertion Talk - Daffodils of Eurmagna The residence of the Duke of Eurmagna, the Imperial capital. Of all the leading nobles with mansions in the three Grand Dukes, no royal capital, the Eurmagna mansion boasts the largest expanse. This is because of the large knight''s quarters and training grounds on the property and the fact that it has one of the best libraries in the Empire for rare books of the Astra Empire. In the early days of the Empire after its founding, Eurmagna was rich. The possession is in the vast plains and lake marshes of the East. The plains have had agricultural land spread since that time. The founding father, Emperor Piotr, gave Purvel, the founder of Eurmagna, his youngest brother, a territory in which it was easy to govern. It would have been a reward for saving my brother''s crisis every once in a while with exceptional military talent, and consideration for my brother, who is not so good at home affairs. Purvel was thrilled and renewed his loyalty to the Great Emperor. I left home training to convey the gratitude to my children. supporting the Imperial Family with a military strategy for as long as the Eurmagna family continues; Learning and refining humanity in ancient wisdom without prejudice only to martial arts. Because of its home training, Eurmagna continues to maintain the Great Knights at the time of its founding. The Astra Imperial Research Institute, founded by the Founding Fathers also. The funds needed for them had been generated by a receipt with vast agricultural land. Then, about four hundred years passed. When Vladimir entered our Lord''s office, his father Georgie was about to stand up for something towards the butler. "Hello, Father." "Oh Vladimir! Turning to his son, Georgie raises his roaring voice. His musculoskeletal body, which seemed twice as thin as his fine son''s, was trembling. "That young man, Alexei, has fired your lady again! He''s been a tough guy since he was just a kid, but how disrespectful is that? I don''t want your wife to bother you! Of course what Georgie calls'' Your Ladyship ''is Alexei''s grandmother, Alexandra. "Both Nova and Sein have seen a slight attitude towards the Imperial Family these days. My Magna is the only one who maintains loyalty. If our home is right about this tide..." "So again, did you want me to hire that dismissed sidekick?" Vladimir whispers his father''s speech in a chilled voice. Mm, Georgie showed frustration, but nodded. "That''s right. Do something." "I don''t want to rustle. Do you want to hire them?" Georgie then opened his eyes as surprised. "Silly! In the first place, it''s a matter of that aspect of service being alive. Why didn''t he die when your wife was taken? Isn''t it from the infidelity? Hire someone like that, etc. Thanks! "Okay. Let me tell you something. - Zahar, okay." "Yes, I understand." Deacon Zahar salutes. but Georgie pounded his tongue a little. "If you can''t even die, at least tell your husband to take his revenge. If you let that young man who murdered your wife take a bayonet, you can do it with your eyes closed unfaithfully." "Father." "Hmm. Nobody realizes the truth yet, but my eyes don''t deceive me. It would be unnatural if your wife, who was well, suddenly died. It''s not just your wife, Alexandre, it''s an accident, but I don''t hear any details. That ruthless Alexei committed a heinous crime of parenthood. I know." "Father... are you still saying that" Vladimir''s voice is chilling. "It is inconceivable that Alexei harmed Master Alexandra. Because Alexei purposefully wished and buried Alexandra in the Imperial Temple." The remains of Alexandra, who was originally descended, should have been buried in the temple of the Duke of Yurnova family, where he was descended from. But Alexei asked to be buried in the Imperial Temple, because she was her grandmother, whose pride as Empress was above all important until the end. Besides, Emperor Constantine also gave him the honor. Alexei must not have wanted to put her grandmother next to her grandfather, who sleeps in her own temple. "The body is the greatest evidence. If it harms you, it leaves some kind of trace. If Alexei had sinned, he would have buried Master Alexandra in the temple of Nova. I''m not a person who imitates weaknesses by letting go of themselves." "... may not leave a trace" Georgie''s voice was low and contained laughter somewhere. Vladimir''s eyes look at his father. It''s supposed to be gray green, but now it''s bright green. Stay there, light. "What are you talking about?" "Ugh... no" Georgie distracted me from my son, but I glance back at him. But at that time, Vladimir had his gaze pointed at the executive desk. "You don''t seem to be getting the job going." The paperwork is piled with mountains on a large desk made from expensive sandalwood giant trees, which has been used by the Lord of the Eurmagna generations. Georgie happened to have an epilepsy. "Shut up! What do you know, all this is about money! I need money for that, I need money for this, the people need to pay taxes... I can''t breathe from all the boring talk! I don''t even want to see my proud Magna talk about debt! You do something about this! "You only have to sign it. Er, I''m going to clean up the side service thing, so excuse me. Zahar." "Yes, young. My lord, excuse me." After Vladimir, who returned the quickie, a courteous butler leaves the office in advance. They threw something at the wall, a blunt sound followed. Vladimir, who left the office, took a breath. (Father always does. Yeah) My father is not incompetent with that. The support from the Knights is high, he can also complete his studies of Astra research and suppress the noisy division. It would be about my father, Georgie, who could wrap up the swollen Eurmagna anyway. But like it or not, I decide intensely by assumption, I have the propriety to the point of danger. And there was also a bad habit of cheap contracting things in the atmosphere on the spot. Perhaps my father slapped me in the chest at Alexandra''s funeral to show me if he was in trouble with the sidekicks. I''m not willing to do anything if they actually rely on me, but saying that out of my mouth is not in good shape, so I want others to deal with it. That''s who I am. "Young, because you don''t feel well? Zahar looks at Vladimir worried. Her hair and eyebrows grew white and even her height was smaller, an old butler over seventy years old. Already the main task had been taken over by succession, but only with regard to Vladimir was he himself and the loyalist who continued to whip and serve the old bones. "Let''s get rid of the jitters, such as the laid-off side service. Have a little rest in your room. I like it when you stop working on holidays." "I can only do holidays. I wish I could just set up an office at school and get cleaned up every day..." As Alexei does. Some of the stories about enrolling in the school and renting an office in the school for the work of the Duke''s rule are famous. When his father Alexandre was still Duke, he did it with dignity. It was the practice of a substantial duke to make himself known. Even with his son out that way, Alexandre, who went on to profane in plain sight, might even be described as heavenly and sunny. But my father Georgie is not like Alexandre. It is true that in order to turn away from the work that I do not want to do, my son relies on Vladimir for a task that does not turn around and the situation is where his son hands down the judgment. But if you expose it to the outside world, the Duke will be angry that he is himself, that he holds everything in Eurmagna. The way my father handles money flow relationships he doesn''t like is while it grows. "It''s not like I''m sick. But I''ll leave you to it. I want to go to the library because I have a little research." "Yes, I''ll take care of it. But let the library still get cold. Your book will take it, so stay warm in your room." "What I want to look into is a forbidden book. You can''t take it out." "Then at least bring your jacket. I''ll bring it with me soon. Besides, you''d better take some potion water. I''m sure you didn''t pick up your lunch, and I''ll have something to put in your mouth." Vladimir finally laughs bitterly at the overprotective old man everywhere. "I''ll take your jacket" "We will also bring medicinal water" "... ok. Waiting in the corridor." 47 Insert Story - Daffodils Cup Vladimir looked out at the garden, tucked into a corridor connecting the Duke''s residence to the library. Eurmagna flowers are daffodils. In the end of winter to spring season, this garden is wonderful. Different kinds of daffodils bloom on one side, full of fresh scents. There is a corner that depicts the Duke''s family crest in the colour of flowers, a corner that depicts the imperial flag, and many precious varieties are the only ones here. But now, the blue and the leaves just grow. For the day of welcoming the royal family, this garden is just a place to blossom daffodils. In other seasons, there are only about fountains such as those to see. And this garden is quiet. No bird chirping, no bug feathers. Birds seldom stick to daffodil leaves, nor do insects eat them. Because daffodils are poison grass. Flowers and leaves are poisonous in all areas. Especially the poison in the bulb roots is strong. If you eat, people die. The Empire has legends about daffodils. The Daffodil Essence was a beautiful woman, but when she said goodbye to her changed heart lover, she offered her golden cup and wanted to drink at the end. In fact, the cup is a yellow floral crown in the heart of a daffodil flower, and the two say they died together from the poison of a daffodil. Giving daffodils to their lovers is repellent, although it is a flower that means a journey of love. A flower of love of death, all the way. Distracted from the garden, Vladimir looks north. Yurnova''s garden will be beautiful this season. The first time I met Alexei was behind the stairs of the Imperial Castle. He was taken to the Imperial Castle to serve as a playmate for His Royal Highness, but his father, who found an acquaintance, told him to go to His Highness himself and left him. I knew all I had to do was ask someone how to get there. Still, I was sad because I was reminded that I didn''t care so much for my father. I thought back then that I was wrong to be born into a body that didn''t conform to my father''s will, and I was as careful as I was abandoned. So I was hiding in the shadows of the stairs and crying. "What''s up?" Speaking up, I was frightened that they''d found me. But that was the voice of a child. An older boy with watery hair, watery eyes and a clean face. I remember the light in my water-colored eyes was so strong that I was surprised. Such impressive eyes, he said, had never seen them before. "My name is Alexei Yurnova. You are. '' "I... Vladimir Eurmagna" "Vladimir, if it were Magna''s son, you would have come to the Imperial Castle to visit Master Mikhail too. Why are you here? '' I had trouble replying because they said it in a strong tone that wouldn''t make me say yes or no. When I told my father I was left, I knew I would be a disgrace to my father. "... I''m new here" When I said that, I was convinced over there that I was lost. "Master Mikhail is over there" So Alexei tries to walk out. Vladimir, crying face, hesitated not to get out of the shadow of the stairs. Then Alexei looked back and stared at Vladimir. "Am I scared?" ''Huh?'' ''Sometimes they say it''s scary or tough. You think it''s an unpleasant eye color? If I don''t like it, I''ll get someone else. " Vladimir will know exactly who said the word. But at this time, he stared often at the color of Alexei''s eyes, and made it his mouth as he remembered. "On the lake on the mountain reflecting only the blue of the sky. The temple sinks. the pale blue of a clear lake, Brilliant in the Sun on the Water " Exactly, Alexei looked right in the eye. "What? It''s" "It''s a poem from the Astra Empire era. It is a poem that Torres, the chronicled poet, found in the mountains of the gods, chanting the temple of Shinigami. Because the color of your eyes, it''s like a shimmering sword in pale blue. I think the color of your eyes is very pretty. I think it''s beautiful enough to chant to poetry when the poet sees it '' Then Alexei smiled embarrassingly. "I don''t want to be chanted by poetry. But thanks. You, it''s amazing to even say that. If you don''t like me, I''ll take you to Master Mikhail. " And I offered my hand to rinse, and I took Vladimir''s hand. Vladimir turned his eyes round. They held my hand because it was the first time someone I didn''t know touched me. Truth is, I should have shaken it off. I grew up being taught to do so. But then Vladimir shook back the boy''s hand with a soft grin in his glittering sword-like eyes. Tears spilled over me again, scared of myself like that, as I was pulled out of the shadow of the stairs. "You''re a crybaby." Alexei told me to make fun of him, but the voice was sweet. - Lakes on the mountains reflecting only the blue of the sky. As much as it reminded me of it, since I was only a young man, Alexei had a fiercely lonely atmosphere that was somewhere near me. From near-age children, to the point of being rolled away. However, he was also unlimited in kindness to the person he put into his nostalgia once. When we were getting along and walking in and out of each other''s houses, Alexei always pulled Vladimir''s hand when he guided us through the garden of roses. He said not to get lost. Vladimir didn''t even mention it, although he wasn''t lost when we first met. Alexei offers her hand, and the only person who takes it is herself. Because that was very, very nice. ... Every time I remember, my chest hurts as bad as lead. Still, when I could cry or laugh. Too far away days. Seven years ago, when I was nine years old, I kept saying an apology that wouldn''t reach me until my voice was exhausted, wandering the border between life and death. Cry, cry, tears withered, and I''ve never cried since. How hurt Alexei would have been if he suddenly changed his attitude. But I couldn''t do anything like talk like I did before. - Sighing heavily, Vladimir returns her gaze to the garden. When Eurmagna was once rich, they replanted all the flowers when the Daffodil season was over. But I can''t afford the magna right now. It must have been the enrichment from the beginning, but it became a vendetta. Generations of principals were not interested in home affairs in the first place in expanding agricultural land or increasing yields, and they punched into martial arts and academia. In contrast to the fact that Yurnova initially had no agricultural land even with resources and invested in opening it up from generation to generation. Income from the current Duke of Eurmagna has not fallen compared to what it was when it was founded. But spending is swelling compared to income. The ideal of the founding Purvel was high. Given the circumstances at the time of the founding of the country, it would even have been natural for the family to train to serve the Empire with a military strategy. But times change. It was not possible for Eurmagna to change according to the times. Both the Knights and the Astra Research Institute are now chunks of vested interest. Major positions have been taken over by the invasion with or without competence and are healing with vendors to devour huge costs. Dawn on the internal struggle for power but united with the outside enemy, he escaped by fiercely resisting several attempted reforms. My father Georgie is supported by the Knights because he is not thinking about reform or downsizing. It''s not like those with hearts don''t show up to the Knights or to research institutes. But I leave with all my strength in the thickness of the wall. ''Eurmagna is a giant. A distorted giant with a swollen head and fist. He seems to be finally crawling by dragging his distorted body, but he doesn''t realize it himself'' That''s what I said, Anatoly Muldu. Anatoly, who was born into a division of Magna and was well equipped as an astra researcher, was unable to close his eyes to rampant corruption and was fought and ejected. "Will you reform the Eurmagna for the sake of Vladimir?" Asked so, Vladimir shook his head, to the side. Anatoly would have received it as unwilling to reform. Or giving up that we can''t possibly reform or something. He doesn''t know, that the day won''t come. May sunshine in the garden. Vladimir thinks. When will the House of the Duke of Eurmagna perish? And myself, Vladimir Eurmagna, when... will he die? 48 The exam is over. "Master Flora, hurry up" "Yes, Master Ekaterina. But you don''t have to be so hasty." Flora laughs as she hangs out with Ekaterina, who walks the hallway to the entrance hall as early as possible as a courtier. "This is the first test result. I''m curious." "I hope you''ve got enough good points to be pasted out" "Master Flora would be fine! Yes, today is the day you enroll in school and the first exam results are announced. An important event for the Maiden Game. If it works, Flora should be first and the prince second. This should complete the lock-on from the prince and give him a lot of teasing, or invite him as a partner at a later ball, should be. ... Something is already too impactful for the Duke''s house, and the maiden game event is going to fly out of my mind... But for all of you in the Duke''s house, the ruin flag is an absolute avoidance! "Most of the answers were the same with Ekaterina in the answer match, so I''m sure it''s a similar result" "I''d be delighted if I did." At the School of Magic, up to the top ten exam grades are affixed their names and rankings to the front hall after school on the announcement date. Flora was right, when the two of us tried answering each other''s exam answers, it was just a little different. So I might get a better grade too. Perhaps your brother will be pleased! I feel that way, and Ekaterina''s fast paces don''t stop. When I got to the entrance hall, the exam results had already been pasted out and a bunch of students were surrounding it and bothering me. This is called "Odori Soba"! If you say, "or kick ass, you''re a terrible villain''s warrant. Or so I thought, Ekaterina gets behind the students with Flora. And the students, who noticed the two of them, followed each other and opened the door. "Well, here we go. Thank you. I know." Thank you for letting me in and seeing the names of the freshmen from time to time. Is Flora in first place? ...... hmm? "Dear Ekaterina! Congratulations." Lifting a shaky voice, Flora hugged Ekaterina. No, wait. Wait a minute. I see something strange. I will review it from 10th place. There''s a line of names I don''t know. I came to third place and got to the name I knew. Third place. Mikhail Yurgran. Second place. Flora Cherney. Number one. Ekaterina Yurnova. Unexpectedly, Ekaterina summoned her phantom counterpart into her brain. Tsubishi! and put a back fist in the chest of the other party with a traditional scratch. Why not! Is it good to have a back fist with a scratch? No, not there. It''s weird that I''m first. We were celebrating the royal family''s fortune the day before, weren''t we? After that, I went back to the school dorm, and I got tired again, and I went to sleep with zero exam prep, right? Not only the day before, Saturday and Sunday until I was lucky, I was crushed in preparation, and even on weekdays, I was distracted over there and couldn''t concentrate on my studies. Still, Flora, the answer is nearby, and I thought I was awesome at that or something. Ha! This is not! "Dear Flora, Let''s go to the staff room and protest." "What? Protest, is it? I wonder why." "It''s strange that I''m ranked above Flora. This is likely due to improper identity manipulation. This must not happen. You should be right." Flora laughed like a flower in full bloom at Ekaterina, who accidentally gripped her fist. "Please calm down, Master Ekaterina. There couldn''t have been an operation." "No! That''s all I can think about." "Then I can''t be second. Because the third place." Ah. Third prince. Identity above me. Oh, well. Excuse me, teachers, I put wet clothes on. Is that it? Seriously, I''m number one. Yeah, I messed with it. Ekaterina desperately stops herself from nodding with her head. That''s why! Ordinary aristocrats say they will be educated from the age of five, so they will be at the bottom of the Yay Butchgiri! Because I didn''t have a crisis hammer! I''ve been desperately studying with all my might! ... This is a regular exam, so the scope of the project is limited, so if it''s within the scope of what I''ve learned in class since enrollment, I''m going to chase it down. According to the subject, I was ahead of the kids around me with memories from my last life. And I''m not proud of you, because Ekaterina is your brother''s sister. Memory, comprehension, high potential! I didn''t understand! We''re studying together. Flora was on a similar level! But I think Flora was the one who should be able to take first place with no previous life bonuses, no talent education from childhood, it was a chunk of potential...... Yabe, I did it! What do I do? ? ? No, but Flora ranks higher than the prince, too! Barely Safe ? Safe, right? ? Wow! "Congratulations, Ekaterina, Flora" Gee, I''m out! Ekaterina looks back as she exclaims inside. There, of course, is the prince. Oh, I''m sorry! I''m sorry, prince, to be honest! Don''t make me feel bad! Ekaterina freaking out. But the prince turned a gentle smile to Ekaterina and Flora. "They''re both wonderful. Flora in particular, it''s amazing how some subjects would have gotten so unfamiliar." Oh, I complimented Flora. Good. Safe. Good! Less reassuring, it was Ekaterina comparing the prince to Flora with a sparkling smile. Flora shakes her head carefully. "I just had to do it because I''m not used to it, so it''s not enough for you to compliment me. And." Becoming a pranky smile, Flora teases Ekaterina''s arm. Whoa, sweetie. "Ekaterina calls me to her dorm room every day to do a class preview review with her. Thanks to that, I was able to do this." "Is it the # 1 and # 2 study group of the school year? That makes sense." The prince said with a smile. But he sighed softly with his eyes on the ranking table. "... shame on you." Sorry. I''m so sorry I lowered your rank because it''s like a cheat that''s a bonus in my last life. But you''re great. You don''t have to be as busy as your brother, do you? Coming to the Duke''s house is one of the royal events, and there must be a lot of other things that you are a student but have a role to play. Still, naturally you think you have to take the top. Because he''s a prince. That''s what the best teachers would have followed since childhood and received an English talent education. Yet the two pompous girls took the top and took third place. If you''re fifteen years old, get upset. There''s no need to be unfaithful or obscene. Nonetheless, this adult response. That''s the Royal Prince. No, maybe it''s the Royal Prince that makes it great. You''re in a position where you''re at high risk of becoming a snot-nosed misguided bastard. Not as good as the Imperial Family, so much so that there are nobles around. Like the people who''ve been discriminating against Flora. But the prince was nice to Flora from the beginning, too. I''m sure he''ll come back next time. As the one who has received the best education, was born to take the top and take his rightful place. I don''t think I can beat this Prince, who has faced his position with no escape or hiding enough to embarrass himself in third place. Ah... This, naturally, is where Knobless Oblige is stained with himself, just like your brother. They don''t look alike at all, only in a close position. I knew they looked alike. "Master Mikhail is well placed to face his heavy position." Mikhail smiled a little complicated, Ekaterina said. Yeah, you''re a really good kid. So don''t hesitate to let Heroin Flora attack you and make you happy! 49 Its busy with test results. "Ekaterina" Ekaterina let her face shine brightly in the voice she had been called. "Brother! The students who were surrounding the exam results are quickly paving the way for Alexei in large measure. It''s like the Red Sea cracks before Moses, but it''s a treat. That''s your brother. As Alexei spread her arms, Ekaterina did not hesitate to jump in there. "Well done. I''m so proud of you." Embrace my sister, Alexei says farewell. Yay - Your brother praised me -! Glad to be in first place -! Throwing the sobering mood earlier into some wormhole, Ekaterina rose. "I''m glad you complimented me. But it''s not even at your brother''s feet." Yes, a sort of third-year ranking table that looks up a bit. Number one, Alexei Yurnova. Immovable chief. "That''s just how I was raised. Your efforts are worth more." Alexei says softly. That''s the way you think, after all. It''s not like we all grow up like we were raised, my efforts and qualities are huge, but here''s what I can say. By the way, the first place in the sophomore year is Vladimir Eurmagna. I see, excellent. "You brothers and sisters are really close." Mikhail smiling bitterly and Flora watching with a smile. And there''s somehow classmates Marina Kruimov and Oliga Fleurs next to them, and somehow they''re clutching hands in front of their chests. "Well, Master Marina, Master Origa. How did it go? When Ekaterina asked just a short distance from her brother, Marina laughed Ugh. "It''s something you two left the classroom in a hurry, so I thought you must have been here to see it. What you''ve always been eager to study, I thought you''d take a good snack, but I can''t believe you''re first and second! It''s wonderful. I''m so glad we''re here." Well, I''m afraid so. Did you bother to come all the way here? Yeah, kids. And there was a voice there. Deep, good voice. "What''s wrong with you, what are you doing here? There''s no way you''re in the 10th place." "... oh brother" Tone and a voice with a temperature drop of about two steps, Marina said. Oh, brother? If you look at those who have spoken up, a stunning redhead with golden eyes and a matching sportsman-type tall young man is stopping to look at this one. Alas, this is the one who taught your brother''s office whenever he went to his brother''s class. I see it''s the same color as Marina, and the fact that she seems to have good motor nerves is common. Was it Marina''s brother? Then are sisters, brothers and sisters in the same class? "Oh, Duke. First place this time, too, wow. And even your sister. Long time no see, I don''t know if you remember, but it''s called Nikolai Kruimov." "Long time no see, of course I remember. Thank you for your help with that fold." By the smiling Ekaterina, Alexei looks at the marina and smiles. "This is your sister. You." "Ooh, it''s our monkey" Ha ha, and Nicolai laughed, and Marina raised her voice of key rage. "Hey brother! If I were a monkey, my brother would be a great monkey! I have a single stomachache from pretending to be a human to be a monkey warcraft with the same stupid power to destroy two storage huts! "Who''s the Great Monkey Warcraft, I guess they told me to break the storage shed because I''m going to rebuild it! But I can break it. "Pretending to be your maid hurts one belly more, can you do that?" "Oh ho ho ho, I don''t have a blind spot when I get to meet your mother''s direct line of" Five Cat Moments "! "... what to do with cat wear in public" "Ha!" The marina gets stiff. Yeah, Mr. Nicolai. Nice scratch. Oh, or Marina. Wearing five cats. Five cats overhead, cat tower condition. Moff-moff or nah. As a company animal in a lady''s skin, I feel intimate. So I''m going to get bogged down. "Dear Marina, do you have that many cats? It must be adorable." "Oh, yeah! The marina quickly clings to the aquaculture bokeh of Ekaterina. "We run horse ranches, so cats live in horse barns. It helps with the extermination of vermin, and temperamental horses often get along with cats." "Cats and horses will be your friends? How nice. Yes, if it was the Kuruimov family warcraft horse, I would have seen it the other day. He was a beautiful, powerful, wonderful being. " "Oh, glad to hear it! I''m afraid so." It is a marina that truly rejoices in the words of Ekaterina and yet manages to escape. Looking around everyone seemed to decide that the marina had escaped with a warm smile, except for Nicolai with a smiley face. Um, good every day. But, Kruimov brothers and sisters, you feel close enough to fight. Ekaterina looked up at her brother beside her and smiled like a prank. "Dear brother, you two are very close to each other in the Kruimov family. By comparison, I don''t think we''re close enough. Why don''t you call me a monkey for once? "I can''t." Says Alexei lightly. "Brother, you''ve given up quickly." "But I can''t. I''ve never actually seen a monkey, but I guess it''s a creature living in a flock on a tree, living in a forest in the South" Yeah, they don''t have monkeys living in the Eurgrain Empire. There are plenty of them in the countries of the south, and they sometimes keep them as pets in the Empire, though. Even in the previous life, monkeys were imagined to be in rainforests and hot spots, and should have been few in Europe. Nihonzal enters a hot spring in the snow and drinks monkey liquor (wrong), but that was an exception. Alexei touched Ekaterina''s hair and stroked it down slowly. "If there were a forest where such beautiful creatures lived in flocks, I would abandon the Duke''s territory and so on and live there. I would build a small house, look up at the trees for a day without even getting in there, and live happily ever after. So I can''t call you a monkey, my queen of the night. I want you to stay by my side, not on the tree. " "Well, if you''re my brother" The sysconfilter looks beautiful today! "Something unusual, such as your brother saying such a joke" "I don''t say play or anything. It''s an unspeakable nature." Alexei is true-faced. Nicolai raised a groaning voice. "... Hey, Duke, wait a minute. You were such an embarrassment, even a guy who could say that? "Did I say something strange? I''m sorry, I don''t like to say what I think. I''m aware." "No, rather too good. You don''t realize you''re unconscious... of course, what am I talking about?" Nicolai puts his hand on his forehead. "No, I was originally inclined, but I''ve been having trouble with the sharp brushing lately.... I wonder if I have to imitate this" Mikhail''s expression seems to have a rare rush. No, prince, what do you do with imitation? But you could be Sama, right? Your father, His Majesty the Emperor''s beauty skills were at the level of tenacity with your brother. But I want you to be your character. [M] Something oliga, like a red face. Flora is always nicotine, though. And Marina, why are you covering your face with both hands? I can see the cancer from between my fingers. Hey, the cat''s not working on a couple of them. Uh, I''m sorry everyone seems to upset you at your brother''s ciscon. But even I''m going to do Bracon! 50 Dragon Warning Birds and Rewards "Xuanlong has left." The day after the test results were announced, Forl, the oldest executive in the Duke''s territory, who had not appeared in the office in a long time, said so. Ekaterina breathes unexpectedly. Xuanlong, a giant dragon who has been sitting in the woods of the Duke of Yurnova for the past few months. If you transform into a human, you become Vladforen, the demon dragon king, the hidden target of the maiden game. That, he said, finally moved. (Flora cleared the event, so you''re not marching on the imperial doomsday route to the Imperial Capital, are you? I can''t tell because I don''t know how to attack. "Forl, sure" "have seen with these eyes" The same old samurai, gray-haired Forl nodded his tanned face to Alexei''s words. No, Mr. Forl, where and how did you see Xuanlong leaving, which is said to be the oldest and most powerful? Because it''s really wild life fieldism. When he thought, Forl began to talk about his grunts. Forl, who had set the stage for planting in the Duke''s territory, had tried and planted the first target district to the point where he had done so. Although all the trees are cut down and transported out and all the stocks remain, it is a district that was not difficult and open to turn into agricultural land because of the steep slopes. I was able to give the impression that the loggers, who did not go into the woods because Xuanlong was sitting, were paid a dime for the job of planting seedlings, and that planting would also be gold first. Now we have to watch the planted trees grow. Make this work too, so that those who can no longer work as hard as logging can earn food support? With that in mind, it was when Forl was going around checking the condition of the seedlings with healthy legs that would not fade at the age of sixty five. Forl''s wife, the head of the forest people, also expected the plantation, and came with the desire to see the scene. She looked up into the sky and said, "Dragon Told Birds Are Watching" Looking up over my head, a big black bird was swirling over me. His whole body is black like a raven, but his body is close to that of a raptor. Forl, who knew all about the forest of Eurnova, was also the first bird to see it. Dragon telling birds are subordinated or separated by Xuanlong, his wife says. Tell Xuanlong what you saw and heard, that you are like a scourge. I guess I noticed the humans were acting unfamiliar and came to scout. As if hearing the voice, the bird softly lowered its altitude. Stop at the tip of the great rock, which was near the Forl and his wife, and look at them both still. The bird''s eyes glowed red like rubies. So Forl spoke to the dragon bird. What we''re doing here is that it''s called planting. That humans have been logging forests for many years, but from now on they are going to plant and grow trees in logged traces and use them. That we need fifty years before the planted trees can actually grow to where they can be used, and until then we want them to continue their logging. That this is a measure that you, the sister of the Duke of Yurnova, who will unite the land, have been drafted and ordered by His Excellency to proceed, and that the Duke''s family wishes to coexist with the forest. Your Highness, the desire to honor and coexist with Xuanlong. Then the dragon bird laughed. In the voice of man himself, he laughed. Then he spread his wings, made a loud feather and flew away. As the bird flew away, Forl felt somewhat dazzled. It''s not something I really knew would pass on to Xuanlong, the way I was talking about birds to them in great seriousness would have been hilarious from scratch. I made my wife laugh bitterly with that thought, it was then. The sky, which should have been clear, cleared. The weather in the mountains is changeable, and a giant silhouette of backlight appears in the eyes looking up to see if a cloud has emerged. The neck of a black, long - Xuanlong dragon, stretching far above the trees to heaven and whispering the sun. A burning crimson eye could be seen in the backlight, looking at Forl. Exactly breathtaking, Forl puts her strength into her belly and looks back at that eye, which is at a much higher height. to do it, and I felt crimson laugh. "Interesting." Was that a voice? It spreads across the woods. Behind his big neck, he spread huge wings. Wings are struck down. A hurricane like this winds up. Xuanlong flew away. Forl closed her eyes reflexively to the dust that the wind had risen. When the wind stopped and opened his eyes, Xuanlong had already flown far away. (Chef Two heartbreaking episode -... but where have you been, Dragon King?) "Funny, did he say?" "Yes, sir." To Alexei''s words, Forl nodded. "Once we''ve flown, let''s see if we''re here. Do we really want to coexist with the forest?" "Hmm. So that means Xuanlong made the plantation good. It is easy to understand as a reason to restrict opening to the inhabitants. Come on, let''s make a centenary count for the Duke of Yurnova. The traces to be felled shall basically be subject to afforestation. But let''s also take into account the hearts and minds of the inhabitants and allow them to open up if there is a suitable place for farmland. So that Daniel and I can proceed with the rule of law. " []/(exp, adj-na) (1) (uk) (uk) (uk) Daniel Legal is the legal adviser to the Duke of Yurnova family. Considering the laws of the Imperial State and the territorial laws of the Duke and the situation in the field known to Forl, we must consider the details of how to treat those who violate the measures, after having expressly cultured the measures. Seems to punish unilaterally would result in a rebellion of the inhabitants. a fantasy of talking to the oldest dragon has landed the super-realistic bureaucratic job of decree- In this world, dragons are reality, not fantasy. With that in mind, it is an ecatelina that brings a delicious, mouth-watering bread with plenty of ingredients for lunch today. No, this is a lady. It''s just a bunch of girls. It''s still warm and delicious. I also made this with Flora, who is called to a special class outside the school to learn about the magic of the Holy Spirit and is not in the office. I took some fried bread as lunch. "Whatever it is, we can cut black dragon cedar from the temple of the sun." "I''m relieved. I just want to keep my relationship there." Alexei''s words were echoed by commercial director Khalil, and a relieved air flowed into the office. "I''m reporting to your daughter. Your Majesty has ordered blue in heaven. It looks like it will be used in combination with imported fabrics. I ordered a little from the others." "Well, there you go." Yes - Your Majesty has hired me! I guess it''ll be a stylish dress. Maybe the other guy is Camilla, the designer, who really recommended me. Villain Lady Tourism Ambassador, Mission Complete! Eh. "Thanks to you, the difficult questions have been cleared up. Thank you so much." To Alexei''s words, Ekaterina shakes her head. "I''m glad to hear it. But it''s only a small thing, like what I did. This time, only with the excellent help of your brother and all of you." It''s not humble or anything, I''m serious. "If it''s any other home, if your daughter says anything, you won''t take it away. You lend my ears to my thoughts and see the possibilities, because you and your brother are the unbiased owners of our hearts. And let''s just say that we have been able to shape our thoughts so quickly because of the rich experience of Master Forl and the trust we have had from around us. Without it, my words would have been worthless." I''ve been designing systems in my previous life, so I''m going to know how troubling and laborious it is to shape an idea. And during the social years of my previous life, there were people out there who wouldn''t listen to me if a newbie said something. I guess it''s a big deal that all the executives who come to this office get what I say because your brother is so young and so good, but all the executives and everyone is so capable. Because you''re competent, even in the words of a lady who''s been out in the world for months, you can decide that you can use it if you can. That''s amazing. The Duke of Yurnova house. No, this talent was left behind by your grandfather, so was your grandfather great? But the executives gaze at Ekaterina''s words and laugh secretly. Her words are true, but rarely are humans smart enough to realize that fact. "You''re a really smart kid. But this time, it was worth a lot to me to come up with something no one else could think of. I have also done excellent work in exams. I''d like to reward you, but don''t you want something? No, no, because this life of being with your brother is a reward! "If you mean excellent grades, your brother is always the chief, and you should give it to yourself. If that''s what I want, just stay with your brother." "Ekaterina" Alexei can flatter his face. "That''s who you are, so I want to give you something" Plus, Khalil and Aaron came on board. "Ma''am, because of this, please get some more costumes. Your Majesty may call for you." "Jewels, too. As a dowry tool, but try to get the good stuff together." Here, here, here. If you recommend luxury to your child, you won''t! I don''t know, they''re going to look out for something amazing on their own as it is. I don''t need it! Memories over things! Ah. "Brother, I wanted something." "Well, something." To Alexei with a sweet smile, Ekaterina says a groom. "Remember, I asked you to give me a tour of the Imperial Capital on my day off, the day before I went to school. Brother, would you like to take a day off from work and join me? "... is that okay with you? "Your brother''s day is worth a thousand dollars! Give it to me." It was a bewildered look Alexei, but when Ekaterina said it, she smiled as if she had lost her roots. "Of course, I don''t mind. If that''s what you want." "Glad to hear it! Wow, I did it! With your brother. It''s a date! 51 Wangdu sightseeing That''s why earlier that weekend, Ekaterina made a little more of a mockery than usual and headed lightly for the carriage. Already in front of the carriage, Alexei in a slightly more warm outfit awaited her than usual, and she looked at her sister and smiled. "Sorry to keep you waiting" "Waiting for a beautiful woman is a pleasant moment for the heart. That''s what you taught me, Ekaterina." No, I''m glad. In your brother''s case, it''s amazing because it''s a level of Cisco where you can really say this, not lip service. Thank you. Lay your left hand over the offered right hand and board the carriage with Alexei''s escort. "I''m sorry so many times, are you sure this is okay? "Of course it is. I''m not going to be happy." It''s really been confirmed many times though. Instead of gems, horses, my own carriage, I''ll give you one Shinai Castle, so put it that way... Because it''s weird. He said I''d give him a ''castle'' because he had a good grade. Because there''s something wrong with it! They say it''s one of the separate mansions in the maintenance area, but it''s not ''gracefully built, so you deserve it''. That''s not the problem. And I was shocked that all of the Duke''s executives wouldn''t stop your brother...... stop it, scratch it in. I was afraid of Novak''s grunt about whether the dowry tool should proceed separately. I wonder if you''re a willing man to look after a lot of things on your own. I saw it in a museum somewhere in my previous life, and it was amazing how the princess put her in some daimyo from the Mizo Tokugawa family, sown and spiral... I guess you haven''t given up on me targeting the Empress, Mr. Novak. Must that guy give up once or twice too...... But, you know, I don''t, ''cause I''m never going for it! Flora and the prince could have been friends, but my heart would have died if I had been the feather of being annihilated and ruined by those two! And let''s not think about it for now. The carriage proceeds with the sound of caracallas and wheels. The Imperial Capital is spread around the Imperial Castle. The neighborhood close to the Imperial Castle is lined with high-ranking aristocratic royal capital mansions and government buildings. Quiet and beautiful, the cobbled streets are wide and well maintained. It looks somewhat like the atmosphere around Tokyo''s Imperial Palace. I have a good view of the Imperial Castle as beautiful as the gaga story castle, but I guess Edo Castle looked like this in the Edo period. "You wanted to see the statue of Lord Sergei." "You''re still big! On your usual journey through the Duke of the Imperial City residence and the School of Magic, use a street with statues of Piotr the Great. This time, as a start to the sights of the Imperial Capital, he was coming to a street with statues of his two ancestors, Lord Sergei. "Somewhere, you look like your grandfather." "Oh, I used to tell your grandfather the same thing. He laughed that maybe he was named Sergei because he had a shadow from birth." I wonder how old your brother was. I guess when I was younger than I was ten when I was painted in a two-shot portrait with my grandfather. I guess I''ve been resourceful since then, little brother with a grown-up mouth, it would have been cute. Heh. When I smile, Alexei tilts her neck. "Are you having fun? "I''m sorry, I imagined your brother when you were little. That must have been cute." Alexei shook her head. "They always said it wasn''t cute." Isn''t that what fucking Baba said? My brother when I was little, I guess I was hurt. That''s right. "... For such a long time, I''ve never been good with one. I''m not acting like I want to, but I don''t want anyone on my side to stop by." Perhaps I cut off my words all the time because I remembered a friend who was alone. Rarely, Alexei got annoyed. "It''s about your grandfather and you that make me happy to be here. You always worry that I''m doing too much work, but my business is as good as my job. I can''t think of one thing I want to do when they tell me to free up time and like it.... I''m a boring person. I don''t think it would be fun to spend the day with me" Staring at my brother like that, Ekaterina thinks. If you are my brother...... Kawayi Yiyi I don''t know what it is. The cuteness of this, transcendental guy looking a little weak! With Alasser''s gaze, he''s cute again when he thinks of the weak sounds usually grown up but still confessed by a seventeen-year-old boy! That''s why I''ve checked so many times - you''ve been a little twitchy with such a complex on the inside. Oh, my God. Oh, my God. Ekaterina took her brother''s hand and shook it with both hands. "Brother... I know it''s not something I can tell you from word to word, but I really enjoy it when your brother needs me. And can you feel safe? I''ve been lonely ever since your mother died. But after coming to the Imperial Capital and falling, your brother took my hand, and I lost my loneliness. Your brother has big, warm hands. And you are an honest, powerful, reliable personality. Besides, you have a lot of knowledge. I can assure you that it''s more fun to be with your brother than to be a sophisticated gentleman who is gentle with women. " Alexei opened her eyes. Anyway, compared to that fucking baba, your favorite father and your brother all the time, your dad was cute when you were little and you said you weren''t cute or anything. My little brother looked back at Baba chilly, but I wonder if he was scratched at the bottom of his heart. Just imagining makes me want to hug you. Kids, humans, they''re all different! You''re determined to have different virtues, they''re all different and they''re all fine. Say something like that. I''m guessed by your brother. Everybody''s good. Say something like that. But I understand that strike zones are for each person. Baba, your brother is your grandson. You''re usually unconditional and lovable. That''s not everyone''s grandchildren cute, this would be people''s own, but meh no. Why did you do that? "Thank you, Ekaterina" Alexei took Ekaterina''s hand and put it on her forehead so that she could push it. Yah, my forehead''s in my hand, Sarah Salar. "You are truly a gift from heaven. Gentle, clever, beautiful. It makes me wonder if I''m human enough to give you something so wonderful." No, brother, I''m just a Bracon sister. I''m sorry about something. 52 Wangdu Tour As you pass the statue of Lord Sergei, you will see the river. "This is an artificial canal. Built to draw water from the Serno River to the moat of the Imperial Castle" "You''re on a waterway to bring supplies to the Imperial Castle. Were Her Majesty''s silk textiles also carried through here?" The Serno River, which flows through the Imperial Capital, is a great river that serves as an aorta not only for the Imperial Capital but also for the logistics of the Empire, flowing down south into a bay where there is a port of Eursein territory. Many of the imports coming from beyond the mountain ridges of the gods are carried back to the Serno River to the Imperial Capital. The importance of Eursein territory is questionable. The carriage soon leaves the river and large shops begin to line both sides of the street. This neighborhood will be inhabited by aristocrats as well as civilians in luxury businesses, and will be a business district. This is where luxury shops gather, like Ginza and Nihonbashi in Tokyo. It has a more glamorous atmosphere until just now. "You have a sense of unity across the city." "This is the face of a commercial guild. Stores that don''t fit the atmosphere are not allowed to open." Looks like Ginza there too. "It''s time for our first destination, the Temple of the Sun. sorry where the job is involved" "I am also the daughter of Yurnova. It''s a pleasure to work with you." There are not only shops around here, but also many temples of powerful gods with many followers. These are religious establishments but also tourist attractions. The temples of the Sun God, the Commercial God, and the Thunder God are popular, building magnificent temples with luxurious funds. It is a spot that cannot be removed from the sights of the Imperial City. In the setting of the maiden game, I don''t think anything was touched upon about the religion of the Empire. Whether it''s actually there or not, most people in the Empire believe in the gods while they hang out with Yuuku. Some of them are keen to believe in certain gods. In times of trouble, I run to God''s request. Which temple of God, I worship just to enjoy a temple that is magnificent or of origin, and pray with all my heart quite a bit. In short, close to Japan. But in this world, God exists. Apparently. Ma, even when it comes to God, he is not an omnipotent being that can be believed in monotheism. The mythical gods are many, they have human emotions, they are close to animals, some peoples worship certain demons as gods, and gods and demons are a piece of paper. They say that the gods of conquered peoples are often corrupted by the treatment of demons. That is how so many gods are believed in in the Empire. And in the Imperial Capital, people coming from all over the Empire build temples of the gods of their homeland, so God is worshipped all over them if you include even tiny temples. It is the most godly dense place in the Empire. Speaking of which, there''s also a secretly academic god worshipped in the school. Because it''s so dense, I built a new temple and called God, and God stood on my dream pillow and said, ''I can''t let you in with another drink. I hear there''s a story about saying'' Muri ''. Really. Many people still visit the temple of the Sun God, which is one of the top attractions. They walk past the gate of the temple, and the carriage leads to another gate that is uninspiring. The gatekeeper, who had rushed out to see the Duke''s family crest, flickered wide through the gate, and the carriage arrived at the temple unconnected. When Alexei took my hand and got off the carriage, I was picked up. Clerical clothing, that''s also an old man with some pretty vivid cleric clothing. "Welcome, Duke of Eurnova. The Great Cleric is waiting for you." Welcome, I''m afraid, Chief Cleric. Is the chief cleric picking you up? The Duke and Duke of Yurnova''s house is very prestigious. And with the guidance of the Chief Cleric, the general worshipper goes to the palace behind the temple where he does not enter. It is so vivid that it reminds me of the temple of San Pietro in the Vatican or something. The Great Cleric was an old man with a long stretch of gray hair. Clerical clothing is more vivid than the chief cleric, at Pope level. Yellow, white, and gold, whose colours are also the colours of the sun. "I''m sorry I''m out of time. We apologize for the delay along with the report that we have been able to harvest your order of Black Dragon Cedar" "The emergence of dragons is not a good way to do it. The Duke himself, I''m afraid." If Top came all the way over here to apologize, you wouldn''t feel bad, would you? But, brother, I''m not even a little overwhelmed by an elderly high priest at the age of sixty. Instead, when neon blue eyes glow at the center of the conversation, it''s enough that they''re barometric over there. That''s your brother. I suppose once again, are you really seventeen? You said you only had as much handle on your job as you did earlier, but it''s a big deal to be able to get this far. Even the Alasser gaze has only respect. I fall in love with the way a man who can do his big job. You look a little weak, too, sweetie, but. But it turns out, it''s nice to be a man who can. And the Great Cleric guides me to admire many of the treasures, such as the statues of the gods from the Astra period after a thousand years that have not been released to the public. That''s right, Sun God super handsome. It''s a Greek sculptural beauty. If it was a previous life, it could be a World Heritage Site. The origin of the treasure is also amazing. The names of Emperor Piotr and his brothers, generations of emperors and dukes, all come out. Historical woman''s paradise time. He said your brother had asked for it beforehand because I like history. That''s the ancestral tundele, I''m happy with all the kindness I can do. ... but this special treatment even though there are a lot of good boys and girls out there worshipping. I can draw attention to the fact that I''m a small citizen, but what an identity society. Complete form of unequal society? Besides, I have a relationship with you about building materials. Please study the price of building materials. I have studied the interaction between the high priest and his brother. Then, in Alexei''s hope, he broke up with the Great Cleric and was once again guided by the Cleric Chief to the same area as the general worshipper. Even so, it is not the Sun Shrine of the Lord God, but a pillar of the Divine Divinity with few worshippers, the Queen of the Night, and the House of the Spirit of Darkness. Though the Sun God has various legends of love, the Queen of the Night is considered a chaste stubborn goddess who, while conceived by the Sun God, refuses to let himself be left to the man of the cheater. That''s why he only appears in the sky after the sun leaves. Nevertheless, I was worshipped by this temple of the Sun because I am a goddess related to the Sun God. Slightly plain, probably because it has nothing to do with the living good, because of the Goddess''s palace, which is not so visiting. But it''s so chic, it''s made somewhere beautiful. "Sorry, sorry to keep you waiting" A small, fat, temperate-looking cleric who came hurrying on his feet stops at Ekaterina and stares seriously. Oh, what is it? "Ya... sorry for this. I wonder if the goddess has been revealed." Oh, good. "Well, wasn''t I the only one who thought so" My brother''s mood meter went up next door all at once. They think Bushi is going to fly to this palace. Congratulations. Oh, yeah. "I am glad to hear your words, although it is a terrible thing when I am the manifestation of the goddess. Brother, why don''t you give this palace the blue pigment of heaven? If the Spirit of Night and Darkness offers you colors in a beautiful blue that you deserve, you can celebrate." I was wondering if becoming a beautiful palace with good looks would increase the number of worshippers and also promote the blue in heaven. I hope Bushi can get his ex as an advertising and publicity expense...... sorry goddess. "That''s a good idea. I''d like to dedicate something to this goddess." "That''s already, thank goodness.... but was it your sister? I thought it was your wife." Oh, no, no, no, no. What are we gonna do? You''re welcome, yourself! The little fat cleric said he was in charge of this palace, and he also showed me a statue of the goddess that I don''t normally publish here. A tiny wooden statue about fifty centimetres high, but extremely beautiful, carved with a retrospective figure on the way up to heaven. As for the statue of this goddess, she is considered the most beautiful in the Empire. "You look beautiful. I still look like you." Alexei smiled, but Ekaterina had a crushing chest. I thought she looked like my mother. Seeing the look on his sister''s face, Alexei immediately apparently noticed. Gently holding Ekaterina''s shoulder, she whispered. "If you want, I''ll welcome the goddess to the mansion." ... No, wait, brother. Does that mean buying this goddess statue or something? Don''t, even if it''s not a World Heritage Class like the treasure the Great Cleric showed you earlier, it seems worth the Important Cultural Property Class. How about private occupation? I don''t want you to waste it. " I think this goddess belongs to all those who visit the temple" Alexei smiles as Ekaterina sifts and shakes her head. "Well, you''re really clingy" Ah, sysconfilter activated. All in all, Alexei offered to let the clergyman and the little fat cleric make a duplicate of this statue of the goddess. There is no portrait of my mother Anastasia in the Duke''s residence. Once there was also an Anastasian portrait in the room decorated with portraits of generations of dukes and their families, but after the death of his grandfather Sergei, his grandmother burned them down. Instead, he wants to decorate the replication of this statue of the goddess. That''s your brother. Reproduction is a realistic dropping point. "That''s a nice idea. Your mother will be delighted." I''ll decorate you in front of my father''s portrait that I''m so in love with. With the appearance of a strong and beautiful goddess who also fits the sun god, you can do it by eating elbow iron from Mr. Kwong Yuan''s father. Though your mother wasn''t that kind of woman, if there is ever a rebirth, I want her to be that strong. 53 Memories and memories By the time the Duke''s carriage was dropped off by the Cleric Chief and after the Sun Temple, it was lunch time. There are also many upscale restaurants around here in the district of the luxury shopping district. Only an empire with a long history has a number of long-established places that last more than 100 years. He said that his grandfather Sergei had made one of those established, and there the two had lunch. Get off the carriage in front of a heavy looking store and enter the store with an Alexei escort. Beyond the door, which the doorman finally opened as he lowered his head, had become a weighting bar with a chic feel for history. It''s a place to enjoy an aperitif while you wait to set the table. Several distinguished ladies still tilted the glass, but when Alexei and Ekaterina stepped in there, the manager of the black clothes, who appeared all the time, thanked the two of them. "Long time no see, Master Alexei. No, my Lord Duke. It''s an honor to have you here." "Long time no see, Moore. Looking good, above all." A manager with a slightly small, native silver hair with a soft face, Moore looks up at Alexei without being warm, and Alexei returns her words in nostalgia as well. "Moore, it''s my sister Ekaterina. I''ve never been here before." After being introduced, Moore bowed his head to Ekaterina once again. "I''ll be the first to see you, Master Ekaterina. Rumors were hard to hear, but it''s more beautiful than listening." "Well, that you''re good. I was looking forward to hearing about your grandfather''s shop." "I''m afraid so. Let me show you to your seat." The Duke of Yurnova brothers and sisters, led by the manager himself to the back of the store, were escorted with envy and admiration by the people waiting to be guided at the weighting bar. It was the most private room in the back that was guided as a seating place since my grandfather''s time. The conditioning is luxurious, yet has character and a calming atmosphere. There are large windows, bright, you can see the small but beautiful garden with the roses blooming, and you can see the people going across the sprinkled streets. Must be the best seat in this restaurant. Speaking of which, I have heard that in Europe and the United States, restaurant seating is clearly determined by the hierarchy and regularity of the guests. Maybe this is the same here. It''s just that in the past life in America, when I heard that seats that looked good from the outside near the entrance were the upper seats, I thought heh. If things change, they change in value. I just settled into my seat opposite my brother, Ekaterina asked. "Is this your brother? "No, not since your grandfather used to bring you here." Well, your brother is still a student and lives in a dorm, so why don''t you eat out here? "By then, Your Excellency was still small. Have a good day, Lord Sergei." Alexei laughs bitterly at Moore''s words. "Though the very word" splendid "treats me like a child "The fun of the old was about treating the young as children. Try it someday when you''re old." After clarity, Moore smiled. "It used to be what Lord Sergei said. Some of the gentle ones are bad for you.... Think back then, you weren''t even old enough." At the end of the day it seemed like a whine. Your grandfather died when he was fifty-eight. Even in this world, where life expectancy is shorter than in previous life, it is too early. Because he''s your grandfather, who held key positions such as minister and prime minister, which means it is. Zbari Overworked Death! I knew there were overworked deaths in this world, too. ? ? So once again, we have to do everything in our power to protect your brother! Grandfather, I swear I won''t let your brother be your two dancers! It was Ekaterina holding her fist all the way under the table, deciding on the cause of her grandfather''s death on her own. While doing that, drinks and appetizers were prepared, and Ekaterina admired the beauty of the glass placed in front. Stunning decoration in a blue colour as gorgeous as Venetian glass, the glass feet are twisted in two different colours of blue glass. "It''s a beautiful glass" I had a glass craft similar to this in my previous life. Partially, though. I saw the illustration my hobby friend troubled down and bought it, something that was too pretty and I bought it myself. Oh, well, maybe we can reproduce that in this world? "My lady, your eyes are high. This is the work of Murano''s parents, said to be the best glassmaker in the empire. Unfortunately, my parents died a year ago, and it only adds value." "Ekaterina, if you like it, I''ll align you with the mansion." If you''re my brother. The glasses used in the mansion also have a history and are all lovely. But I thought it looked like Venetian glass. Is the author of the glass Murano? Murano Island in Venice used to be a place where glassmakers were locked up and working on glass. "I''d rather meet like this unexpectedly than collect." "That''s the young lady of the Duke of Yurnova''s house, you''re a hawk." Moore was impressed and Alexei smiled like you. I was just about to grab a glass, and Alexei can stop me. "Give me a minute." That''s what I said. When Alexei put her hands on Ekaterina''s glass, Kin felt the magic straining her. "Touch it." Touch it as you were told, and the glass is glistening cold. "It''s wonderful, brother. What a delicate magic control." "Once upon a time here, I gave it to your grandfather. I''m glad you''re here." That would be delightful. I''m proud of my grandson for doing fine controls that even adults can''t do when they''re only ten years old or there.... Unlike fucking Baba, my grandfather, he was a mattomo grandfather. Raise a glass to toast, smiling unexpectedly at the freshness of a limp and cold berry juice. Although Imperial law does not seem to have an age limit on drinking, it is assumed that drinking in children is not a good idea as a matter of good sense. It was surprisingly Shimodo in his previous life, and Ekaterina was going to do it after he turned twenty for alcohol. "It''s cold and delicious. Thank you. I know." "More than happy for you." Because there are no refrigerators in this world yet, unless you are a nobleman with the magic of ice attributes, the way to cool cold drinks is enough to cool them in an ice chamber or with precious ice stored in an ice chamber. Cold drinks, which were commonplace in previous life, are a luxury here. Moore says he will hold on to his siblings'' service today while he is the manager. When he was once a waiter, he said he was grateful that his grandfather liked him and put his eyes on him. "I was ashamed that when I was younger, I could barely even read or write. Thanks to your grandfather for giving me the opportunity to learn, I was able to acquire upbringing. That one liked to develop talent. You said you enjoyed seeing humans change, even if not to use them as subordinates. I think he liked humans. " Hobbies and talent development. How meaningful is that, Grandfather? "Your grandfather was a lovely man. Now I know a little bit why my men still admire your grandfather." "I''m glad you said that.... How delightful it would have been if your grandfather had been seeing you. You have an excellent idea of freedom, but that''s what your grandfather had. Think of things no one can think of and do. If I had your opinion, I would have laughed happily at you for getting my will. I feel like I can hear that voice." Um, Uncle Dandy in that portrait laughs delightfully, maybe I''d like to see it. Speaking of which, Grandfather, you made me call my alumni when I was a student. Wow, that might be the owner of an awesome idea... I guess that''s not what your brother is talking about. "I thought your grandfather was very similar to your brother." "Your Excellency is also very similar to Lord Sergei. Where you stand above people naturally, you will see the same sharp intelligence and the same temperament that you do not hate hard work." Mr. Moore, you have a sharp observation eye! That''s right. I''m just the manager in a first-rate restaurant. "And your voice is very similar. Lord Sergei had a low voice." "... well. I don''t know for myself." With that said, Alexei seems a little happy. He doesn''t look like my grandmother or my father, so I guess I didn''t think there was anything like my grandfather. I guess I changed my voice and became more and more the voice I am now, so it should have been hard for my clerk to point me out as well. You don''t know your own voice, do you? But was your brother''s lovely voice your grandfather sloppy? Gene Good Job. Even then, the center of the topic was my grandfather, but I often listened to stories that Moore would show off as he served. It is a young episode of the people my grandfather and I both know. My belly Novak entered the Viscount Novak family, a division of the Duke of Yurnova family, because the Viscount family warrant at the time, rather than my grandfather''s intentions, thought of Novak, so I dined in this private room with my grandfather, Novak, and the warrant lady, but you think Novak was completely unaware of his intentions at the time? As a student whose emperor had not yet been ordained by the Crown Prince, he gave his hand even though he was doing all he could to shoot his current empress, and his grandfather, who at the time was the Minister of Foreign Affairs, once in a while summoned two people here to greet other dignitaries? Ekaterina thinks while holding her head slightly with her brother. Grandfather. That''s a celebrity buddy hobby! After a slow lunch, he was taken to the National Theatre to tour the building and finally to the temple of God, which presides over time and destiny, to climb the mansion. What a fantasy the Imperial Capital looked over in the shaky light of a time near sunset. Reminds me of the streets of Tokyo overlooked in my previous life. Was it from the city government or did you look down from Skytree? How vast and how gray it was. By comparison, I think this royal capital is much smaller, greener and more beautiful. Will this also be an inorganic city lined with concrete buildings one day when the time has passed? That would be long after Ekaterina died, no matter how long she lived. "Ekaterina, did you have fun today? "Of course! I''ve always enjoyed what you and your brother could have done." Asked by Alexei in a carriage to the Duke''s residence, Ekaterina answered that in silence. "I have arranged a tour of historic treasures for me, and I have heard many memories of your grandfather. I''m so glad you cared for your brother." "Right. I''m glad you''re happy." Alexei smiles. ... Brother, I wonder if you''ve bothered me so much about where I''m going and what I''m going to do today. I''m sorry to let my busy brother take the time for that, but I''m glad. But I would have enjoyed being with your brother all the time, no matter where or what he did. 54 Because I figured it out. What Ekaterina did as soon as she returned to the Duke''s mansion was to do Mina a favor. "Hey, Mina. I''d like to order a glass craft, but I don''t know what to do. I''d like to arrange this in confidence with your brother." "Don''t tell His Excellency" "Really? I''d like to ask for a gift for your brother. I''d like you to be surprised." When I asked Ivan about your brother''s birthday, it was about a month and a half away. If anything that comes to mind in a restaurant can be reproduced in this world, it should be just a good gift. "Is it glass? Whatever it is, if it''s a craft, you can send it to the workshop and order it. Tell me what you want, and I''ll go and order." "I think it''s a little... difficult. I wonder if Mina and the workshop artisans have ever seen it." That being said, when Ekaterina painted and showed this stuff on paper, the always expressionless Mina rarely rounded her eyes. "What is this?" For now I brewed tea for Ekaterina and Mina looked difficult. "You''re right, I may not be able to explain well what the lady wants. Then I have a hand in calling the parent of the workshop here, but your Excellency will know that. Perhaps the most certain thing about a lady going to the workshop to order, but you''re not going to be there on your own. " "I''d like to explain myself if I can. I don''t know if I''m going to go to the workshop." "I don''t think it means it has to be. It''s just that you don''t deserve a lady as famous as the Duke of Yurnova." "Then I want to go. If Mina would come with us, wouldn''t there be any danger? "... ok. If that''s what the lady says." With his usual faceless expression, Mina nodded. And at night, by the time I dressed Ekaterina at night, I had made arrangements. "Murano, who had a reputation for having good arms, said that his parents'' workshop was closed after his parents died, so I''m going to take you tomorrow to talk about the best workshop I have now." "... well, nice. Glad you arranged this so soon." The fact that our beautiful maid is too competent. For that reason, the next day, Ekaterina went out in a carriage with Mina. Speaking of purpose, Graham, the butler, helped me smile and told Alexei not to go out. Think of it, I''ve always been with my brother on the carriage before, so even though Mina is with me, I feel like I''m being careful. Hey, I''m not talking about Alasser being shrewd or anything! You could afford ramen and BBQ on your own in your last life. Yourself! Mmm! and it was ecatelina that tempered me in my heart. The carriage moves on to a different district than it was around Alexei yesterday. It''s a more common, lively, somewhat obscene city full of signs of life. Kids rush through the streets with more carriages than noble carriages. There are many buildings that look like workshops, and when I''m working on metal, I hear a lot of noise. In Tokyo, Ota-ku, where small and medium-sized manufacturing companies come together? But I can see the laundry flickering in the back street, and it has the same flavor as Hong Kong in front of me and Naples in Italy. The carriage stopped in front of an awfully large building in such a workshop. There is still a new and somewhat handy sign, which says'' Gallen Workshop ''. "Galen Parent''s workshop. Right here." Mina said, opening the door and then getting off the carriage. Take Mina''s hand, which has been extended, and Ekaterina gets off the carriage, too. "Be careful, lady" With a smile back to the one who had spoken, Ekaterina stepped into the Gallen Workshop. The first thing I felt was heat. There is a furnace in the back of the workshop and you can see the orange glow. I guess I''m melting the glass. There seem to be several other furnaces for what other use. Around it, half-naked craftsmen are busy working. One of those craftsmen, a gentle-faced young man still young, noticed the two of them and walked over softly. "Welcome, may I help you" "After Galen Parents. Because the lady from the Duke of Yurnova says she''s going to visit." "of the Duke''s house... Shh, excuse me, please wait a moment" Mina''s words left the young man, looking at Ekaterina and leaving behind the workshop. Soon, Galen herself and the Bumpy Man will be here. He is an old man around fifty, or perhaps with thick arms, with a stomach. "How dare you come all the way to such a painful place to visit this Galen?" Heh heh heh, there''s nothing wrong with the laughter. I wonder if you''re okay with this guy. I mean, where are you looking, old man? Mina, looking silently at the laughing man, silently gives Ekaterina a fan. Ekaterina also received it silently, opening it up and hiding it from her mouth to her chest. There is a reception set sofa at the corner of the workshop, where Ekaterina and Mina sit opposite Galen. "You wanted to order a special glass product. Well, if that''s the case, then it''s this Galen''s turn. What do you want? I''ll make you a big vase, a decorative dish, anything." "What I want you to make is not great. I''m sorry about the amateur painting, but could you look at this one?" When I offered Mina the painting I showed her last night, Galen looked like an asshole. "Ha. What is it, this" "It''s a glass pen." "What? A pen? "Yeah, it''s a glass pen." Yes. Beautiful writing equipment glass pen, which was deeply popular with some enthusiasts in previous life. Everything was conceived by Japanese wind chimes artisans during the Meiji period, and they spread explosively at the time, but they were no longer commonly used in appearances such as ballpoint pens. Still, there are a certain number of people who prefer glass pens because of the beauty of their appearance and the quality of their writing. Imperial writing equipment is commonly feather pens. This looks nice too, but the shaft is thin and hard to hold, I have to dip it in the ink kettle without being able to write a single line of notebooks because the tip of the pen is going to crumble quickly so I have to sharpen it with a knife and point it... and the practicality is not good. It is a painful substitute for the Japanese of the twenty-first century. So if I could reproduce that glass pen here, I''m sure Alexei would be happy because it''s so much more practical than a feather pen. but. Heh, and Galen laughed with her nose. "I don''t know why you came up with this, but I''ve never even heard of a glass pen. Do you understand that glass doesn''t suck ink? Why do you think you can write with glass, hehe?" "We''re going to carve a groove on the tip. You suck up ink in that ditch. The pen axis of the feather pen sucks up the ink for the same reason." Capillary phenomenon. It''s the way I called it in my last life. Even a feather pen doesn''t smoke ink. In frustration, Ekaterina lifts herself up a little with a fan. At that time, I realized that someone was watching over me from beyond my parents. A gentle-faced young man who just spoke to me stares at a picture of a glass pen painted by Ekaterina in the hands of his parents. Galen noticed, looked back and had a drink. "Hey ref! What the hell are you doing? "Excuse me!" The young man, called the ref, returns in advance to the furnace. "Excuse me, ma''am. I''m not young." Galen, laughing again, returned the glass pen painting to Ekaterina and gave it to her. "If you want to order glass products, we can prepare a very elegant one. I''ll show you now. - Hey, bring it." He''s not willing to make what he ordered, and he''s going to let him order what he''s good at. Ekaterina sighed in the shadow of a fan when she saw the youngsters, who looked like brothers, trying to bring a vase large and heavy enough to hold by the two of them. "It''s not for you to have. I''m sorry I wasted your time. I know. Mina, let''s go back." "Yes, ma''am" Mina gets up. "No, no, wait a minute, ma''am. He said he''d like it." A little sparkling Galen reaches out and tries to grab Ekaterina''s delicate hands. - I held Mina''s white hand against her thick arm. Say it in a low voice. "Don''t touch the lady with your filthy hands." "Oh, my God, you bitch. - Phew." Galen, who tried to shake Mina''s hand off, opened her eyes. Thin, white hands don''t frighten, they eat like a panacea into a grabbed arm. Missi, and the bones are shattered. "Ugh! Galen screams. In the meantime, Ekaterina stood up and was moving behind Mina, beyond Galen''s reach. "Mina" "Yes, ma''am" Mina throws out Galen when it looks like it. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to disturb you. Good afternoon." Smiling at Galen, who was pale and trembling, and at the craftsmen of the workshop being taken lightly, Ekaterina followed Mina to leave the Galen workshop behind. "Excuse me, ma''am. I can''t believe I let that guy see your daughter." Mina bowed her head with regret as she stood outside without riding the carriage to Ekaterina, who boarded the carriage. "It''s not Mina''s fault. I don''t think the parents of a reputable workshop would be so rude." You''ve done so well, I suppose. "He seems to be no big deal compared to a parent named Murano. But he''s the best artisan in the country because he''s dead." "Oh, that''s what..." I mean, did he hack into it? "I''m sure you''re pretty good with your arms, that big vase is something I think will have a limited number of craftsmen who can make it. But that''s why I don''t like fine delicacies." It seems like he didn''t want to say he wasn''t good or anything about the country''s best artisan pride. You should present as clearly as negative information, old man. And I''m pretty sure they licked me because it''s two women. Even in Japan in the twenty-first century, there were a few people who lived high when they were women. It is in this world that the inferiority of men and women is intense. "Now I want you to look for a workshop that specializes in fine things." "Do you still want to make that glass pen" "Of course, Mina. I''m not gonna give up easily." I won''t give up once or twice. Socialists deserve it. "Ma''am, then could you wait here a little longer" "Here? "Yes." The usual faceless look, but Mina seems to have an affair. "Come on, if Mina says so" 55 Gifts and Projects The waiter immediately appeared. One of the artisans at the Gallen Workshop, a young man known as the ref, came out of the workshop in such a way as to open the eyes of his colleagues. And I rounded my eyes when I saw the luxurious carriage of the Duke''s house still parked in front of me. "Can I help you lady?" Mina, standing outside the carriage, speaks out in a blast. "Yes! Um, yes, it is" The ref was frightened, but he looked at Mina like he was turning his stomach immediately. "Um, your order just now...... I wanted to hear more about you." "You, lady can make what you want." Mina asks. The ref replied with a terribly serious look. "I can''t say enough without asking for more information. But I feel like I can make it. Rather than, I wanted to make it with my own hands." Seeing that look from inside the carriage, Ekaterina smiled unexpectedly. You feel like a craftsman! If you have challenges, you can''t help but eat them, if they tell you to make something difficult, forget to sleep and keep figuring out how to make them. Even SE was like a craftsman, so I know how you feel. Ha! What is this guy, the overworked death flag is ? "You have time." "I''m sorry, that''s what I can''t do right now. Because I''ve just been a little out of work. But you can have your lunch break in a little while." Ekaterina nodded as Chi and Mina looked up. "The lady says I can talk to you." The ref bowed his head deeply. "Thank you. I''m Lev Narrow." What is it here, so much so that Ekaterina and Mina moved by carriage to the address specified by the ref who wanted them to wait here. The destination also looks like a workshop, but the door is padlocked and closed. The name written on the small sign with the year is "Murano Workshop". I see, it feels like. The ref was originally an artisan here, and I guess he moved to the Gallen Workshop after his parent''s death. "The ref was planted here, so he was talking." "Well, I''m sure there were a lot of orders from nobles and big merchants. You were used to responding." As we waited for him to talk like that, the ref quickly came running. "Thank you for waiting. I borrowed your keys, please come inside." When I come in, it''s the same glass workshop, so there are several furnaces, etc. It''s similar to the earlier Gallen workshop, but this Murano workshop feels the structure is more efficient. It makes me even feel beautiful. I thought you said the parent died a year ago. But the dust is not so much accumulated, nor is the air so starchy. Maybe the ref cleans it regularly. The neat atmosphere is that this workshop was well organized before it closed. Organisation is important in the manufacturing field. Toyota''s kanban method seemed to start with clarifying the presence of objects. Murano Parents must have been excellent craftsmen. Removing the white cloth that was on the corner of the workshop, there was still a sofa set. That''s better than the one from the Gallen Workshop, the ref recommends to Ekaterina and Mina, and sits face to face with herself. And I stared at the glass pen painting given to me by Ekaterina with a serious eye. "You carve a groove on the tip. Spirally, multiple grooves." "Yeah. That should give you much more ink to suck up than a feather pen." "May I change the design of the part I have?" "It''s non-slip and anything with a beautiful design for the eyes you see is fine. I wonder." Ekaterina tells me, the ref looks up from the painting. "It''s elongated, so I think the problem is strength. Especially this tip. If you make it out of regular glass, you''ll just hit it a little hard and you''ll be missing it" That''s a pro. A weakness in the glass pen is the tip. I bought a glass pen from a friend in my previous life, and it was hard glass, so it was better there. "Well, can it be difficult?" "If normal. - But can you take a look?" The ref gets up and takes the glass out from under the white cloth on the nearby shelf. Beautiful colors similar to those used in the restaurant yesterday, but lower in height, close to brandy glasses. The color is red. Sure, red glass should be more expensive than other colors. Because I need gold melted into coloration. Returning with that in his hand, the ref took his hand off the glass all the way on the sofa set table. Ekaterina breathes unexpectedly. Goh, and hit the table, the glass played small and rolled. The ref smiles. "It''s okay. It won''t break." I picked up the glass and offered it, so Ekaterina took it and took a closer look. Not a scratch. "Murano Workshop glasses are characterised not only by beauty, but also by strength that is not easily broken by dropping them. It is the strength produced by the processing method knitted by the Murano parent. I think an elongated pen would make it a little more fragile, but it can be much stronger than making it out of regular glass" "Do you know how to process it? "Yes, I inherited it from my parents. I made this glass." Hearing the words, Ekaterina stared carefully into the glass once again. I don''t know about the rating point of the glass, but I don''t see any distortions in the shape, even thickness, bright red color, uneven color, etc. If they were to be entrusted with glasses made of expensive materials, the refs would have been appreciated by their parents. "I am not familiar with glass, but beautiful. I think you have great skill." "Thank you. My parents'' work was much more amazing, but they admitted that I could do mine under the name of Murano Workshop." Well, while Murano''s parent wrote it, he was producing it throughout the workshop. I guess that''s normal. Speaking of which, I''ve heard that what was considered the work of the painter Rembrandt in his previous life, correctly, was Rembrandt Workshop''s work and I''ve re-appraised the paintings of various museums to see if they were his paintings. It was a painting of a disciple, so I was disappointed that there were many museums, but Rembrandt, who raised many disciples who could paint like him, was great, I guess. Yeah. What a thought, the ref said with a serious face. "But I have a problem." "Well, what? "This strength cannot be put out unless it is this Murano workshop. You can''t make it without putting a fire in that furnace that''s packed with ideas from your parents." Huh. "This workshop is being put up for sale now. Because I owed my parents money. My parents were great craftsmen, but I didn''t like business. Sometimes I''ve been fooled. So, as soon as my parents died, they got the workshop." With the look on his mind, the ref stared at Ekaterina. "But I want to work here. I want to make something that can only be made here, here. So, lady, please. Buy this workshop! is ? The ref is bowing his head deeply. "Whether it''s a glass pen or a glass, I''ll try to make whatever the lady wants. Besides, I will never let you lose money. The name of the Murano workshop has not yet been forgotten, the product made with this arm, which my parents have planted, should be bought for a good price.... Well, I''ve never done business before, but I''ll do my best. I don''t mind my salary being low. So, please, help this workshop." "Ha, you said you''d help? "It''s not a glass workshop, if someone wants to do a different workshop, if they buy this place. The parent furnace will be destroyed. That''s not much. That one''s worth it. There''s only one thing in the world, there''s a lot of beauty that only that can produce. That''s what it is. I know you''re talking impotent. But no one can buy this place. I''m sure this is our only chance. Please. Ma''am, buy this workshop " No... I just wanted to order a gift. Buy a whole workshop. It''s not a gift, it''s a popular show from a previous life, it''s a project. It''s like you guys. 56 Projects and Scrambles Upon returning to the Duke''s residence, Ekaterina had just moved to consult her brother about the workshop. But with the office in front of you, stop. I just thought the same thing all the time, not being able to make it through the hallway. How did this happen? It''s a net slang array from a previous life, but my current mood is beefy. There are no other words out there. How did this happen! ''Cause I just went to ask you to make something out of a glass pen. Then I decided to buy a glass'' workshop ''. That''s crazy. It''s too weird to care what you think. I don''t need anything, so take a look at the Imperial Capital with me. If you want something like that before the roots of your tongue are dry, I can tell you how much Siskon''s brother wants... Maybe a sermon. ... No, you just don''t have to buy it. I know. When I asked about the price of the workshop, it was tens of millions of yen if converted to Japanese yen. That''s how it feels. It''s not the amount you give for a glass pen. If you hit the other workshop, there might be a place where you can normally undertake it. You just have to look, right? Even to you, Lev, I''ll buy the workshop! I didn''t affirm, I''ll talk to him, I just said. Over and over again, thank you, he kept his head down, but he seemed to understand it as an unscrupulous story in the first place. If I told him I couldn''t, he''d be disappointed, but that would be it. I know. But! ... I liked it, in my previous life. Like, it''s a project. With the TV Tokyo series of economic programs? Professional, whatever your job is. With a passionate continent? There''s more nonfiction and documentary system in that hand than drama... I liked it. Craftsmanship or something... (I want to make something that can only be made here, here) (There are so many beautiful things that only that can produce. That''s what it is) Ugh, ref, your statement is so bumpy! And when it comes to corporate regeneration through the crisis of going out of business...... or something. That''s already bumpy! I love it! Ahhh the theme song enthusiasm by the super big singer songwriter of my previous life endless in my brain! No, because I already figured it out. There are stars on earth, so you''re telling me to let them rise to the sky. And if the Duke of Yurnova''s house, it is possible to buy a workshop. But! Tens of millions of yen. Fifteen-year-old girl who screws with that. That''s crazy. I think I whisper dresses and jewels. It''s beyond the lady''s luxury. If I bought it, I''d have to run it, right? It''s gonna cost you a run, too, right? If it comes to drooling in the deficit, it puts further financial inconvenience on the Duke of Yurnova''s house. Can you do that? I was a social worker, but I''ve had zero experience with management in my last life. But if you want to keep this, you have to take good care of it until the end! What... Oh, don''t keep it. Buy it. No, dumb one. Don''t be a comic genius. Myself. Ref, you said so too, because you have a good chance of winning. Moore, the restaurant manager, also said that Murano''s parent''s work just adds value. Then there is always someone who wants it, even if it is not the work of the parents themselves, if it is the work of the Murano workshop. Plus, there''s you, ref. He would be able to offer the works of the workshop in a quality similar to that of the Murano parent''s lifetime. Ref, I hear you''re twenty-two now. When he was ten, he entered his parent''s workshop as a brother-in-law and said he had been recognized as an artisan the following year. It usually takes more than two years to graduate from prison, Mina said. If you are recognized as serving one person in just one year at the best Murano workshop in the Empire, which demands a higher level than a normal workshop, you, Ref, are the owner of an extremely good talent. He also passed the Parent Test for the Alliance and is qualified to have his own workshop. Yet he remained in the Murano workshop, wanting to brush his arms more under his parents. ... this background is bumpy again... ref, are you a bump push stick for health goods? And, anyway! It''s a gift for your brother and all the Duke''s executives! Even so, with your head out today. While watching the reaction, have the hurdles set up and figure out a way to solve that problem with you, ref. Let''s make a full presentation later on in Retry. First, gather information. That''s what I''m gonna do, move without freaking out. Come on, yourself. Oh, the music in my brain changed. The violinist with the head of the toy is ringing the theme song of a passionate continental show. Let''s use that momentum and let''s go. Alexei smiled when she saw her sister show up in the office. Ekaterina, what can I do for you? "Brother... Actually, I have a favor to ask you" "Ho." Rather delighted, Alexei twinkled Neon Blue''s eyes. "Tell me, anything" "Well... I have something I want." He drops his gaze and moves with his combined hands, Ekaterina from time to time. "It''s unusual for you to want something. Something." "Of glass it''s a workshop" "Workshop?" "Brother, I hope you remember. You would have caught your eye on a beautiful glass in the restaurant you brought with you. I was a little concerned and asked Mina to look into it, and Murano, the parent who made that glass, died, but she said the workshop was for sale. We also found a parent apprentice who said he wanted to work there, so if you buy a workshop, you''ll be free to create something as beautiful as that. I want that." Huh, Alexei''s lips are down. And laugh out loud. "This is it. I told you you were good at free thinking, didn''t I? I thought about looking for and buying artisan pieces, but you look for a workshop and say you''re going to make them" Then he turned his gaze and turned to his men. "Khalil, make arrangements. Kimberley, treat it like a new business. - Oh, Ekaterina''s new to Kimberley." "Yes, be the first to see you" A skinny man, who seems to be around sixty years old, rises up and praises him. He is a man of strong will, characterised by a large eagle nose and bald head, as well as the colour of his eyes, which should be called silver rather than gray. "My name is Emelian Kimbalay. I am treasurer of the territory of the Duke of Eurnova. Ma''am, I don''t know about the rumors, but you''re a better person to hear them." Oh, what rumors are they making? Scary! "Dear Kimberley, even though I''ve never seen you before, I''m heartbroken to ask you this favor. If you are a CFO, this is such a waste and offense." Afraid, Ekaterina says. But Kimberley smiled and shook his head, keeping an eye on him as he was told unexpected things. "It''s uncomfortable, etc. Instead of wasting it, I''m very excited to be Treasurer." Oh, fun? What do you mean? "But Murano Workshop is also a great place to look." Khalil laughed a lot. "Parent fame doesn''t fade. The price of the works is also suspended on the market, and if a direct disciple makes quite a few pieces and puts them in the name of the Murano workshop, they will be able to sell them to fly" Ahhh the appeal points of the presentation are rattled! Mr. Khalil''s marketing research skills are too great. There''s nothing you don''t know about the movement of the Empire''s things, is there, this man? "You don''t have to worry about making money. The only thing I said about a new business is accounting, so you just have to let the workshop make whatever you want." Alexei smiles sweetly. So, that? "Oh, you know, brother. I''m so sorry to hear about this selfishness. I said I wanted to buy it effortlessly, etc., but the amount is," "Did you even check the amount" No, brother, why do you seem to smile? And saying the amount doesn''t change your expression at all. Why? ? "Is the price of the Imperial City workshop reasonable?" "The equipment will be specialized in glass, and it''s hard to break furnaces and other things that withstand high temperatures to use for another application, so it shouldn''t be easy to sell. You''ll be forced to lower it more." No, wait, brother, Mr. Khalil. Hey, what is it? Different development than I thought. I''m here to present to you all. I''ve decided to be ready for your brother to scare me. "It''s also interesting to call it glass. I''ve heard that raw materials are white sand. Perhaps there is a place in the Duke''s territory where it can be collected. Your great-uncle, Dr. Isaac, would know." No, Mr. Aaron, what do you do with more work from yourself even though you''re busy? Oh, but then I might be grateful to be able to buy raw materials cheap?...... is not running to the seco idea myself! No, so wait a minute! I haven''t been able to keep up with it, but I might have decided to buy it - ? "That brother! Please say something that is not abominable as a principals. Am I not too selfish to say this impossibility? Just a few more thoughts." "As long as I''m the Duke, everything you want is yours. It''s not selfish." Your brother is the real face...... "No, brother, please don''t say that. You shouldn''t tell immatures like me to do everything they want." Because people change. What would you do if I were corrupt and wanted a hell of a luxury? "You don''t have to worry, there are limits to it. If you tell the Imperial Capital you want to build a castle the same size as the Imperial Castle and live there, you''ll have to forgive me without strength." Hey, I don''t know what you''re talking about! That level can''t be said to be limiting. Everybody! Tell your brother something! "I was wondering if it would be enough for you to worry. If you''re a lady, you''ll say a grander selfishness than you think. It''s like wanting to keep Xuanlong in the garden." ... No, Mr. Novak, I''m not asking for that. Complain to your brother. I mean, scratch it in. Don''t give me back my mess. Whatever! If it''s grand selfishness, I''ll tell you! Yoshimoto from a previous life! We''re reincarnating the great scratch elite massively and urgently. Hey! That you''re the messiest self! Weird. Your brother has no choice because he''s a Ciscon (do you?) But there''s something wrong with it up to everyone else. What, in this world, is Cisco an airborne disease? "What did your grandfather say about wanting to keep Xuanlong in the garden?" "Occasionally, you''ve told me something troubling about how to deal with this." ... I understood in your brother''s conversation with Novak. Everyone else is the aftermath of your grandfather Love, right? You''re more welcome because that''s what your grandfather, who was free to think, is going to do. And then yes, you guys have been accustomed to wasting like assholes in fucking Baba for years, so maybe the workshop will be a matomo purchase, about classified because you can expect a return...... Come on, let''s switch. The purpose is to develop a glass pen! This is your project! I thought I couldn''t make it to your brother''s birthday, but I might be able to figure it out. Let''s do our best to please your brother. Even I do Bracon extremely well without losing! I''m not sure what the fight is. 57 Dukes Hospitality "So, you had a great time" Earlier in the week, Flora smiled and said to Ekaterina, who told her about the day she was asked and went out with her brother on the road from the girls'' dorm to the classroom. "Yeah! You''ve been escorting me to your brother and it''s been a fun day." The groom and Ekaterina answer. The day after that was too thick and I think my date with your brother was a little less impressive...... But I''m sure it was a lovely day, yeah! "Master Ekaterina is really close to your brother, so it will be fun to watch and to me" Uh, healed by the smile of a beautiful girl. Flora, yeah kid. You''re also heavenly lonely, so it''s not weird to be jealous of just one person or having a family, but you don''t have any of that. It should be noted that Flora, who was born and raised in the Imperial Capital, is returning home to the barons and his wife, who took him over the weekend. A good cook''s wife tells me a recipe that looks good for lunch. "This weekend, you''re staying with me at the mansion. The roses are still blooming beautifully." "Yes, thank you. I''m so excited to invite you to the Duke''s residence." Flora says with sincere pleasure. Yes, because of the rose season, and because we studied together, Ekaterina invited Flora to visit the Duke''s residence in the Royal Capital. "You''re all with us, so it''s going to be busy and fun" I''m so proud of the marinas for listening to Flora''s invitation! And because I say it verbally, then when I say please come with me, there will be even more hopeful people, and now we are talking about anyone who wants to come. Most of the class, and more to the point, is likely to come. Anyway, the rose garden where His Majesty the Emperor was admired. I would probably like to see it if it were something to be seen. I''m sorry to burden everyone at the mansion who just finished the big event called Good Luck, but Graham, the butler, said with a nice smile that the Duke of Eurnova mansion has entertained a larger number of people than the whole class, even at ''small'' parties, so be my guest at all times. That''s amazing, us. Not now. And the day after that, I''m supposed to meet you at the Murano workshop with the ref. I was just informed by the ref that you were going to be able to buy a light Murano workshop yesterday. The reporting minister should be implemented promptly. Mina, who went to the news, said you were more shy than happy. Yeah! I know exactly how that feels!... I''m still a little confused too... And, anyway, by the end of the week, Mr. Khalil''s men are supposed to contact the financier who has the right to Murano Workshop to buy him a crisp workshop. And the ref asks you to go through the Gallen Workshop and return to the Murano Workshop. Over the weekend, I intend to hold another meeting to detail the glass pen. ... a gift made in the workshop that my brother made me spend a lot of money on... which may be subtle. But it''s a rarity not found in this world. After I give it to you, I''ll commercialize it and work hard with you ref so you can blackmail the workshop. I''ve been busy with something, but if it''s for your brother, you can work as hard as you want! And that week is just around the corner, weekend. In the rose garden of the residence of the Duke of Yurnova, the royal capital, as many as four or fifty boys and girls had gone together to raise their admiration for the blooming rose flowers. "The breeze is full of rose scent! Shivering. Raise your voice and the marina takes a deep breath. Flora, Oliga, who was with me, laughed and took a deep breath as well. "That''s a really nice garden. I''ve never seen so many different kinds of roses at once. The fountain, the Higashiya, everything is graceful and like a dream country" "Enjoy yourself." Ekaterina smiles under her sun umbrella at Flora, who says it''s fun. By the way, I somehow received this umbrella, which Mina naturally opened and plugged into me, claiming that I would hold it myself. Nanny sun umbrellas. Stop it because it''s embarrassing. "You''re not like us. It''s our garden. It''s almost a horse''s room, so if you take a deep breath, it smells like inhaling... blah." Her brother, Nicolai, who nearly said he was smudged next to the marina, coughed up about a blow to each other. "What are you going to say in such a lovely place ??????????I knew you should have wrapped your brother around something and put it down! "Don''t talk about rolls or anything, you idiot! You''re gonna wear a cat. You''re laughing at your pussy even if you put a shot in it." "Because your brother says nasty things! You monster cat! Warcraft and demons are this world that exists in reality, but they are also imaginary creatures whose reality is obscure, and they call them monsters. I doubt a cat can be considered an imaginary creature. It should also be noted that Nicolai is with us because Alexei asked me if you could come too. He''ll be worried about his sister, who''s close enough to fight, seems to be a consideration. "I also have a horse house in my house. If you''re tired of flowers, take a look at the horses, if you like. If you are a samurai, you may be interested in swords, spears, etc. I''ll show you the weapons that come from our ancestors." I know it''s unusual for Alexei to speak to her classmates from herself, so Ekaterina is going to stick around and entertain Nicolai. "That''s worth a look. I haven''t seen it in a while either." The voice of the problem prevented Ekaterina from holding her mouth down slightly. Why are you getting mixed up, Prince? You would have looked closely at it the other day in our garden, because it''s weird that His Royal Highness the Prince is hitchhiking in the Kruimov carriage mixed with his classmates! Well, from the moment the Kluimov carriage arrived at the Duke''s house and saw the Knights of the Imperial Knights guard around it, I thought maybe. The moment the prince came out of the carriage following the indescribable look of the Kruimov brothers and sisters said ''hey'' all the way, he did his best to say ''why not!'' That made me want to scratch! Ladies and gentlemen, I told you to come as far as you can, but that there is also an economic disparity between the nobles, and not everyone has carriages in the Imperial City, so I told you to give them a ride with someone who doesn''t have them, and twirl them to a thick oblate. I didn''t say it was convenient for your patience. If you''re coming, you need to touch me first, and you need to be on guard or something! Ekaterina smiled gleefully as she shoved her inner cry of... "Well, has Master Mikhail seen it? "Yeah, back in the day. When your grandfather was here, when I visited Alexei, he showed me." I knew it was your grandfather''s time. And Mikhail accidentally dropped the tone of his voice. "... Ekaterina, I''m sorry I came all of a sudden. But I have good security here. I wanted to take a stroll with everyone once." Ugh... Oh, that. I understand that you were born with a Royal Prince and you can hardly even go out with ease. Being a student now is the easiest position, and what a precious opportunity for you to ''be like everyone'' today when the Duke''s family invites everyone...? Speaking of which, your father, His Majesty the Emperor, said he dined together in a restaurant with his grandfather''s help trying to turn around the woman he wanted as a student, but if it''s somewhat safe, the prince can also praply among the students... Maybe? "Besides, before this, my mother had a monopoly on you. I want to talk to you a little more, too." Oh, why? I learned a lot about diplomacy and trade, though. If that''s what you want to know, why don''t you talk to Her Majesty in person? To Mikhail smiling, Ekaterina even flies a question mark. "Oh. Dear Ekaterina, Deacon is better" Ha! I did! Ekaterina reacted quickly to the voice Flora called me. I had to instruct you from this side. But Mr. Graham, that''s just the right time. Ekaterina smiled thankfully at Graham, who was bowing at the perfect angle as a butler, with a best sense of distance not too close or too far away. "Graham, are you ready for a drink? "Yes, ma''am" "Then let me out. Serve more tea to your lords." "Yes, I did, as such" The silver-haired butler praises and signals with one hand up. Only then did the maids and servants, who had refrained near the mansion, move neatly. Tables and chairs are brought out on the lawn, bright white linen is applied, and large plates and tea sets with confectionery are arranged like decorations. Oliga sighed cheekfully as she dropped off the butler who was falling back to them. "That''s when you become as famous as the Yurnova family, butlers have different personalities," "It''s the deacon''s ideal itself, isn''t it? I''ve heard of households who deacon famous houses from generation to generation, but I wonder if they''re from there." Ekaterina shook her head as she was turned to ask the marina. "I don''t know the pattern of Graham. It seems to me that Graham has always been at home watching over me, like a guardian spirit. I rely so much on you. Come on, gentlemen. It''s a beautiful day, so you''re not thirsty? We also have wild rose tea, try it " 58 The Duchess Mistress. The tea was followed by a buffet-style lunch, which became an abbreviated garden party state. For Ekaterina, who became the mistress of the Duke of Yurnova''s house, it was the perfect preliminary exercise to divide the party. Graham is just a sophisticated butler who suggested that to Ekaterina, who only talked to her about bringing a bunch of friends. You should have come up with that yourself. I feel sorry for my low skills in domestic work. Unlike studies and businesses, this genre does too much knowledge and experience. That''s why let''s do our best. "This little pie is so delicious. Is this the kind of lunch that you two always deliver to the Duke? "Yeah, this is the recipe Baroness Cherney gave me. Our chef was impressed, so I asked him to use it." In fact, when Baron and Mrs. Cherney performed the episode that they were classmates of their grandfather Sergei, their eyes seemed palpable and changed when they saw their classmates Flora. That''s your grandfather, who held the post of Prime Minister and key minister, and you still don''t have the visibility hammer for the young people! More students talk to Flora, praise pie, want recipes, and there''s no trace of bullying anymore. "I had some tea earlier, but the rose-shaped cookies are lovely. The flavors are very good, and I''m sure it''s a treat from the Duke''s family tradition." "I come here every year, but I''ve never seen that before. I think I''ve come up with a new idea. Ekaterina, it''s popular that rose cookies are lovely and delicious." "I''m glad it fits your mouth. It''s a new idea for a chef." Actually, it can be something the chef made me a hint of a long-selling confectionery bread from a previous life. It was a mystery why the name had cookies on it. And it was a calorie bomb. But it was delicious. This time the cookies are really cookies just imitating the shape, but the chef put the rose jam from the Duke''s tradition on them for an excellent finish. By the way, there are other proper treats from the Duke''s family tradition, like little round doughnuts with rose jam. Surprisingly rustic, but only if our home is old fashioned. This is delicious too. It is Ekaterina who works hard as a novice as a mistress, answering to her classmates who talk to her as she replaces herself, and pays attention to whether anyone is in trouble at a distance. I thought I''d give it a break at first because there''s Mikhail all the way nearby, but I''d rather be thankful because the way people judge people in these places is just as good, or they assist Ekaterina spoken to at the same time from multiple sources. Ekaterina is impressed that Mikhail handles almost everything, especially when the boys talk to him. That''s just great, Prince. Now if you''re not the incarnation of the ruin flag, I want you to come every time. Ma, Flora''s been around a long time, and at some point, the two of us are starting to talk pretty intimately, okay? Maybe I should really invite you every time to support these two. Speaking of the Kruimov brothers and sisters who want us to come every time, we still have a friendly fight today, but we both have an aura that just makes the place warm and comfortable to be there. Fascinated by it, people are constantly around us. If they stay, most events are likely to be a success. ... but the most amazing, or even more so, you guys. Soiyatrio! Lucky for you, I almost forgot to do the test. No, you came here a lot, didn''t you? Awesome vitality. Eating well. And he seems to be complaining about this when he catches a servant. If you don''t like the flavor, don''t eat it, if you have any complaints, come to Versailles! Tell me, not me. I thought so, but when I saw him, he freaked out and grew up... By the time the boys and girls, especially the boys, flattened their lunches with a flourishing appetite, it had become a neat air of how stunning the rose gardens were to say no. So it''s about time, when I thought, that tension runs into the garden. My lord Alexei appeared. Ekaterina, Flora and Mikhail to the corner of the lawn surrounded by a bunch of classmates, the long-time Duke walks over slowly. Even though someone didn''t raise their voice and announce their appearance, everyone''s gaze was drawn to him. What a force. That''s your brother. Even high school students feel like adults and children in their highest grades. Nicolai, the same third grader, is a few steps taller in stature and calm with his classmates, but your brother is even different. Standing in front of Mikhail with his sister, Alexei praises him. "Welcome, Your Highness Mikhail." "I''m suddenly sorry. Tell me about today." Here Mikhail glances at Ekaterina and laughs back at Alexei. "There seemed to be a lot of boys, so I wanted to come too. Because it''s a very pretty rose." Alexei narrows her neon blue eyes. I was told by the insects that I was here to repel insects, but I would have an obstacle as a servant. Slightly lifting his slightly diluted lips, it gave a strangely fierce impression grin. "You''re interested in our firearms. It''s about time you got tired of flowers, I''ll show you." "I''m sorry to have to let you take the time. I wish someone else could show me around. It''s about having a family who can act as an understudy." "It is possible that the Prince will guide you, other than the Prince." Neither smile. "Then you''re moving with the boys. Thanks, nice to meet you." ... Oh, no, you can''t. Ekaterina sighed inside with a smiling smile on her face before those two. I know there seems to be a point behind the conversation between your brother and the prince, but I can''t read the meaning. I don''t know, will the word "want to see" be an ultimatum of some kind? The conversation between Royal and Noble is deep. It was an unfortunate ecatelina, apart from what he thought. Will the day come when muscled sorry thoughts will improve, a sorry woman who has been pushed to heart beat with her friends in this regard since her previous life? "Ekaterina, see you later" "Enjoy" Why do I have a slight Donna feel on Mikhail''s back that I dropped off, and Ekaterina snapped her neck inside, but immediately disappeared. Because Alexei, who was about to leave with Mikhail, came back and whispered to himself. "Graham was praising me, saying I haven''t had a fine mistress. It''s my first time, but you''re doing great." And smiled sweetly with a slight cancer and a face in her sister''s ear, so the ladies behind Ekaterina, who had stray bullets, groaned and blushed, and Ekaterina rose. Praised - Happy! No, I was praised by Mr. Graham to be precise, but I''m doubly happy that your brother told me! All right, I don''t like it. I can do my best in the genre. "Ask for the hospitality of the women. Not only that, but everything in the mansion, whatever you want." Thank you. I know, brother. Well, let''s go to the girls'' secret event. 59 A ladys weapon, or a figure. "Why don''t you see the lady''s weapon while your lord tours the armor? Invited the girls that way, Ekaterina went inside the mansion. What I took was a hall the size of which a small party would open. Ekaterina opens the door. and "Well, wow! "Nice, how luxurious! It was time for the girls to cheer. The hall, which was previously guided by Nonna, is still filled today with luxurious dresses. But on that day, all the armor doors that had been closed were opened and the room was bright and free of air, and the dress worn on the torso was seductively gorgeous and did not make you feel creepy or anything. "It''s my grandmother''s artifact dress." "This is the...! You''re convinced that Fucking Baba costume morality was pretty well known in aristocratic society. That''s right, the designer Camilla said she was famous, too. "Dear Ekaterina, may I see it nearby?" "Of course it is. Besides, if you don''t mind." Looking over at the women, Ekaterina said clearly so that everyone could hear her. "If you have something you like, you can take it home." From all together, a silent, hot reaction returns. "My grandmother was born as a princess and we have been descended to our home. In that capacity, a dress artifact would be handed over to people close to you as a form of discernment. I did that after the funeral, but I still have all this stuff left. As some of you may know, my grandmother was a woman who was very interested in fashion. Such a grandmother, if her dress helps to develop the sensibilities of the ladies in charge of the future of the Empire, it must be her true desire. " You''re lying! I can''t allow my dress to belong to the baroness! Or I think he''s furious in the shadow of the grass leaves! But I like that! If you''re gonna crawl out to some sadako style, come on, or I''m gonna take it and stand up. Fucking Baba. I want to bury it with the magic of the earth. "I think it was my grandmother''s guide that brought all these young ladies together today. As you all know, there will be a ball at the school event in the second semester. If it helps you think about your costume, I''d be happy to. I''m afraid it''s all old, but let''s try to incorporate it into the current fashion as a material. Thank you for taking advantage of us in many ways." Blah, blah, even if you beat me to death. Yeah, come on. Even when it comes to aristocracy, circumstances vary, and some homes must have a hard life. When our house sells itself off, Georgie, the owner of Eurmagna, who loved Baba, must get a gaggy bite from his brother, and he''s not happy to generate useless speculation about whether his finances are painful or not loyal enough to the Imperial Family. But if I give in, I''m free to do what I give you first. It should be noted that the relics are also customary for the samurai. If it''s like paying a vendor in and out of choro, they don''t leave any artifacts and sell them all in a bang, but they didn''t get their hands on their grandmother''s stuff. Based on what Nonna looked like, the dresses and jewellery lined up sloppily would have been the incarnation of their grandmother to them. As long as it was in our house, we could shake it the same way we did when we had a grandmother, or something. Is there a reason? "Ladies and gentlemen, take a look first. If you have something to like, please try it on. Our maid is here to help you." Show by hand a few maids who showed up behind the girls. The maids, including Mina, thanked them all. Well, there''s a size problem, so it''s each one of us that can really wear it, but there''s a lot we can do to remove it from the torso and hit the body, yeah. It should be noted that as far as the dress here is concerned, that baba seems to have kept it the rest of her life without resizing her body. That''s all I''m gonna say, appale while I''m at it. Just one point there. "Oh, but..." "Oh no, what shall we do..." Girls students nodding but glittering around. Well, I don''t know how to push my back. If you think so, there''s a threesome running into the hall with a rough nose. You''re so lifelike, Soya Trio! "Well, pearl! There are so many real pearls sewn on! "This is rainbow silk! As I heard, it glowed in seven colors... I''ve never seen it before! "Oh dear, which one is the most expensive ? " ... you guys are so rounded up in nature. But now your reluctance''s blown away. Yeah. Ekaterina looked around at the other girls and smiled and reached into the hall. "Okay, gentlemen, go ahead" Battle''s on, Khan! (gong sounds) They flock to gorgeous dresses as the JKs say so. If you''re looking for something that looks good for you and you''re glittering your eyes as you wander through the hall, or you see which one looks good on each other, you look great. You should make up your mind! I recommend it. I know. I don''t know, when I went shopping with a friend and he was worried about me, fine. You shouldn''t buy it! And that psychology that makes me want to recommend it at all costs. And the first time I saw it, it was a bunch of fucking Baba obsessed dresses that seemed so creepy, but when I see the girls praising and snuggling around looking nice and beautiful for fun, it makes me feel like a treasure. Wouldn''t the dress be the real deal too? The vitality of the young and bright girls is burning even more in the bargain sale state of the dress, so you can disperse some fucking Baba obsession with instant killing. Bargain sale purification. Waha. With that in mind, Flora came to Ekaterina, who was watching everyone behind the hall. "Ladies and gentlemen, it sounds like a lot of fun" "Yes, thank you." But Flora doesn''t choose a dress? You''re not the type to be disappointed in this. "... Master Flora, are you not offended? "Huh?" "Something that seems to be showing off. I''m sure you''ll find it complicated somewhere, even if you enjoy it now." New dresses every week, no matter how wealthy or extravagant, are imitations. If this world is the same social structure as in recent Europe and Japan''s Edo period in previous life, clothing itself, even if it is not a dress, should be more expensive than you can imagine in previous life, when fashion was full. Common people are luxurious in themselves in renovating their clothes. It should be normal to buy old clothes and wear them. There are no chemical fibers here. There is no polyester, no rayon, no nylon that can be freely created from oil. Cotton, silk, wool, hemp. Grow them over time to fiber raw materials that can only be harvested once a year, weave them into cloth and tailor them to clothes over more time. All manpower. Only one piece of clothing, with enormous effort, can finally be done. Even cotton cheaper than silk should be more precious than in previous life. I have heard in previous generations that cotton production in developing countries uses a dizzying amount of pesticides. If we fail to do so, neither quantity nor quality will meet the criteria, then pesticides will not have developed that far yet. In this world, production is naturally much smaller than in previous life. It''s a magic school full of nobles, but many cliff nobles maintain their family names because having a title will require a higher standard of living. I think a kid like that would feel complicated seeing a bunch of these dresses after all. I might be upset inside. "You all know that Master Ekaterina has no intention of showing off. You can''t possibly be offended." Flora says clearly. Thanks, yeah kid. "Dear Ekaterina, you just mentioned the second semester of the ball. If you''re not wealthy, ladies and gentlemen, you''ve been worried about getting your dress ready now. If that''s the case, now you can live your school life without worries. There can be no one who doesn''t understand that Ekaterina has been kind enough to do this." Yeah kid or... But I''m not being nice, I''m just blind to Baba''s dress. That''s because the sense of equality in Japan in previous life is deeply rooted, so it''s uncomfortable for only some rich people to fashion it. Then it would be nice if we gave this dress to everyone and they could all be stylish on the sunny stage, right? I thought. Even though I have concerns that it seems to show off our rich people and make them feel bad. I know everyone won''t be as pure as you, and I know there''s a lot going on inside, but I''m glad you said that. "Thank you. I know, I''m glad to hear your words. I wonder if Flora had any dresses for you." "Don''t worry. I don''t have to look good, I''m easy." Phew, and Flora smiles. Yeah, I thought you''d say that. That''s why I chose to look good first. "Oh, there''s a dress here, too. I think I forgot to take the cover." So when Ekaterina took away the covering cloth, the dress that was hidden appeared. It''s a clear dress with a white tone. The basic shape is simple, but the two sleeves spread like lilies and the skirt and collar area are overlaid with wonderful laces knitted in silver yarn. Plus all over that race, little aquamarines were stitched and glittered. Though there are a number of more luxurious dresses here, I think this is strangely striking because of the awesomeness of the tailoring. Seems to be sewn up in the most beautiful shape, like one of the skirts or a line of sprawling sleeves. "Well, it looks like this dress is for Master Flora. If you put a little hand in it and turn the aquamarine into a cherry blossom decoration that matches Flora''s hair tone, it''s perfect." Ekaterina smiles at Flora, thinking she''ll probably find out. But Flora stared at the dress with a stunned look, not even noticing Ekaterina''s words. "Mother''s......! "Eh ?" "Mine, I think, is the dress my mother sewed. I was more careful than usual when I said that I had to be careful because this race was extremely expensive, so I was very impressed." Right, Flora''s mother was a needle. This dress was sewn by Flora''s mother. Seriously! Ekaterina accidentally took Flora''s hand. "Master Flora, this dress was still for Master Flora. Master Flora will have to have it. ''Cause it''s a dress that your mother''s refined. I''ve been waiting for you, Flora." "Dear Ekaterina..." "Your mother was a wonderful worker. This dress is especially beautiful." "Dear Ekaterina! Tears in amethyst-like purple eyes, Flora hugs Ekaterina all the time. "Thank you, thank you. Glad to hear it, I want to dream that I can wear my mother''s made dress......! As His Excellency the Duke always said, Ekaterina is like a goddess. Thank you very, very much. " No, because that''s your brother''s cisconfilter, right? The goddess is a heroine. I''m just a villain''s warrant. ''Cause Flora''s mother''s dress, she looks so clean now. I wonder if holy magic can disperse evil spirits. Baba, you''re a stranger. 60 Deacons Magic All the girls decided on the dress they wanted, so Ekaterina went back to the garden with everyone to take a breath and make it a cup of tea. The boys will come back there, and just about everyone will get together. If the men also find themselves somewhat excited, they say Alexei and Mikhail played a long sword practice match in the training room near the weapons holding room. It seems to have been a brilliant battle between those with high power. He said he couldn''t resist a sparkling sense of urgency while in action. It should be noted that the wins and losses were not clearly attached, but Alexei prevailed. It can be taken for granted that it is still advantageous to be long, reach long, and two years older. Mikhail would be fine, having fought well with his opponent. Plus Nikolai lent his chest to his junior classmates, and the next time he chipped it, he threw it off and threw it... so he put on an archery, almost all freshman boys in the same grade as Ekaterina, and finished his heart attack on Nikolai. "Let me call you my brother." Looks like he''s in a state. What can I do for my busy brother? I really didn''t plan on letting my brother take the time, and I was going to ask Mr. Graham for guidance on touring the men''s weapons. You''re going to have to ask the owner to leave because you''re going to be out of plans, and you''re bothering me. "Not much, Master Mikhail. I''m honored to have you out, but my brother works every day to combine the role and schooling of the Yurnova family owner. Stop making me do things that are dangerous after taking the time." Alexei has already returned to the office and is absent. Stuck by Ekaterina, angry with Willow Eyebrow upside down just on behalf of his brother, Mikhail raised his hands with a troubled face. "Sorry, Ekaterina. Alexei has been a sword practitioner for a long time, so I haven''t been told to make up for it." Hmm? "Well, did my brother ask you? "Yeah, tell me you seem to have lost your body since you took over the title. It didn''t happen at all." Oh, shit. "I''m sorry, I''m not sure what''s going on, and I''m sorry for your disrespect." "It''s okay, brother, because it''s a good place for you. I think Alexei would be happy to have such a sister." "Oh, I''m afraid." Really? You really think so? Oh, my God. Prince, you''ll be glad to say something. Your brother is Cisco, so he often tells me he''s happy to have me, but if you look at him from a third party, I''m so glad you''re making him happy. "Speaking of which, you said you wanted to learn Rapier from your mother. If I may, shall I tell you a little sometime? I don''t think Alexei would be mad if he had it." Wow, I want to try. ... No, wait. Wait for yourself. Don''t forget, the prince, or the ruin flag. Whatever Flora wants to do with you, if you just want to do it, do what you learn from the Crown Prince. "Dear Flora, may I interest you in Rapier?" "What? Me, is it? Rapier, it''s a skinny sword, isn''t it? I''m interested, not really..." Well, normally girls aren''t interested, are they? I''m sorry, Prince. I know you thought Flora would follow you if you asked me out, but I''m sorry I couldn''t help you. I have to learn the role of my mistress from Mr. Graham, and I''m about to develop a glass pen. "Thank you for your attention. I know. But I have to learn about home supervision for a while." "Okay. Until Alexei gets married, you represent the Duchess. If there''s anything I can do to help, I want you to say it." "Kind words, I''m afraid." Thank you, Prince. You''re such a good guy. [M] That''s why the sense of crisis with the ruin flag shouldn''t fade. The day opened like that, and Ekaterina, who also had business the following day at the Duke''s residence, missed everyone boarding the carriage and returning to the dorm. That''s when I gave the girls a dress that was ribboned in a box big enough to hold them and asked them to take it home. Everyone happily hugged the box and thanked me. but there were three who didn''t. Soiyatrio, of course. All the other girls chose only one dress. They glanced at her, and grabbed about five clothes and didn''t let her go. Fifteen for the three of us. Even though it''s a carriage riding to its limits, a box big enough to hold fifteen things couldn''t get in. "Hey, do something! Lady Ekaterina said she would send us this dress. Then it''s not your job to figure out how to bring it home properly! They cram into the Duke''s servants. It''s already too unscrupulous, and Ekaterina loses her laugh. This kind of thing looks like some old Osaka aunt from a previous life. This is what happens to my aunt in Osaka when she has a bad side, right? No, it''s around here, and I''m all messed up, and I take a laugh, and I get nasty. It was Ekaterina on her way to the three of us, but she stopped her leg. Because Graham, the butler, has been blindfolded. Graham turned to Soiatorio and gave him a bow of mercy. Perfect angular gratitude, as measured by the rules. "Ladies, how are you?" "This maid is pounding on Ekaterina! I''m not following your instructions! Huh? "We got so many dresses specially. Then you shouldn''t give us special consideration either. Another carriage, of course." "Yes, yes, yes." ... some fighter. - It''s time. "What are you talking about?" Graham smiled slightly. A butler and classy, but somewhere opaque grin. "Ladies and gentlemen, as a member of the Duke of Yurnova, I am committed to doing my utmost to conform to my master''s wishes." "Oh, yeah! Then you know what to do." "Lady Ekaterina hopes that our guests will return with no connection. To avoid the inconvenience of the ladies on board, we will send this dress to the dorm of the School of Magic tomorrow as well. Don''t worry, don''t go home." "Hey! You wouldn''t be! One of the soiatorios absurds his voice. but Graham didn''t even let him shake his smile. "Excuse me, is your daughter Countess Sophia Cymer?" "Yes! And you''re raising your chin. Is that the name Sophia? I''m surprised you''re close to Sawyer. And is it Cymer? Mr. Graham, how do you know that? Awesome. It should be noted later that Soyatrio was all three by the name of Sofia. Something awesome. But to me, you guys have always been soyatrios, yeah. Let me call Miss Cymer Soyya One. "If you know my Count''s house..." Graham gave himself up and whispered something when the Sawyer I was about to say. That alone clearly changed the complexion of number one. Graham thanks again. Sir, please do not go home. "Wow, I get it! And the Soiatorio went home with the mundane. Mr. Graham, you''re too brilliant... about our butler being able to use magic. 61 Deacon, or famous actor. Soiatorio, you may have lost your precious possessions, blinded by your immediate greed. It''s property value in the marriage market. From all over the Empire, the School of Magic brings together aristocratic boys and girls with the power to meet standards. That''s nothing short of the front line of the marital market. No, fifteen to eighteen is an exaltation of magic, and it''s important to learn control well here. I''m pretty sure that''s the greatest existential significance of the School of Magic. But these days in this world, they''re exactly the right age for marriage. Aristocratic marriage is what we do for the house, but if we can get someone in school with better conditions than the friendship prepared by their parents, even their parents will admit it. I want to fall in love here and marry someone I like and like. Many students hope so. I''m beginning to understand. I mean, it must be self-explanatory. - Nah. I''m sorry. I''m sorry I want to fall in love with you or youth. ''Cause it''s a love equals ruin flag to me! Aside from me, isn''t the Empire actually after the students to find someone to marry here? Isn''t it one of the school''s existential significance to recommend marriage between those with magic to preserve the quality and number of magic holders? So even civilians, if they''re strong in magic, force them into school, what''s the story? Because it is the civilian magic holder who must be the target to take in that bloodstream. Flora, something moronic about that. So even if the prince sees you, you can''t because you''re in a different position! Isn''t that right? Well, when I realized it, it seemed like the magic school would be a grand concoction venue. Set up in the state, school con? Yeah, it''s a school con. What a national trap. It doesn''t matter what the country thinks about the boys and girls. All in all, we''re all already in the wedding market, and I guess that''s why we''re going to be stuck with the type of opponent, fuzzy with the love at first sight that came down like meteorites, hooking up with someone who fits the criteria for Clever. In a way, I guess the conditions that the person in question requires from the person in marriage are cynical or tend to be highly desirable. I like the way it looks, and I want the house to have more identity and money than my own. I''m not saying I''m going for balls or reverse balls, but I''d love to be. It is the young man who inflates his chest with dreams, hope and recklessness. So, it''s a soya trio. When riding the carriage, the men were there. It was a bad idea to exfoliate my greed, but if it was all that guzzling, my parents'' economic situation would have seemed obnoxious too. The likelihood of being seen by a good opponent declined considerably. I mean, isn''t it close to zero? I don''t know if it was possible. Though I thought I was an asshole, I was getting less and less hateful, so I had a hard time thinking about the Soya Trio. Well, live strong. No, do you have any trouble getting stronger than that? But what did you say to Soiya I, Mr. Graham, who silenced such an overly strong Soiyatrio in one word? That''s why, after all the guests had returned, Ekaterina cut out like this on the spot receiving a revenue and expenditure report for the party from Graham. "Graham, as much as you said, my classmates are sorry for the inconvenience. Be impressed with the beauty of dealing with Miss Cymer." "I''m afraid, ma''am" "Can I ask you what you said then? "This is what I said. The Cymer family seems to be in debt to us, but you may repay this dress now," he said. Wow. "Yes, it was, and you couldn''t have changed the leopard more. It''s an amazing ability to grasp such things and know their names. I can''t do that." "No, I don''t know" Graham said softly. "Ma''am, we don''t lend you money as a business, but it''s actually true that mixed with different payments comes a debt statement. But I don''t know which house the testimony belongs to, or how much it is. It''s just that noble houses are more normal to be in debt, big or small. I said," Like, "I owe you money, that''s all. Master Cymer''s name has been taught by Mina due to how she was at the time she served the tea. Mina says she knows everyone in the same dorm as her daughter. " ... Wow... No way, Hatter! Marina said it was the deacon''s ideal, the face of the deacon in the duke''s house full of character, and you were still haunted! "Well, ho ho! Ekaterina, laughing out, applauded. "What a brilliant act! I''m impressed! That''s right, your grandfather is a beloved celebrity. It was such a great act that I didn''t realize it was on the stage. It was a famous occasion. " Then Graham stood up and bowed. Not that of the usual perfect butler, a grand and magnificent courtesy as if he were a stage actor. "I am honored to receive the best compliments on my country play." Ekaterina chuckled. The word Ekaterina said to the marinas, that they did not know Graham''s pattern, is not a lie. Ekaterina doesn''t know what house he was born in. But before serving my grandfather Sergei, he told me what kind of life he lived. Graham said he was an actor in one of the traveling plays. When one of them came to Yurnova territory, he was unluckily attacked by a warcraft. Warcraft was defeated by the rushed Knights of Yurnova, but one was wiped out. Only one man, Graham, took his life. Though he survived, he lost everything and lost his temper to live. More than thirty years ago, Graham would have been in his late twenties at the time. Didn''t you have a family? He didn''t talk about it, though. My grandfather spoke to him when he was treated for wounds under the Knights, but he was not as lively as a loose shell. My servant suddenly quit and I''m in trouble. "You must be an actor. Will you stay with me for a while when you''re cured and play my role as a servant?" That was the beginning, he said. I liked playing it. I didn''t want to do any other work. But I didn''t even feel like forgetting what I lost and getting into one of the other plays. The words of his grandfather, as if he had foreseen such feelings, fell into his heart. So Graham decided to play his servant. In the traveling play, they say there are scripts and so on and so on. Depending on the occasion, it is natural to create plays on an ad hoc basis. Graham, who was trained there, was good at coping with unexpected situations or winding up with difficult people. Sometimes my grandfather was even envied by other nobles for being a driven and loyal servant. When that happened, when we were alone later, my grandfather said in a delightful applause. "You are a celebrity. When this is your stage, it''s such a famous act that no one will notice." Ordinary people would have said you were better suited to servants than actors, good servants. I guess that was also true. But my grandfather honored him as a celebrity. The Duke of Yurnova, only the royal family, who is higher than one of them, leaned against the hearts of the travellers and said so. I don''t even need life for Lord Sergei. Graham said he thought so. In the Empire, female high-ranking servants are often aristocrats, but that is usually only foiling, to relate to high-ranking aristocrats before dowry. However, male servants are professional and do not require an identity. Nevertheless, it can''t be normal, such as the actors in a journey play serving near the Duke''s side. My grandfather, even when asked about Graham''s origins around him, said that he was his guardian spirits who were on his side at some point, and so on. Therefore, without being questioned about his identity, Graham went from servant to servant, from servant to butler. One of the culminations of those who served the Duke''s house could be climbed down. "All along, Lord Sergei has been my only audience." Alexei doesn''t know Graham''s past. My grandfather didn''t seem to dare tell my serious grandson. Graham, however, told Ekaterina from himself. "The lady looks a lot like Lord Sergei. Somewhere, like that one, you have a free heart." ... I''m really sorry about the scam when they say that. I thought once again that your grandfather was a nice guy, and I''m glad you said he looked like him. Thank you, Mr. Graham. You do think your grandfather loved you the most. It should be noted that Kimberley, the treasurer, told me softly at a later date. He said that Soiatorio''s claims regarding his parents'' house (i.e. the right to take out debts) were almost bought out by the Duke of Eurnova. She tried to pass that on from her parents'' house to those three, and they won''t be bothered in the future, he said. Right, well, I didn''t force him to fall into debt, rather, he could have singled out a claim, and the interest rate went back down, and it doesn''t seem like a bad story for all of us. But after all... we''re awesome. But they still won''t punish you. And I have myself in mind. 62 Project start "Welcome, lady" The day after the abbreviated party that invited classmates. Ekaterina smiled at the glassmaker''s ref, who greeted him happily at the Murano workshop, which he visited again by carriage. "Good day, ref. You surprised me with a sudden conversation. I''m sorry. I know." "It''s outrageous! Thank you so much for listening so quickly to my insane request. I''m so happy and incredible that this workshop isn''t for sale anymore that I can put fire in my parent furnace." Yes. I have already purchased the workshop. It was last weekend that Ekaterina talked to Alexei about wanting to buy a Murano workshop. Khalil, the commercial director who was ordered by Alexei to arrange the purchase, seems to have gotten his hands on it almost immediately. It was early in the week that Khalil''s men, who had been appointed as buyers, examined and contacted the owners of the rights to this workshop. Immediately enter into an amount negotiation, three days until the price is cut down to almost half of the first value. It was only yesterday that I paid the agreed amount in lump sum and smiled and shook hands with my negotiators to receive the keys to the workshop. It was yesterday that Ekaterina received the key from the buyer and entrusted it to Mina for delivery to the ref. Morning! I heard that Japanese companies are notorious worldwide for their slow decision making, but is the Empire European after all? Probably enough business speed to beat the global standard of previous life. Most of the companies I''ve been involved with in my previous life as a social worker have finally succeeded in convincing my boss that in just one week, I wanted to make a presentation to get the purchase budget ruling approved - there has only been some progress. That''s progress? I feel like it, but around bourgeois companies, that''s seriously what it is. And even if it''s worth half the price, it should be noted that the price of the workshop is several times my annual income in my previous life... Even when it comes to black companies, our company paid quite a bit for overtime. That''s why I think my annual income was a fair amount in my generation. But it''s a few times that. ... that income, I didn''t have time to spend it on Loc. I overworked it... my savings put it in the treasury - Nah... well, I don''t have to think about it that way. Anyway! Not only my brother Ciscon, but to all the Duke''s executives, I bought a glass workshop that felt spoiled. I need to be careful that you''re not going to be any sweeter because you spoiled me. It was tens of millions of yen in my last life, and it was a life-changing amount. I don''t think you know how many people can change their lives if they are common people in this world where the difference between rich and poor is huge. We have to do what we can to keep the Duke''s family from losing any more than we''ve had all that money spent! "I''m counting on you, ref. I want you to create a lot of beautiful things that will please people." "Thank you. I''d love to, too." "Pleasure. I don''t know anything about glass. You''re the only one I can count on." Ekaterina grinned, but quickly tightened her expression. "But I''m not going to let you bear everything. This workshop has become in my name, in the name of Yurnova, and I will bring to this workshop the favor of being a wing of the Duke''s house. And slowly, I intend to fulfill my duty to return the favor from the workshop to the Duke''s house." "Benefits, and obligations" To a decent ref, Ekaterina nods and shows. "First, let me ask you something. Murano, you said your parents weren''t very good at business. How about you? Like my parents, I want to know everything about the workshop, including commerce? Or maybe we should just focus on making a piece." The ref breathed and often let his gaze wander. "I''m sorry, I''m refreshed about business and money. My parents always said that you''re not better suited for business than I am, and that you might be much better hired to do it with a craftsman than to own your own workshop." "Well, then, you can share roles." Ekaterina says brightly. "When selling the works of this workshop, the department responsible for commerce in the Duke''s house will be responsible for selling them. Murano Workshop products would have given us another guarantee. He wants to sell it, so much so that he''s nagging." "Thank you." The ref laughs on his cheek with a relieved face. "What I just said is a story about glasses and other classic products from the Murano workshop. And it''s a glass pen, but let''s try and make an error before we can create something that can be made into a product. Until the workshop was on track, the Duke and Duke of Yurnova were allowed to cover the cost of developing a new product. - Mina." "Yes, ma''am" When Mina put the bag in front of the ref, the coin made a sound. "This is your paycheck for the week. Mina told me they fired Gallen Workshop after talking to me." Suddenly you''re fired without paying for your work, you suck as that old man hire. I know it''s because you noticed you talked to me, Galen Parent, but you got a twist on Mina trying to grab my arm, so I suspect you hit the ref eight times. "If you have trouble living, it is not a product development place, we will pay in advance. Once we have prepared it for the same price as we had when we were at the Murano workshop, let us contract it properly again at a later date. Let''s encourage them to give you the right amount of money to take charge of the workshop." "Wow, that''s your landlord......! Thank you." With the granny and the paycheck in hand, the ref has the face of a dream. "And..." To what Ekaterina was about to say, a clear sound sounded. A beautiful bell sound plays the scale, similar to a windchime. It seems that with this workshop doorbell, the glass bell rings when you pull the lever next to the door. Mina gets out sooner than the ref dares to get up. And he came right back. "Where''s the firewood?" From behind the mina I asked, a man with a large bunch of firewood peeks into the room. "Oh, yes, it''s an underground warehouse. I''ll show you." The ref rushed out to respond. That''s the Murano workshop with a well thought out flow line, the fuel seems to be to be stored in an underground warehouse that can be loaded directly from the outside. Large quantities of firewood are quickly brought in and the ref returns with a flashing look. Ekaterina smiled. "You arrived before I spoke to you, and I''m sorry to surprise you. Purchasing materials, fuel, etc., will be carried out in conjunction with other business of the Duke''s family. Because you can keep prices down with bulk purchases. Plus, you can leave your purchases to people who are good at negotiating prices, lightening the burden on the workshop." If I was impressed and complimented the rep for the price of the workshop at half the price, Khalil suggested so. I was saddened to get on board because he didn''t hesitate to do so because there are advantages on that side of buying, including the portion of the workshop, that can increase the volume of purchases and favor price negotiations. "And the role of bookkeeping to calculate profits and losses is also to have an accountant with expertise." "Oh, can you do that?" The ref blacks and whites his eyes and still doesn''t seem to feel it. - Tell the Duke''s family not to lose money, while the Duke''s family''s assets consume talent! And somewhere in my heart, I get a scratch. He''s a man-man! And I''ll give it back with my chest up. I''m not shy here. I am an amateur in management, so I will use it with professional help. I don''t know if a beginner can handle it on his own. A catastrophic development occurred because new employees thought about fixing the system on their own because seniors seemed busy and restoring the fault it was a common development in previous lives. No, even if the seniors don''t seem busy, they just don''t want to say something cool or not, it''s going well or almost done, and all of a sudden the Worst junior stopped coming to the office... Yeah, let''s stop remembering. Also, it should be right to put the money in first with Don, and if not, to identify it early and leave. The stupidest thing to do is to teco in a little bit after you get jilli poor. ... No matter what a great thing you say, I doubt an amateur like me can spot you like that! I knew I should have borrowed the hand of the Xuan. If you have a trusted Gentile, that''s where the Duke of Yurnova is, because he''s so blessed. "So ref, I want you to relax and focus on producing your work. I want you to make me a glass pen. I believe it is my role to prepare an environment where it can be done. If you need anything, don''t hesitate to say it. " "Lady." The ref bowed his head deeply. "Thank you. I am incredibly fortunate to have received so much consideration. You filled the firewood warehouse, so you can always put a fire in the furnace. Once the furnace has a fire, this workshop will bring life back. Flames are the very life of a glass workshop. I''ll make the glass pen the lady wants. " And the ref spread a bunch of bass paper on the table. "I''ve drawn a sketch of a glass pen. The handles, which design do you prefer?" "Well, that''s not comparable to my amateur painting! To a realistic and beautiful sketch, Ekaterina''s tension rises all at once. It has an atmosphere like the Da Vinci sketch I used to see and this is nice in itself. "First, I want you to make something for my brother, the Duke of Yurnova, to use. So I like the masculine and elegant design. I''d love it if your hands were big enough to be easy to hold. And what color are you" While it remained tense, I kept up with it and offered this hope, and it was an ecatelina that I reflected on later. The next weekend, the ref contacted the school and said he wanted to see it because he had a glass pen prototype. Premature 63 swordfish announcement "Welcome, lady" "Ref! Are you sure you''ve done this already? Ask the ref, welcomed in the workshop, Ekaterina is excited with a radiant smile in anticipation. The ref, with an eyelid look, nodded with a stiffness. "Yes, I think I could. Please make sure." A black velvet cloth is laid on a sofa set table in the corner of the workshop, with numerous glass pens lined up there. Everything is transparent. "I haven''t used color glass yet. It''s expensive to have the color, and I wanted you to check the tip of the pen first." "Well, that''s the point." Nevertheless the shape is already beautiful. It has a twist in it, or it looks like it connected the beads. It would be even more beautiful if it were coloured glass, but the taste of clear glass is also palatable. Take one of the arranged pens and stare. On the tip of the pen, a spiral groove is nicely engraved. When I hit the tip of the pen on the prepared ink kettle, the ink finally ran through the groove and drew a pattern of spiral on the tip of the pen. Yes, this! There was also paper available for trial writing, so I''ll write it down. First, my name. Smooth to write. Better than a blade pen, I don''t feel hooked. Below the name, I painted the crest of the Eurnova family. Whichever direction you move the pen in, there''s still no hook. Yes, this is the strength of a glass pen. And until I could almost draw the crest, the ink never faded. The explanation when I bought a glass pen in my previous life was that once I dipped the tip of the pen in an ink kettle, I could write about one postcard, so I bought it and tried it right away and it was certainly right, no, it was more than that. It also brilliantly clears the ref that if the groove on the tip of the pen is carved well, it should suck up that much ink. The pen I just tried was just the right size for Ekaterina''s hand. I''ll try to get another pen in my hand. This one is a little bigger than earlier and weighs in. I''m sure in Alexei''s hands, this one will get used to it. Try this too, the ink paints a beautiful spiral to colour the tip of the pen and can be written sarcastically. "Um... how about that? Should I design the ink to suck up more? That makes it a little bit more difficult to balance your appearance." "No, that''s enough." Ekaterina gently put the pen down. And he held the right hand of the ref in one hand with both hands. "Ref, you are a genius! In such a short period of time, I''ve been shown just one painting, well done so far! I''m impressed! "Ha...! Oh, no, not so much! Turning bright red, the ref shakes his neck to the side. "No, you can''t do it without such a gifted talent. You have a great sense of craftsmanship and insight and understanding. Plus, curiosity challenging the unknown and adventurous. How lucky I am to meet you." "Thank you, ma''am. Me, me, what do I do?" The ref is about to cry already. And Mina, who was holding back on the side, moved slowly. Gently take Ekaterina''s hand and peel it off the pepper''s hand. And Mina, she slipped back. Ekaterina returns to me. How about holding a heterosexual hand was an imitation as a courtier. And Mr. Leff, if you praise me so much, that would be uncomfortable, wouldn''t it? But that''s not enough to say! I''m seriously impressed! Seriously genius, I can''t believe I''m getting this quality out so quickly. Too awesome, trying to make it a one-hour show, what is it, shoot high? Isn''t that enough to be a show? No, I would have hit the wall quite a bit at first. But I guess I just got over it with wisdom and ingenuity. Are you still twenty-two? You may become a master, beyond the master''s famous Murano parent. Yeah, I knew you were a star on earth. It''s the one the swordfish tell you about. I''m really looking forward to your future. [M] I''m so glad you bought the Murano workshop. The Duke''s house is amazing. I guess I can be a genius patron. Maybe it''s like a Medici family from a previous life. "Oh, my lady. May I present the design to His Excellency the Duke?" Ha! Yes, I did. By your brother''s birthday, I need you to rebuild it with color glass. It''s amazing that the prototype is ready in time for my birthday, but I couldn''t afford that many days left. Since the ref brought up a practical meeting, Ekaterina''s mode switches immediately. "Well, the design of this twist is easy to hold. Then this design inflated the part that holds it. It''s nice to see that the carved text is beautiful and is thought to be non-slip. Then..." The last time I told her the desired design while watching Dessan, she also made the one I asked for properly. An elaborate design that resembles a beautiful dagger sheath seen in the Duke''s weapons cache. "Again, this will look good on your brother. Can you make it out of color glass without a problem? "Yes, I''m fine" "Then give me these three types. Would you be worthy of a gift to the Duke of Yurnova and finishing it off in a luxurious way? You don''t have to change the colors, just like I asked you to." The ref''s eyes shone. Perhaps he''s looking at a finished glass pen now. Behind his brain, the finished product has already been drawn up. "I''ll take care of it, ma''am. I will do everything I can." "Thank you, I''m counting on you." Ekaterina, smiling, turned to the face. "Ref. One thing I want you to absolutely protect." "Yes, say what" "Eating properly every day, sleeping well and taking care of your body. That''s all I want you to protect. People as talented as you are are happy to demonstrate that talent. You''ll find it more fun than sleeping, eating, continuing to make things out of your obsession. But don''t forget to sleep and eat. Sleeping, eating, is what you need to live. I''m not asking you to cut your life for a gift for your brother. Even a little late for your birthday, your brother is sure to be pleased. Your life is unique and irreplaceable. You take care of you the most. " Honestly, that could have been the word I wanted to say to myself in my previous life. In the middle of working, I have to do everything! I assumed so, but I guess it was enough to cut my life. It''s my life, so much I have to take care of more...... So! Because I have memories of my previous life, I need to make the best of that experience in my life so that no one will die of overwork! The ref seems to be out of line. Somewhat, I told him to groan. "... if that''s what the lady says" "Thank you. I promised." He looked away softly from Ekaterina, who grinned, and the ref shrugged. "But instead, I feel like I''m going to do my best because I can die" Come on, wait, why not! 64 Birthday lunch break That day is a weekday. Flora, who had been smiling at Ekaterina softening since morning, told me that I would make it for lunch today. "But Master Flora. I''m not going to bother you like that." "I can''t believe it''s annoying. The happiness of Lord Ekaterina and His Eminence the Duke is also happiness for me. Besides, I don''t think Ekaterina should come close to knives or fire right now. My heart is not here." Saying, Flora is laughing at Couscous. Always smiling like a flower. Ugh, sorry. Thank you, Flora. But today, it''s your brother''s birthday. I''ve been preparing for this day, so I''m already dodgy. I want you to forgive me. I''ve been overthinking about what I''d do if I wasn''t happy with you because I''ve been in such a mood since last night. No, I don''t think there''s anything you wouldn''t be happy about. Dear brother, it''s Cisco. But I don''t want to please you because you''re Ciscon, I want to give you something that makes you happy because it''s something you really like and useful. That''s why I focused on the glass pen. I don''t think you can do anything because you''ll be happy with anything, and I''ll seriously think for your brother. Because my Bracon can''t beat your brother Siskon! I don''t know what the fight is anyway! That''s why, as soon as lunch was off, Ekaterina headed to the office. When I get there, Alexei seems to have just arrived too, and looks surprised to see Ekaterina with the Novaks. "What''s up, it seems earlier than usual today" "I wanted to tell you soon - Happy Birthday, brother" Smile and Ekaterina says, Alexei opened her neon blue eyes. Oh, this reaction. Brother...... you forgot your birthday! Because it''s really all about the house, and it''s second to none about me. No, maybe I didn''t forget, but you weren''t going to do anything special? What if I have trauma on my birthday? Heh, and Alexei laughs. And I reached out and hugged my sister. "Thanks, I thought it would be no different than any other day, such as my birthday, but it would be a great day if you would celebrate" Sweetie, I''m glad. Ancestral Tundele Your brother is even dressed today. Yeah. Just before the gift, this reaction with a word of congratulations. That''s your brother. Ekaterina reaches out and returns a hug to Alexei. "I''m glad you said those words. To celebrate, I brought you a little gift. See if you like it." Alexei smiled at the words and gently stroked her sister''s cheek. "It''s impossible, such as not liking the gift from the goddess. I''m more than happy with how you feel." That''s my brother...... Together, Ekaterina finally offered a box of presents. A blue velvet box with a water-colored ribbon. The box is also a specially ordered item that was made by express for a glass pen. It is designed to secure the pen securely by filling it inside, interposing it with silk and putting a crease on it, so that the delicate tip of the pen is not damaged. When Alexei unwrapped the ribbon and opened the box, three glass pens appeared. Ekaterina thinks the ref''s talent is even more evident in the finished product in color glass. One is a twist design. Twisted with twinkling bright, watery and blue colors. Of course, I imagine Alexei and Ekaterina''s hair color scheme. The next one is a design that thickens and swells where the handles are held and gets thinner as they go to the rear end. As a whole, it is transparent, and inside the thickest part, two blue roses of water and blue wheels drawn in some way are enclosed. Outside, streamlined crawling rose leaves were drawn with green glass lines. The third one is designed to mimic the sheath of a dagger. The outer part is transparent but only the core part is aqueous and looks as if a clear glass sheath wrapped around the aqueous blade. Blue was used on the back end of the pen and on the area where the dagger patterned. And on the outside of the clear glass, the letters are written in gold. Ancient Astra as a decorative letter. Since Ekaterina is unable to read or write Astra, she told the ref only that the sheath of the dagger she referenced was decorated with something characteristic, and that the ref chose a word commonly used for this kind of decoration. It wouldn''t be impossible to look at them and see that Alexei looked strange. Because in an empire with only a feather pen, it''s only natural that you don''t know what this is at first sight. "Brother. This is a pen." "Pen?" "It''s a glass pen made of glass. I can suck up a lot more ink than a blade pen, and I can continue to write a lot of letters. This is how I use it." Shh, and Ekaterina took out her own glass pen. In the meantime, I was getting a prototype made by the ref that fits my hand. By the way, Mina is packing and carrying cotton in the elongated crate she found for me. Borrow an ink kettle and get a piece of paper. Alexei advised me to sit down, so I borrowed a fine leather chair and headed to the big butler desk. I think the contents of Ekaterina, which looks familiar as if she sat in the presidential seat, are still over-component in the company livestock. Apply the tip of the glass pen to the ink kettle to include ink in the groove. Oh, what shall I write? Stop painting my family crest in the workshop because I can''t paint it well enough to show it to your brother... something that shows you can write a lot of words,. Well, then, can I have that? Sara, Ekaterina runs a pen on paper. What I''m writing is some kind of theme song lyrics to the example. It''s too much of a brain repetition, so I was translating it into the words of the Empire to sort out my head. It was quite difficult to translate it so that it could be sung properly for the music too, but I think it could have been done to an acceptable standard. Ekaterina is relieved to be able to rinse through the best lyrics and write them all with the ink for dipping the glass pen in the ink kettle once. "Once soaked in ink, that''s all you can write about." It''s groundbreaking. Novak roared, where for the first time Ekaterina was surprised to notice that the Duke''s executives surrounded the executive desk. Everyone is intrigued and looking at the glass pen. Uh. "Um, brother. Try it once." Ekaterina stood up from her leather chair and sat down in Alexei. Sitting in his seat as his sister tells him, Alexei looks at him with a glass pen. What I took in my hand was a dagger imitation. "Fate, Luck, Strength" Alexei shrugged and Ekaterina tilted her neck. "What is that? "It''s the meaning of the Astra inscribed here - at the end of the day, it can be translated as virtue, courage, arms, temperament, etc., besides power. These three words are often written in a single set because luck and personal strength are needed together to overshadow destiny" "Well, you''re coming. I don''t know Astra at all. I''m embarrassed." This is the unfortunate thing about not being educated like a nobleman. They used to say Astra was a compulsory upbringing for aristocrats, and it''s still normal to read about major words. Even in my class. Maybe I''ll have a rundown one of these days. "Is there something you should be ashamed of? I can sweep and throw away as many Astras as I can read, but my sister is the only wise one." Thank you. Your brother''s cisconfilter is still high performance today! "This poem, by the way, is a rare form. You made it." Ah, that''s right there! "Yes, no, it''s something I read somewhere" "Right. I look at poetry somewhat too, but I''ve never seen anything like it" Brother, you read poems and stuff. Seems a little unexpected. I wonder if that influenced Eurmagna''s Vladimir, who used to be close, because he said he even recited Astra-era poems. Ha, I understand! Knowledge of that poem is the source of your brother''s beauty skills! Alexei dips the glass pen in the ink. And I wrote my name first. "Wow. What a... smooth feeling. No hook." "Yes, that''s what it is." Alexei changes the paper and starts writing something else. Something, because it writes something Ekaterina can''t read. Alexei writes Astra in gorgeous decorative characters. Wow, that''s your brother! I''ve seen in museums a decorative way of writing, scattered, written by the Peace Nobles in their previous lives, but it''s precisely the upbringing of nobility that you can even write something of that lineage! "I can write this pen in either direction. Not at all like a blade pen" Alexei roared, but Ekaterina is going to roar more. It was my first glass pen, so I had a few tricks, but in a brilliant handwriting Alexei wrote up the Astra text. "Brother, what did you write that about? "I''ve translated this poem into Astra. You still need some advice." Hiya! Would you translate this at first sight, which I was so worried about translating from Japanese to Imperial -! "Ekaterina, this one of yours... Did I say glass pen? You let him build it in your glass workshop? "Yes, it is. There are good craftsmen." "When you wanted the workshop, you said you wanted to make beautiful things your way. Is this it?" Gently, Alexei put the glass pen down. And when I stood up, I hugged my sister and mouthed her temples. Yikes! "Thank you, Ekaterina. My goddess. You''re incredible at everything." Yikes! Yikes! Yikes! Yikes...... hey it''s time to calm down self! "Dear brother... if you were pleased, I would be truly pleased" Ugh, I''m really glad. ... Well, I also wonder if I can say this is a gift from me because the glass pen was made thanks to buying a workshop. But I''m glad I came up with a glass pen! "Delighted, huh?" Hehe, and Alexei laughs. "Such a thing is a birthday gift. You really..." "I''m your brother''s most important thing, and your brother''s birthday is more important than anything else." If you could say this much, I''d be happy to do it as a product. But really, it''s more important for me to please my brother than to talk about financial effectiveness. Bracon and guessing, because that''s what it is. "... well. Thanks." Smudge and Alexei groan. and that''s where the office door was knocked. When my servant Ivan opened the door gently, it was Flora who was there. He had a big basket, as usual, and he brought me lunch. "Well, thank you, Master Flora, I know. I''m sorry I left it to you." "Actually, I''ve had a lot of help, too." From behind Flora, who said he was smiling, his classmates Marina and Oliga looked up and waved. "Happy birthday, my lord. Instead of Ekaterina, I only helped a little." "There''s a lot in the kitchen, too, to celebrate." They even celebrated it when they heard it was my brother Alexei''s birthday to the kitchen staff who became friends with the Ekaterinas while I was in the kitchen every day. What a near-miss. Alexei put her hand on her chest and gave her a bowl of grace. "My lady. Alexei, Duke of Yurnova, thank you." Marina and Oliga raise their voices to a picturesque look a width away. The two left because lunch is usually served in the dining room. So in the office, I ate a little more hands-on than usual with my usual facial touch. And finally, Flora came out with a sweet, understated pound cake with dried fruit, which was a heartwarming birthday. 65 After school for my birthday Alexei told me to come to the office even after school, so Ekaterina just showed her face when class was over. "Welcome, lady" No sign of Alexei yet, and the Novaks rise to welcome Ekaterina. "Lady... what we are saying is overbearing, but the lunch break was a good time. It''s a pleasure to be able to celebrate your birthday as warmly as that." "Sir Novak, ladies and gentlemen. I always appreciate your meticulous attention to my brother. Haven''t you ever preferred to celebrate your birthday? Didn''t your brother instruct you that you didn''t need to celebrate that you were not only your brother, but you were all as usual? To Ekaterina''s words, Novak gave an indescribable look. "The former Duke...... Your father preferred to keep the celebration very busy. Sometimes it was a little too late, so your Excellency decided not to do so after he had inherited the Duke. The Duke''s residence is home to a variety of celebratory items, but almost all of them are to be handled clerically." ... I suspect that in addition to the flashy party, I was doing some kind of pathetic imitation when I imagined on my own from the way I said it felt like something had gotten stuck in my back teeth and the image that my father was a Mr. Light Source Tarasi bastard. That''s what your brother hated. I guess that''s what my father was imitating after your grandfather died. Your brother is between the ages of 10 and 17. Even when I was a lot of age...... you fucking father. There, Alexei''s here. "Ekaterina, were you here" "Yes, brother" "I''m sorry to bother you. I''d like to talk to you a little bit about your glass pen. Khalil, come with me." "Yes." Khalil Tarar, director of commercial distribution, paid a tribute. What a lovely smile, with a lot of garlic and anticipation. "Actually, I wanted to talk to you, too. I want to grow this glass pen as a product of the Murano Workshop for profit. May I help you?" When Ekaterina says, Alexei smiles. "Exactly, we''re talking fast. I think that''s a great possibility. Innovative and beautiful as a writing device.... I wonder if you''re the first person to create so much stuff and make it a gift to your family. I was worried that I was too abnegate, but I was relieved that I also seemed to have a good prospect of developing it as a business. You''re still a smart kid. " No, I''m sorry, I didn''t create it, so it just can''t be greedy or anything. I''m so sorry, Mr. Windmill, for devising a glass pen during the Meiji period in my previous life. Ha, Mr. Windmill Artisan, could it have been patented or something? No, the patent only expires for twenty years, so is it long overdue? And the EULEGRAN empire is a non-member of the Paris Convention, an international treaty that protects patents and such in previous life. It''s obvious... it''s a different world, so I care. Oh, I wonder if there''s a patented mechanism in this world, too. "Ma''am, could you please show me something called a glass pen once and for all" "Oh! Go ahead, Master Khalil. Try writing comfortably" When Ekaterina, drawn back from her thoughts, offered her own glass pen in advance, Khalil inked it and just started writing. After all, the first thing I write is my name, and if I think about it, I seem to write my name in more than one language after another. That''s right, the bloodline of the Sovereign of the Great Chamber of Commerce, which is based around the world. Already global in this era. Oh, the pattern of writing from right to left also ? I thought, I wrote it vertically -! Besides, isn''t it a symbol? Shapes that aren''t the same as the Kanji of previous life, but somehow seem to make sense of the letters themselves! Khalil stopped his hand and roared, roughly ecatelina thriving in his heart. "... with one ink, that''s all I can write. And as Your Excellency said, you can write smoothly in either direction. It''s glass, so naturally unlike a blade pen, the tip doesn''t have to be crushed and re-sharpened, so it can be used for a long time. This thickness will also feel easy to hold if you get used to it. Beyond the mountain ridges of the gods, on the far east of my homeland, I use soft pen tips made of animal hair. The shape of this pen tip reminds me of the writing instruments of the country to the east. " Ooh...... Mr. Khalil Sensei. This world is really similar to the last life. I do think the tip of a glass pen resembles a brush in shape. The natural parent of a previous life glass pen, a Meiji-era wind chime artisan, may have been able to create a glass pen because the brush was the normal Japanese, not the blade pen. ... uh, then it doesn''t make sense that a sneaky glass pen appeared in this empire...? No, I don''t care! Let''s not even think about it now! Alexei also opened a box of velvet with a glass pen and gave it to Khalil. The color glass pen is carefully inspected by Khalil. "What was given to Your Excellency is a delicacy to be described as a work of art, though it is a practical product. The Duke of Yurnova deserves you. The craftsman the lady was hired into seems very skilled." "Well, Master Khalil, that''s just what you know so well. The artisan is only twenty-two years old. I''m hoping you''ll make something even better." "Hmm..." To the roaring Khalil, Alexei asked. "What do you think, Khalil? as a product." "It sells." Khalil answers clearly. "If this doesn''t sell, it would mean how many bonkers to sell. I''d love to sell it." ... Ha-ha-ha, laughing Mr. Khalil, your eyes are shining. Not sparkly, shitty. Merchant instincts? Awesome. I mean, do you say bonkers or something in front of your brother? "What I''m rather worried about is that manufacturing can''t keep up with demand? There''s only one artisan who can make this." Oh, Mr. Khalil, I knew it was just fine. "Yeah, it is. We ask the craftsman to speak to the craftsmen who used to work at the Murano workshop. But I still don''t know if you''ll come back." "Have you already moved?" Khalil smiles. "Master Khalil said glass pens can be sold, and I will try to guarantee better treatment than the workshops the craftsmen are working in right now. But even if you come back, I don''t think the artisans will know if they can make the same standard of glass pens as today''s artisans. In that case, I think the profits would be secured if other craftsmen were to take charge of the Murano Workshop-like pieces such as glasses. Glass pens are for scarce value, and for the time being, I thought I''d try to sell them to just a handful of people. In doing so, they also pass on the technology to other craftsmen, and where the supply system is in place, they increase the number of sales. By that time, we thought that if we could root out the image of the possessions of senior aristocrats, we would be able to sell enough with a considerable margin of interest. " After much silence, Khalil smudged and sighed. "I was going to know that the lady was an amazing one. There won''t be two ladies you can think of that far." "No! It''s just an amateur idea. I have no idea if I can really do that." I''m sorry. I just wasn''t a lady in my previous life. Excuse me. And like this, I was just thinking with the knowledge that I was watching the dawn of something in the Teledong series, because it''s an aerospace theory on the desk. I''m not entirely sure it''s going to work. "That''s all amateurs can think about, Sage Ekaterina" Alexei laughs. "I thought I''d ask you to take over the glass pen business from Khalil''s... but if that''s all you''ve got in mind, should you keep leading the business? "I think I should be responsible for the factory that I asked you to buy, even though it is overwhelming to lead." "Sounds like you. She''s a very responsible girl." Alexei sighed. "I will put on those who can be entrusted with the practice, so that they don''t take too much time to get sick. Just be careful with that." "Thank you. I know, brother. I''ll make sure you do as I say. I don''t know anything. If you need anything, I''ll talk to your brother and Khalil right away." "Oh, I''d love that" "Speak up anytime. But, lady, the policy you just spoke about was quite reasonable. I hope you don''t hesitate to proceed as you thought." "I''m glad to hear your words. But I don''t know exactly how I can root out the image of a glass pen as a possession of a senior nobleman. I''m just saying things like that. I''m ashamed of you." I had your brother become an advertising tower, and I can''t believe it. Your brother''s still a student, too, and he doesn''t seem to really like that personally. Rejected because I don''t want your brother to feel bad about it. But what else do we do? Then Alexei and Khalil looked at each other and laughed. "Ekaterina, can I have an extravagant glass pen, equal to what you gave me or more, ready for the craftsman" To Alexei''s words, Ekaterina is greatly bewildered. "Did you say any more? You deserve a duke brother, and the craftsmen have done everything in their skill to make something wonderful...... if it''s equivalent, I can prepare it, but what will it be used for? Alexei said softly. "I offer it to His Majesty the Emperor. You''ll love it." I see. - Then it''s one shot to establish a noble image of your belongings! If it''s your brother, you can give it to him! ... there''s more to top selling... 66 Yurnovas Dream When I asked about the patents that I had just wondered about, it was said that there was also a system in the Empire that allowed the invention to be used exclusively for a certain period of time. Expires in ten years. Something that was three years old at first is getting longer, he said. Oh, my God. They say this was made by Vassily, the fifth generation Duke of Yurnova, working for the emperor of the day. At that time, when famous inventors from other countries were invited to the territory of Yurnova to make inventions that would help mine mining and improve iron production, they had a great effect. So, in an effort to get him to stay all the time, he said, he enacted a system to protect his rights as part of a variety of benefits. He said there was no patent system in other countries, including the inventor''s country of origin, so if being in the empire would protect his rights, the inventor would have thought to stay in the empire all the time, too. Smart way to go. I also feel like I was so desperate. "However, registering for this system doesn''t always work in your favor. We need to notify them of manufacturing methods, principles, etc. in order to register, so they will expose everything in their hands. When the deadline expires, they will imitate you at best." Ooh, that''s the same as the previous patents. When I was taught a lot about intellectual property rights in my work tease, I remember learning that the purpose of patents is to protect inventors'' rights and encourage inventions, and to make the contents of inventions public and widely used. "Consult craftsmen and Daniel carefully to see if a decade''s monopoly is worth it" Daniel is Daniel Regal, legal adviser to the Duke of Yurnova. Although I often hear his name, Ekaterina has never met him yet. "Yes, thank you. I know. Mr. Daniel would like to talk to you about some of the best things we can do." "Is it something you''re wondering about?" "I''m going to make rules for the workshop in order to imitate your ancestor Lord Vasely and attract good craftsmen. Not only do I have to work for you, but I have to work for you. As for working hours and salaries for example, you shouldn''t be forced to work long hours, salaries guarantee a certain amount, and if the workshop makes a profit, you pay a portion of that profit separately as compensation. I want to make sure that they are clearly stated in the contract and exchanged. We would like to discuss the contents of this matter with you in light of the laws of the Empire. " The fifth generation story also hinted at me, but as a former livestock, I want to create work rules and employment contracts if I''m going to be on the employer''s side. He said there had been an argument in the previous life about ''whose company belonged''. shareholders who are investors, employees who work, and customers. The company wonders who these three belong to. In my previous life, I felt the answer was out as a matter of fact. The company belongs to the shareholders. Someone with money is strong. The trend was getting stronger and stronger. Especially in Europe and America. Even the way society works twists and turns in favor of those who have money. But come on, when I heard about ''Whose company belongs'' in my last life, I had that answer. Yay, what do we need to argue about? I thought so, didn''t I? It''s all three of them. Shareholders, employees and customers have their own rights and obligations. Isn''t it the company that should strike a balance between its rights and obligations? You''ve been thinking about that in a corner of your head, but you were an employee who was abandoned and died of overwork. But that''s why I want to go for an organization that strikes that balance here. Take Edo''s revenge in Nagasaki! Farther away, though! This world is more favourable to the employer side than it was in its previous life. Even then, in previous life, it was a world in which workers'' rights had been established over the years. Nevertheless, there is no right whatsoever on the part of being employed. I heard a little while I was helping you in the office that the law and practice seemed to protect you quite a bit. Well, I''d like to ask the experts properly. "Do as you wish. Lord Vassily will also be praised, I would also like to know what achievements will be made in that attempt. Your idea is really great." Alexei smiles. I''m sorry, it''s not my idea, it''s something that was discussed in my previous life. I''m sorry. "... you say it''s only been about four months since you''ve been in the world. For me, of course, he became an irreplaceable member of the Duke''s family. Not only did you contribute to my work, but how much joy I received in your love and compassion. No matter how grateful you are, it''s not enough." Oh, no. It was so lightly unintentional that I was so moved by the tremors...... oh so glad! "Dear brother... I am more than happy with your words" "I''m glad you said that" And Alexei revealed her expression. "- Less than a year since I took over the position of Duke. There is still a lot to be done, but there are things that I want to settle down and work on. It''s what your grandfather once tried to start, but he died before he took shape. It is also the legacy of your grandfather. I want to take over. Slow down, it could be a huge undertaking that puts the total power of Eurnova on the line.... Can you help me too? " "Of course I am! It''s a pleasure to be with your brother. Besides, it was taken over by your grandfather. I will do whatever it takes." If you want to do what your brother wants, I will support you unconditionally. Besides, I have a feeling it''s a big project that could be called your grandfather''s legacy...... it''s just a project. I love it. "Aaron" When Alexei called, Aaron Kyle, the mine director, stood up softly. Coming in exchange for Khalil, he has, in his hands, a fine leather folder. "Ma''am, take a look at this first. My great-uncle, Dr. Isaac wrote this paper." The flattery of the hand to give. Because Mr. Aaron, who also looks like a scholar, is a mineral maniac and seems to worship his great uncle Isaac, a mineralogist. Maybe your great-uncle''s thesis is like a scripture to him. But for starters, they said it was a big deal, this paper... Oh, the contents are bees, too. It''s a jargon. But I''ll do my best. Pick up where I can figure it out and read it. Something. For now, the paper title is "Continuity of Startup Magic - Using Rainbow Stone Containing Magic and Magic Formations" You told me that rainbow stones have a theory that magic concentrates minerals. And the Magic Formation! Romance in the senses of previous life, but not in this world...... Studies have been done every now and again, and are usually found in magic control books. But now that you''ve concluded that the effect of amplifying magic is not a big deal for the hassle of time, it''s pretty much something you''ve gotten stuck with. But the magical use of rainbow stones, not human magic? On the magic team? You can do it. How do you do it? Oh, speaking of which, the love sword of the first Lord Sergei of Yurnova. That rainbow stone was in there, and when someone with magic had it, lightening was activated. About four hundred years ago, the technique of using rainbow stones had already sprouted. But that startup condition is human magic, and it only works while you have it. Can you continue that activated magic with the Magic Formation and Rainbow Stone? Isn''t that amazing? The first chapter is a practical example of the use of rainbow stone magic. Many examples have been written of the use of the magic of rainbow stones remaining throughout the empire, including Lord Sergei''s sword of love. Wow, well done. So much. Big uncle, you''re a fieldwork ghost. Chapter d, effects of magic formations. Ugh... tough on me. I don''t know. But the magic team has been studied for the main purpose of amplifying magic, but I''ve come to the conclusion that if we can continue to supply magic, we can continue to activate the activated magic by the magic team. Chapter III, The Connection Between Rainbow Stone Magic and Magic Formation. Yes, that''s the point, isn''t it? If you are human magic, you can put the effects of the magic formations on your magic formations by pouring them into them. But how do you connect the magic of Rainbow Stone with the magic formation? If you think..., when you incorporate rainbow stones into the magic formation. Even if you pour human magic into the magic formation, when you actually have a point to pour in... if you set the rainbow stone with a pinpoint there, you can supply the magic formation with rainbow stone magic. Chapter IV, The Practice of Rainbow Stone Magic Formation. It''s a condition for it to actually start. - That''s a lot! The amount of rainbow stone, you need it so much! Quality also suggests that it is desirable that condensed magic be homogeneous. He said this is all he collects rainbow stones condensed with a high degree of magic of his kind... The magic team is also so big. Do you write all this without the madness of dimensions...... who does it...... But now I know... It means we can take the magic out of the minerals and let it continue. This. What hits this changed the world in a previous life. Oh, my hands tremble. Oh, my God. I''m sure this will change this world. Ekaterina lowered her hand, which had a folder of leather, onto the table. From the tremor of his hands, the catacats and folders slap the table. This is - an industrial revolution. 67 Tears and promises A magic engine, in place of a steam engine in a previous life, is also something to say. I have it in my hand right now... like an egg it will be born with. "Ekaterina! What''s up, you look pale. Are you sick? "No! No, it''s just that this is... tough... tough, research. Enough to change the world..." Aaron was breathtaking when Ekaterina answered that to Alexei, who was worried. "Ma''am, do you understand? Did you understand the value of this paper, which academics did not understand, just at first reading?" "No. Um, I don''t understand everything. But as long as you have rainbow stones, you can continue to activate magic. In a land without water, you can keep calling water to produce springs. You can also wake the wind only where you need it and move the windmill as much as you want. Even if you felled the forest and didn''t use it as firewood, you could keep the fire. And plowing the earth with the magic of the earth. If we can do that how much will people''s lives change? " It''s a very big rainbow stone magic formation right now, but I''m sure it will soon be improved, miniaturized and diversified. And the first magic activation is also possible with artificial equipment. I''m sure it will. I remember. The day I saw your brother and the Imperial City, when I looked out over the Imperial City from the temple tower. I remember Tokyo in my previous life and wondered how vast and how gray it was. Could this paper be the way to turn this royal capital into that Tokyo? "Uncle Isaac is a genius without a whole lot of... It''s an amazing genius to have a name in history." "Yes, it is. Dr. Isaac Yurnova is the greatest genius in the history of the Empire, this paper is proof of that. But the lady is also really smart. I just read the paper at first reading and often went that far. It was just ridiculous to say that ''this cannot be called a mineralogy paper'', such as the Academy of Sciences. Not even at the feet of a young lady, such as the old scholars. " No, Mr. Aaron, lowering the scholars at the academy and raising me must be because you are too loving, Uncle Isaac. "Aaron is right. I learned about this thesis before your grandfather, when your great-uncle came to your grandfather and gave you this kind of stuff, but at the time I had no idea how likely it was to be." If your grandfather was born, your brother is ten years old or younger! Absolutely! "Your grandfather understood instantly. He was very happy. Excellent, Isaac has said many times that he is a genius... You still look like your grandfather. Only Yurnova will be able to accomplish the practice of Rainbow Stone Magic Formation. We need to prepare a huge amount of rainbow stones. The cost is huge, too. But if it can be put into practice, the effect is immense. You''re right, it could change the world. So I want you to help me. " Ekaterina turns back on Alexei with a serious look. Honestly, it''s not where I can pull my hips. This, it''s a project. It''s beyond you. History better move then. It''s not the history of a country, it''s the history of the world or the history of mankind. But. Your brother said he wanted help. Who am I? I''m a bracon! (Gripping fists) I don''t even have a slightly dumb escape from reality though. All right, I''m hungry. For now, greenhouse gases and warming, which have been a problem in previous lives, should not be the same thing because they do not use fossil fuels. Because of my previous life''s knowledge, I know that''s not the only problem, it''s not all good. But there''s also a lot of good things. And more importantly, because your brother wants it. Let the world change! "If you succeed in the practical application of the Rainbow Stone Magic Formation, let Yurnova''s name transcend the Empire and be inscribed in the history of mankind. It''s a compliment to your house. More importantly, it is your grandfather''s will, and I will do whatever your brother wants." "Thank you. It''s a pleasure to have a family that can unite your heart" Alexei smiles. "But I want you to take care of one thing. Don''t say anything else about this for the time being." "Do you threaten to be preempted by other houses? "No. Some...... no, probably because the majority of noblemen threaten to rebel against their inability to monopolize magic" Oh, and Ekaterina breathed. Right. Now, magic is a symbol of nobility. Having magic is a great pride of nobility. But the Rainbow Stone Magic Formation needs a person with magic for the first startup, but the continuation only needs to inherit and add to the Rainbow Stone. Even people without magic can benefit from magic. The value of an individual''s magic might be reduced. No, I will. And... civilians rise up? the empire to democratization, the world moves? "Some of them will be in radical action. - I swear to God, I won''t give you any danger. In case anyone maligns you, they will be rewarded a thousand times more. Must be." ... brother, the light of neon blue eyes. I remember the phrase ''graceful ruthlessness''. It''s the title (part of) of a book I read in my previous life. Such a brother is cool and nice. "When something happens to me, you become the Duchess of Eurnova. If there are no men to inherit the trail, the Imperial Law now stipulates that a woman can inherit the governor. Then I want you to take over and finish this. " When something happened to your brother... I''ll take over the title, which means - your brother. Oh, that? Hey, hey, wait for yourself. "Ekaterina!" Alexei raised her voice like she was screaming and took my sister''s hand. "What''s up, please, don''t cry. You don''t like being a duke? "No... no, but... Something about your brother" Ekaterina is blurring and weeping. Wow. I''m not stopping. Hold on, yourself! Don''t Alasser cry, your brother''s in trouble. But it''s not Alasser himself who''s crying. Fifteen years old, partly even younger than her age, everything in the world was scared and drawn after her mother''s death, and only her brother is Ekaterina''s self, the courtier she relies on. And even Alasser''s self, in case your brother is gone like your grandfather - I can''t, I''m going to cry. You''re already crying, but yourself. It has been so striking since I saw it on the smartphone screen in my previous life that it was the only healing of life in a straight line of overworked death. When I was reborn to my sister, she was always a man who absolutely loved me and could do a great job, but she was a healthy child who had been having a hard time at an early age. More and more, I can do anything for your brother! I think. But what if your brother''s gone? No, I mean, he''ll be gone, the... Just thinking about it is hard! Seriously, I''m going to have zero energy to live. No, I will. Determined. Wow! I''m afraid of the word "something" to your brother just because you can imagine the great transformation of society that can happen in the wake of the Rainbow Stone Magic Formation! "Sorry...... it was my fault. I told you delicate, careless things. Forget it." Alexei comes to Ekaterina''s side and hugs her sister. "My chest is about to rip open when you cry. Please don''t cry - God won''t even forgive you, such as making you sad. If you grieve, I will never die. Even if I cross the river of oblivion, I won''t forget you. I will definitely come back to you. So don''t cry, please. Don''t cry..." Mi...... the beauty of your brother whispered in his ear. A little tremor. The myths and legacies that there is a river of oblivion flowing between this world and the afterlife have been around the world in previous lives, but there have been similar legends in this world since the time of the Astra Empire. - I remembered my past life''s memories. I didn''t forget your brother when I crossed the river of oblivion in real life. I died once. In the days leading up to my overworked death, I was completely paralyzed and unable to feel things properly anymore, but while my life was gradually being shredded, I knew it was bitter and hard. Dying is, after all, something that hurts or is painful. I don''t want your brother to think that. "Lady." Ivan, a squire, spoke softly to Ekaterina, who kept crying in her brother''s arms. "Please don''t cry. I''ll protect you, my lord, so nothing will happen to you. Your Excellency will return safely to the lady that my body has been torn into eight pieces. So there''s nothing to worry about." Gusu, his nose rings, and Ekaterina finally looks up and looks up at Ivan. Yeah, Ivan is just like Mina, serving as your brother''s escort. "... Ivan, strong? "I''ve never met someone stronger than me." Blatantly, Ivan says. Wow. Ivan, which protagonist is that? "... don''t hurt Ivan either, come back..." "Okay. If that''s what the lady says, I''m not going home hurt one of you." Also, Ivan says, in a teasing and bright voice. I didn''t know, Ivan''s the kind of person who''s fine and lies. I understand because I say I won''t get hurt lightly. If there is imminent danger to your brother, I''m sure Ivan will protect you, even if you''re truly torn apart. I guess he''s really, really strong enough to go beyond the realm of man. "... thanks, Ivan" "You''re welcome, ma''am" To Ekaterina, who finally stopped crying, Ivan gives her the usual loving smile. Alexei also smiled relieved and wet her sister''s tears with her fingertips. "I''m sorry I didn''t think enough of you." "No, brother... I am ashamed that what I have done will upset you on your birthday. Please forgive me." Looking up embarrassed, Alexei opened her eyes. "Forgiveness, etc. It''s what you think of me, I''d rather you forgive my insensitive words. I swear I will never leave you alone. I didn''t even know what it meant to celebrate my birthday, thank you for weeping for me and all that. Glass pens were a great gift too, but nothing could be more beautiful and honorable than your tears. My dear Ekaterina. " ... Ugh, sweet. That''s Siskon, brother. I''m sorry I''ve been such a rough sister. If anything happens to your brother, I panicked. I''m usually a Bracon, too. Don''t embarrass your brother. All right! We''ll try again. Shape your glass pen business before your brother starts working on Rainbow Stone Magic Formation. Let that experience be useful for your brother! "I have nothing to be afraid of if you even want my brother. We look forward to the day we will work together on your grandfather''s legacy. So please take care of yourself." "Oh. If that''s what you want, let''s do it." ... nobler than anyone, proud brother. It''s very ironic, though, that what your brother is trying to do might inspire you to end your aristocratic society. Instead, with our Duke''s home taking the lead, we might be able to move towards a new system in soft landing, rather than a bloody transformation like the French Revolution. Seems dull, but I''ll do my best to make sure it does. If your brother will stay by your side, he will gain as much power as he can. I''ll do anything! 68 Insert Story ~ Donate ~ Since Alexei''s birthday, about half a month has passed. In anticipation of the day when the School of Magic was to be a holiday, a Trinity Council was convened for the first time in months. It is a meeting of the three Dukes of Eurnova, Eursein, Eurmagna and others gathered before the Emperor. Taking that opportunity, Emperor Constantine gave pleasant forgiveness to Alexei, who wished to give him his offerings before the Trinity Meeting, and made time by scheduling the minutes. "Your Majesty" When Constantine appeared in the luxurious conference room of the Imperial Castle, Alexei stood up waiting. I finally bow my head. "Thank you for your time" "We don''t have a loud guy because of this, make it easier. It is only then that I would like to dedicate something to myself, whether I am busy with my studies in addition to the Duke''s manners." Constantine says casually. When he was still the Crown Prince, when he appeared flustered to his son Mikhail, he also taught studies and swordsmanship to Alexei and Vladimir, whom he would learn together, but this was the tone of the day. Then Alexei smiled. "Yes, I am sure I will necessarily be of His Majesty''s concern" "Ho." Constantine thinks as he smiles back at Eagle Deep. I wonder how many years I haven''t seen such a soft look on this kid''s face. Every time Constantine sees Alexei, she thinks she looks more and more alike, and she also thinks she grew up just the opposite. Compared to Alexei''s father, Alexandre. Constantine and Alexandre, like Mikhail and Alexei today, have been friends since childhood. And Eurmagna''s Georgie too. But Constantine didn''t really feel comfortable with Georgie and was close to Alexandre. The thing about Alexandre, which is fascinating and liked by everyone, is what I thought was my best friend when I was a kid. But from the time I enrolled in the School of Magic, I began to distance myself. Because the pulsation of women''s relationships became more than noticeable, but because I found that the essence of that man, who was superior in intelligence and did anything in martial arts, was nothing but emptiness. When Alexei opened the purple velvet box he offered and saw the offering, Constantine leaned her neck first. Beautiful. That''s for sure. Fixed firmly to the silk interior are three elongated glass crafts. All the tips are carved with beautiful spirals on the thin transparent glass, and each of the other parts has a hobby. One is a gorgeous gold colour and enamel on purple coloured glass, depicting wings and snakes, symbols of the Thunder God. Purple is the colour of the emperor, the thunder god is an auspicious pattern and is particularly preferred in the imperial family because the founding Piotr Great had the magic of the thunder attribute. The second one, also at the rear end of purple glass, was designed with a lion''s head. The lion is, of course, a symbol of the king. Even though it was only about the size of a fingertip, the stunning shape was enough to impress him by being an emperor familiar with excellent craftsmanship. The third one is simpler than the others. Twisted with blue like the summer sky and blue-green like the southern sea. It was obvious that it represented the color of Constantine''s and Empress Magdalena''s hair, and Constantine smiled bitterly at herself like that, recalling her wife when she loosened the hair she was always knotting up, teasing her fingers at that hair and combing it down. That''s a secret sight in the bedroom. In the conference room, and in front of a child as old as my son, it''s not something to think about. "Beautiful, but what about this? "Sire, this is a glass pen. Not only is it beautiful to look at, but it''s easier to write than a traditional blade pen, and it''s a groundbreaking writing tool that can suck up a lot of ink and write a lot of letters at once." Alexei''s voice, which explains it, seems to overwhelm pride. I took the glass pen as recommended, dipped it in the ink to make sure it was comfortable to write, and Constantine roared. It is true that the tip of the pen runs much smoother than the blade pen, and after a few lines of continuous writing, the ink still hasn''t run out. "I do like it, Alexei. This is good stuff." Constantine smiled. An innovative writing instrument, combining beauty and practicality. She''ll definitely like it, too. "But this kind of thing, where did you get it? Is it a product of my empire or bought in from another country? I haven''t heard of Yurnova spreading his hand to the glass craft." Then Alexei answered after hesitating for a moment. "My sister Ekaterina made me do it in her own workshop." "What?" "I''m always an abnegation child, but suddenly I asked you to buy a glass workshop, so I gave it to you, and you said it was a gift for my birthday and you gave me this" Alexei opened it with a blue velvet box out of the inside of her top, showing her a water and blue glass pen. "The craftsman was also ingenious, but it was Ekaterina who thought about making a pen out of glass in the first place. He wants to do business with this glass pen to pay the glassworks artisans." Constantine laughed at Alexei, speaking as pale as possible. It''s an incredible story, such as a deep-window warrant making such a groundbreaking proposal. But Alexei is not foolish enough to lie by looking and knowing. Instead, this kid didn''t want to talk about this being his sister''s idea. Alexei doesn''t want the Imperial Family to raise her sister''s profile. After all, Yurnova is not going to stand Ekaterina against the Empress. So I hesitated for a moment, but I talked. It is never acceptable to return deception or falsehood to the Emperor''s inquiry. The wise Alexei holds on to it. (But Ekaterina) On a lucky day, Constantine remembered what she looked like when she welcomed the Imperial Family. She was dressed in a dark dress with white skin showing to soak, a laid-back girl. Adult beauty, unbeaten by luxurious gems, was so unlikely to be fifteen years old. There was also a slightly unusual aspect of exchanging words with the Empress without fear, and sparkling her eyes at tariffs and insurance stories that ordinary courtiers would not have shown interest in. More importantly, this Alexei sister, the grandson of that Lord Sergei. If Ekaterina really came up with this glass pen, maybe that kid looked like his grandfather. "You want to make a glass pen a business, or what? Is the Duke of Yurnova''s wife involved in running the workshop herself? "... I said I think I should be more responsible than I asked to be bought" Constantine finally laughed. "I want to pay artisans'' salaries, should I be responsible? My sister is really healthy and adorable." And while I don''t want the Imperial Family to appreciate my sister, Alexei smiles, who can''t help but be proud of her sister. "Then tell Ekaterina. The rest will buy this glass pen as a gift to the Empress, so that artisans can make something as beautiful as this." As anyone close to the Imperial Family knows, Emperor Constantine orders himself to buy separately if there is anything in sight with his offering to the Emperor. To make it a gift to the Empress. That''s right, I''ve only spoken of my wife with that hand since I was a student and it''s a mame. Anyway, if it''s a gift to the Emperor, everyone will admit it''s a first-class product, but if it''s a gift from the Emperor to the Empress, the ratings will rise to extreme elegance. To Constantine''s words, Alexei sparkled Neon Blue''s eyes. "I''m honored to know. My sister would appreciate it." "Ekaterina seems to keep her breathing disaster. Above all. He said he was weak, but then what?" "Thanks to you, I have been living my school life so far with no problems. However, the Imperial Capital is about to get hot, so I''m worried about her health, which is unfamiliar with the climate." He still wants to impress that he''s sick and weak. "So it''s time for your brothers and sisters on summer vacation to return to your territory." "That''s what I''m thinking. It has not been a year since we inherited the title, and we must move forward with our territorial control." "Hmm." Constantine pretended to think a little. "The astronomer said it would be hot this summer. Do you want Mikhail to spend the rest of your summer vacation in your own territory?" It is not a bad story for Alexei either to welcome the prince into the territory and show the inhabitants that the new Duke is in good relations with the Imperial Family. And yet Alexei''s subtle expression means Mikhail seems to be working pretty hard. Ekaterina doesn''t treat me like a caterpillar anymore. "... of course, if I can welcome you, I know it''s an honor. However, not long after I succeeded to the title, Ekaterina is unfamiliar with representing her husband at the Duke''s residence, so I have some concerns about hospitality." Constantine nodded in response to suppressed emotions. "I don''t mind. I''m not even the Crown Prince yet, just take it easy on me." "I''m afraid so." If you say this, Alexei has nothing else to bow his head to. Secondly, Constantine raised the edge of her lips. "Though Ekaterina is present, the Duchess Mistress must not be absent for long. Why don''t you get engaged soon?" "Ha..." Seems to have been emptied, Alexei flashes for a moment. Hi, this kid seems to have a tendency to hate women. But that''s not impossible either. Anyway, speaking of the woman close to me, that grandmother. The real father walked across the woman without a scratch with a raw woman, leaning her neck like any other HR, ''Why are you doing such a stupid thing'', even if the women caused each other to get to blade wound sharpening. I give it to you, it often seems that the father and the ladies who flung their floats come to terms with Alexei, whose appearance is similar. Come on. You''ll get sick of it. That''s why I want this kid, unlike his father, who is serious, to build a decent young lady and a decent family early. That also seems to be the sentiment of just a weird relative, although he has some intentions as an emperor who wants the stability of Yurnova with great power. "Those things are our policy to consider after we graduate from school. I want you to forgive me." "Oh, you did." That''s what I was asking you, but you talk about it because even if your personality is completely different, Alexei can also be seen to have the magnetism to attract women like her father. There''s a sight I remember. It was when Alexei was still a child, when she was close to Vladimir, the son of Eurmagna. Both Alexei and Mikhail excel, but Vladimir was the domain of prodigies when it comes to academics. Alexei, who has been harsh on herself and others since she was a child, was unconditionally adorable about Vladimir. This kid has a strong human preference, but there''s something about honestly evaluating good humans. As Constantine used to do back then, when I peeked into the room to stop by where the kids were studying. Mikhail was absent and Alexei was showing Vladimir a collection of poems and asking if he could recite them. "Then I read it before, so I can do it." "Well, that''s amazing." ''... I''m just good at remembering. There''s a bird called a parrot who repeats what he remembers, but I''m no different. " "I don''t really understand the beauty of poetry when I read the poems. He doesn''t have the heart to feel it. But when I hear your voice reading poetry, I think it''s beautiful. '' Alexei, who said it very seriously, twinkled her eyes and smiled. ''If that parrot makes me think the words are as beautiful as yours, I''d like to keep them and take them with me. I think I''d be very happy if a bird who rings in a voice like you and speaks like you were always on my side'' ... Vladimir was pitifully blushing then. Constantine somehow kept out of the room and thought that Alexei might be a worse touched man than his father, etc. It''s horrible how innocently I spit on my friends for such verbal complaining similarly to my child''s. Happy or unhappy, Alexei only opens her heart to a very limited number of human beings, both now and in the past. If a woman appeared attracted to her heart, she would capture her in an instant and live with her all the time. After Vladimir and his evil, no special presence seems to have appeared in Alexei. If you are pointing your affection towards Ekaterina alone, now will Mikhail be rewarded? 69 Employment contract "Welcome home, brother" Ekaterina welcomed Alexei back to the residence of the Duke of the Royal Capital from the Trinity meeting at the Imperial Castle, which took place on a school holiday, in the entrance hall. "Oh, Ekaterina" The Conference of the Three Dukes is a meeting of His Majesty the Emperor and the three Duke heads of household. Alexei, dressed in the right attire for the occasion, is even more daunting than usual. No matter how concerned you may be, Ekaterina falls in love with her brother. Alexei smiled at her sister like that. "Your glass pen was still in His Majesty''s favor. I received an order on the spot. It''s a gift for Her Majesty the Empress." "Well, glad! I''m so happy for you! In fact, it was Ekaterina who also tried to offer her glass pen to Her Majesty the Empress, but Alexei stopped her. If it is a gift and pleasing, it should be a gift to His Majesty the Emperor alone, and I should bet that it will be chosen as a gift to His Majesty the Empress. My grandfather Sergei said he did that every once in a while. So your grandfather was introducing a recommended gift for his wife to His Majesty while saying it was a dedication. Must have been a continuation of his celebrity buddy hobby, and he had a couple of well-rounded backups. From his grandfather''s point of view, His Majesty was his wife''s nephew. Celebrity buddy hobbies also felt like maybe that kid I''ve known since I was a little girl had a favorite, okay, let''s take it off.... It''s amazing what it feels like to be an emperor eventually... "Another good thing happened. Lord Sein, who saw His Majesty''s glass pen, said he would love to, too. You said enthusiastically that Her Majesty was next. He wants to show it off when he signs a deal with a big merchant coming from across the mountain ridge of the gods. This is how beautiful and wonderful things are in our country." "Well... what an honor" His Majesty the Emperor, Her Majesty the Empress. Of the three Dukes'' houses, Eurnova, Eursein the Principal. You are too luxurious a member to establish the brand image of a luxury product! And if Lord Sein really showed me using a glass pen in front of a merchant in another country, an order could come as a tribute to a monarch in another country. It''s a convenient delusion, but it''s not impossible, I guess. All right, I got this fight! "When I told you it was your idea, Lord Sein said he wanted to see you. He''s familiar with business and trade, I think he''ll learn.... Magna was flabbergasted because you were the top topic in today''s Trinity Conference" Hehe, I''m in a nasty mood for a laughing brother. No, not enough people to talk about it in such an amazing place, so I can pull my hips off like a lobster. But if your brother Ciscon is happy, okay? Anyway, what I need to do is strengthen the glass pen production system. I want to fully reopen the Murano workshop and also produce glasses to secure revenue. To that end, tomorrow, the ref plans to meet with the Murano Parent disciples, whom you have spoken to, and solicit them to return to the workshop. Yes, I have no idea how much is appropriate for the price of a super luxury glass pen, or the serious job of deciding how much to set it at......! Wow, Mr. Khalil, help me. And later on, Ekaterina, who consulted Khalil about the price of the glass pen, would hear the amount Khalil had just said with a nice smile and it would solidify for a while. "Ma''am, don''t be surprised. If this is not the case, you will shame Your Majesty, and you will not be able to afford the overall cost." "Oh, right. A gift for Her Majesty the Empress." Gifts are cheap. Then you''re involved in the face of the Emperor. And costs. Remember, the accounting system we developed in previous lives. Balance sheet, income statement. The cost of purchasing a workshop is a liability? Or capital? Whatever it is, I have to raise the income worth that amount, myself. And labor, materials, fuel, miscellaneous expenses... we have to put profits in the income statement that exceed all the costs. Even if the glass pen is a jewel-like price, the right price if the buyer is convinced! It''s the price of just one celebrity, luxurious writing device in the world, don''t be frightened! The next day. Ekaterina was ready and headed to the Murano workshop. There the ref and four artisans who previously worked at the Murano workshop await her. Stepping into the workshop, I felt a fever that had never existed before. Because the ref put a fire in the furnace for a glass pen, but it''s like a creature called the workshop has regained its temperature. The white cloth previously hung everywhere was completely removed and the various tools lined up neatly also made it feel quiet and lively. "Lady, thank you for taking the time to come out" "Ref, I have some wonderful news. Besides, thank you all for coming. I''m Ekaterina Yurnova." When Ekaterina smiled, the glassmakers solidified brilliantly. I settled into the reception set in the corner of the workshop, but the craftsman, unable to sit on the couch, stands beside me. The ref also stands. I tend to shy away from being the only employed craftsman in this because he is probably the youngest of the craftsmen. Murano Workshop was never seniority, apparently meritocracy, so it seems because of the ref''s tremendous personality. Then let me take one shot in your place, ref. "First, ref, I''ll tell you. Yesterday, my brother Alexei, Duke of Yurnova, dedicated the glass pen you made to His Majesty the Emperor. I have ordered something as beautiful as this to make a gift to Her Majesty the Empress." A shock runs among the craftsmen. It is a supreme honor for them that the work is dedicated to His Majesty the Emperor. Moreover, when the Emperor himself buys it as a gift to Her Majesty the Empress. "In addition, the Duke of Eursein, who saw the glass pen he had given to His Majesty, said he was eager to buy it himself. So I would like to ask you to make two pairs of glass pens, one for the ref, one for Her Majesty the Empress, and the other for the order from Lord Eursein." "Ko, it''s an honor. Thanks to the lady. Thank you......" The ref bows his head deeply. "It''s only with your skill. Only one person in the world can produce a glass pen now you. I intend to continue to create an environment where good craftsmen can create relaxation and work." Laughing at the ref, Ekaterina shifted her gaze to four other glassmakers. "Ladies and gentlemen, you are the craftsmen of the Murano workshop." "Heh." Craftsmen bow their heads each. "I heard you work in another workshop now, but I was wondering if you could come back to the Murano workshop. We promise better conditions for salaries and entitlements than your workshop." The artisans still do not answer Ekaterina''s words, but the expression feels bright and anticipating. Earlier interactions seem to be working. "As you heard, we want to grow a product called a newly developed glass pen as one of the main pillars of the future Murano workshop. However, there are still many who want beautiful glasses and plates from Murano Workshop. So I''d like you to go back to the craftsmen who inherited Murano''s parental skill. I hope that you will also learn how to make a glass pen." " may I ask you one thing" The one who opened his mouth was an elderly, lean tall man among the craftsmen. "Of course, thank you." "Thank you" Courtesy of just being planted in the Murano workshop. but what I asked was quite harsh. "Why would a lady from the Duke of Yurnova run a glass workshop herself? I''m sure in years, you''ll go to your daughter-in-law in a fine place. Then what happens to this workshop?" "It''s rude! Excuse me, ma''am!" The ref tells him to scream, abandoning his much-natured character. But Ekaterina smiled rather. "Nice to meet you, ref. That''s a good question. That''s something I''d rather talk about." I''m not a certain journalist in my previous life, but that''s a good question! Older craftsmen, you''re smart. Even in Japan in the previous life, women had drastic changes due to life events. Not to mention in this world, women can''t choose their lives. In general common sense, there is a great possibility that my position will change from now on and I will draw my hand from the management of the workshop. I don''t want to leave your brother''s side, and I think your brother will get what I want, but that''s something the craftsmen don''t know. If the workshop closed again as soon as I moved, the craftsmen wouldn''t have accumulated. "I am certainly in charge of the operation of this workshop. Nevertheless, as you may be concerned, my position may change. So the workshop will only be the property of the Yurnova family, and the Yurnova family will also be responsible for the workshop. As for your employment, Yurnova will have a contract with you, so my treatment will not change even if I leave my home. Rest assured." Furthermore, Ekaterina took out a piece of paper and handed it to the elderly craftsman. "This is a contract of employment. It was made in consultation with our general counsel. If you weren''t given the treatment promised here, you could have blamed the Imperial Law for the breach of contract. In the Imperial Capital, the workshop artisans will receive a defined salary no matter how much work they do, but in addition to the base salary, we tried to incorporate a turnover system in this contract. We calculate that if you work without having to, it will be a better amount than any other workshop. And if you work hard, we will give you the amount to reward you for your hard work.... However, you should never force yourself to work too hard. That''s all you have to protect. It also specifies that you should not be decapitated for legitimate reasons, and that if you are unable to work as a result of an injury at work, you will be paid a compassion fee. Both signatures are unavailable, so once you take them home, take a good look. Talk to your family and decide if you want to return. " I handed it out to the other three craftsmen and it felt pretty good. The ref signs the employment contract on the spot. with a prototype glass pen. Ekaterina smiled as her artisan soul was felt, of the four artisans staring intrigued. May they return to the Murano workshop. 70 end of semester It was a furious day to think about it. In the school classroom, in the home room, Ekaterina felt smug listening to the teacher. Today is the closing ceremony. At the end of the first semester, it will be summer vacation tomorrow. It was like it was yesterday with the entrance ceremony, like it was a long day. Lucky for you, it''s a project. There was really a lot going on. When I was in school, I had to break the Imperial Doom and Doom flags for the Maiden Game! That was the heart of it. And the Empire Doom Flag, or Warcraft Appearance event, was cleared, and no, Flora cleared it for me. The ruin flag...... back then, we don''t talk close to heroines or princes! I thought so. No, ha-ha. Yeah, totally gudagda...... I talk to you almost every day. Heroin, with Flora, it''s no longer an exaggeration to say best friend position. Really, I think we made a good friend. He''s kind and hard-working, actually very smart but modest, but he''s got a strong core. You''re a good boy, as much as Alasser respects you. Plus, he talks to the prince almost every day. ''Cause there''s a voice over there! I have to increase my parental density for Flora, who I''m with. The Villain Warrant Lady supports Heroin and the Prince! Prince, you eat two lunches every time you take them to your brother. He eats well for his skinny ass. He praises me for being delicious every time, so I don''t feel bad... even after your brother finds out he doesn''t like sweet things very much, the prince will be happy, so he makes sweets too. No, because I want to eat it. There are other sweethearts. I always think he''s a good kid, too. I think I have depth in my thinking. But I know you''re very smart, but don''t put it on the table. It''s like you''re pulling a step. You''re born destined to be the top, so you''re deciding not to be a one-man. At this age, that self-control is amazing in a different direction from your brother''s. And you and I, we have a good rivalry even with grades. I studied this one seriously because I felt the prince was going to be serious about the final test the other day. And the result! First place, Mikhail Yurgran. Second place, Flora Cherney. Third place, Ekaterina Yurnova. ... sunk into third place -. It''s the result of what I did. I sincerely congratulate the prince and Flora. I think we''re both really splendid. What a prince, it''s even possible that he was full of all subjects. Flora and I answered each other, and I thought we had a pretty good point, because once we got on top of that. ''I''m relieved... I''m glad. It''s the first time I''ve been born, this is how I feel'' I was impressed by the prince who was laughing bitterly when I saw the pasted order. I guess I''ve never been so desperate to pick it up. I honestly regretted it a bit, but I''m also glad he paid off. If it''s going to be one of your memories of school life that will eventually hold the throne of emperor, I''d be honored, yeah. And your brother followed you so hard that I wasn''t about to regret it. Naturally I''ve been busy preparing for the workshop, what you''ve done is much more valuable than school studies, etc. Because in front of the ranking chart, I hugged him a little and he was headless! How rewarding! I''d rather be third! But that brother kept first place, even at a time when it should have been very difficult shortly after he inherited the Duke... As much as I''m ashamed of you by comparison. Unexpectedly, I said it. "Your brother is too sweet for me. I''ll be damned. '' Then your brother stopped my head and said pitifully. ''... hated you now? Somewhere! And I made a noise, and I ignited a love rocket for a second, and I broke through the stratosphere, and I reached space. The Earth was blue -! Attachment, one rocket, one second! What are you talking about? Myself! I returned the hug as much as I wanted, and it couldn''t possibly be, I said so hard, and the prince was holding his forehead and squealing with the feeling that he could get a headache. "... how do I catch up" Catch up or nothing, if you''re first. [M] By the way, at that time, Marina and the girls in our class and senior girls who look like third graders (your brother''s classmates?) It was slightly densely populated. I wonder if everyone worked hard this time. Flora, the prince and I are glad we had a good relationship, but the problem is we don''t know what the ruin flag will be! Aren''t you okay now? I think so. I think. I didn''t think there could be that much. Because there was a warcraft appearance! Suddenly the meal is ready and the culpability event is activated, I can''t say enough. Scary! So, it''s totally Gudagda''s anti-rupture flag, but it''s no closer to the prince than this! Prince, please talk to me! Just do it right, Flora! I guess we should not only scream with our hearts... but also put in place measures to increase the parental density between the two of us. Sorry...... no talent, apparently. Love relationships, all kinds of talent, are tattooed by friends of my past life. I don''t know exactly where Ican is myself, but he said he can''t do it there. I was simply not hot, but once in a while when I did it to a weird guy, my friends blamed me for why I went through the others and that... I never went through it, what was wrong with me? In this life, I go past my boxed daughter and I''m a closed body. When I think of my mother who was so in love that she didn''t get paid, I can''t believe in love or men. Only your brother can be relieved. ... so this raw courtier Ekaterina is also a deep-rooted bracon. It''s the first time I''ve realized that. But I did my best yesterday! I called Flora and the Prince to present the prototype transparent glass pen I got you for yourself, and two more after the test results came out. Let''s continue to work together as a rival, shall we? I''ve always studied with Flora, but I thought you''d use something convenient just for yourself. So if the prince decides to get involved and celebrate the top three, don''t hesitate to accept Flora. The prince tried his best, and he said he would be happy to commemorate it. ... No, I wondered if I would give the prototype to the prince, because he''s still a child, even if he is. I think it would be Ican to give an expensive finished product due to the degree of commemoration I have worked hard to commemorate. Both of them, happy for me. No, I gave the prince a pen with big brother specifications, but I was a little surprised that my hand was as big as your brother''s. The prince is taller there, too, but maybe he''ll grow more from now on? No, already, you''re taller than you were when you started school? Anyway, that''s when we chatted about our summer vacation plans. Your brother told me that the prince was due to come to Yurnova territory later on in the day off, so naturally it became the story. So. I suggested it to Flora. "If you don''t like it, why don''t Flora come with Mikhail to our territory? I can''t wait to miss you till next semester." ''That''s - I miss you too, Master Ekaterina. But no way......'' Yeah, it''s scary being with the prince, isn''t it? You can''t ask me to do that, can you? Chillah. Chillah. ''Uh... Flora, if you don''t like it, I want you to go with me to Yurnova territory.'' Cause it''s more fun to travel with me. '' All right! "I''m sorry that I''m here with you, but if you really think so," ''Of course it''s a true feeling. I felt like I should take the time to discuss it with you once. " All right. All right, all right! When your brother tells you that the prince is coming to the realm, what shall we do! Thought so. Pinch is a chance! On this occasion, you should be able to assist the prince and Flora in shrinking their friendship at once. It''s an event that''s bound to blow up parental density for both of us. Special event for the Villain Warrant Lady production! Good luck, Flora! I think this is a nice assist while I''m at it. I''m working on it, myself! Note that another surprise in the chat. I told him that I made a glass pen to make it a birthday present for his brother, and he asked. "When is Master Mikhail''s birthday? "It''s April 10th. It''s long gone. '' Huh. Right after the admissions ceremony? When I was down and I was off class? Yeah. Yeah? What this means, that is. "Dear Mikhail, are you sixteen years old!? ''That''s right, didn''t you know? And... I didn''t know. I just said I was only fifteen... then and then, even though I was fifteen, I totally assumed that I was still fifteen years old for you... No, from Alasser''s point of view, it''s not much different between fifteen and sixteen, though. I don''t know, if I do something like this... Wow, why are you born so early! The prince laughed at me. ''This may be the first time they''ve asked me about my birthday. It''s a little fresh.'' Ugh... I''m sorry, Prince. Thought you were a grain of both sires, and at birth the whole empire would have been engulfed in a celebratory mood. Birthdays are common sense, aren''t they? I''m sorry I didn''t know we were relatives. "I wish Alexei could tell you a little more about me, too." What? Your brother''s not bad! "Master Mikhail! If you say anything bad about your brother, I''ll deal with him! I haven''t experienced martial arts at all, but you''re top of the class in the school year in physics acting magic! Call me. No! Boom! I''m sorry! 71 Pre-trip projects "Ma''am, don''t move! Just one more, because that''s all I have left! "How many times is it one more..." Saying without force, Ekaterina still doesn''t break the pose, as she was asked to. It''s a big middle-aged man sketching Ekaterina in a desperate shape posing as a retrospective. He was a woodworking sculptor who asked to create replicas of the Night Queen of the Temple of the Sun or of the Spirit of Darkness. In order to make the statue of the goddess more realistic, I also want to model the biological woman. The Duke''s lady was described by a cleric as being like a goddess manifested in the world. I would love to refer to it - I''ve been eager to ask for it, so I decided to take some time. Rather than a replica of the statue of the goddess, it was ordered as a resemblance of my mother, so it would be more satisfying to have the mother resemblance Ekaterina as a model. So neither Alexei nor Ekaterina have the option to say no. I took the time to interrupt my journey back to the Duke''s Lands. "Lady." The glassmaker ref and the other, who had been guided by the maid while looking around the Duke''s mansion for a moment, spoke out as if they were relieved to find Ekaterina. but immediately round your eyes. "I''m sorry, ref. Can you give me a minute? "Yes, of course.... Um" As he decided, the ref took out a sketchbook and a glass pen that he always seems to carry. "May I sketch it, too?" The sculptor finally got home convinced, so Ekaterina confronted the refs in a small talking room. Mina made me some tea, so I''ll put my mouth to it first. I''m tired, to be honest, even though it seems like I''m just standing. The model of sculpture, which is 3D, is omnidirectional. "Enjoy it, both of you. Thank you for taking the time to come out." "No, I''m afraid you''ve come to such a splendid place." The ref and the other bow their heads. The other is a man in his late twenties. He has dark green hair, yellow eyes, an intelligent atmosphere but a slightly elastic, stubborn appearance. He is a candidate for transfer to Murano Workshop. The four artisans Ekaterina met the other day were all to return to the Murano workshop. Everyone said the day after we talked to Ekaterina, they came with a signed employment contract. I talked to my wife, and she said that on the contrary, some of them were stuck with the move immediately. And what was unexpected was the succession of offers from other glass workshop craftsmen who heard about the treatment described to them to move to the Murano workshop. It still doesn''t fade, the fame of the Empire''s best glass workshop. It was bought up by the Duke of Yurnova, one of the best famous houses in the empire and with luxurious funds. He said he is developing novel products to fulfill his devotion to His Majesty the Emperor and is looking for craftsmen on favourable terms. In the workshops of the Imperial Capital, people are basically hired and the treatment of artisans is often not good. Craftsmen acquire some skills, because it is normal to be a parent with their own workshop, a position where they are still allowed to learn skills even when they are craftsmen from their brother-in-law. Therefore, the conditions offered by Ekaterina were coveted for hired artisans. If you work, you get as much pay as you worked for. Now, I''m not being used against my will. There is also compensation in the event of injury, the terms of which are expressly adhered to in the contract. Even if it hasn''t moved in full yet, it''s worth a bet. Many craftsmen thought so. but there was a strange mix of offers there. "You, Egor Toma. You''re a lens maker." "Yes, the workshop I worked in was crushed. I listened to this story at that time, so I asked you to feel good about straw. I know the difference in field, but I''m good at working out a lot. Could you manage to hire me?" Yes, he is a craftsman who makes lenses for glasses. Although it is a glass connection, it is a different field, as the person says. However, Ekaterina, who received the report by letter from the ref, immediately wrote back. He wants to meet the lens maker. Because I''ve been concerned since I decided to make glass pens my business. that in the previous life, the entire height of the glass pen was very short. If it is merely a writing instrument, something more convenient will soon emerge. Something like a ballpoint pen or fountain pen. In this world with only a blade pen, it would be possible to develop an inexpensive version, once it is the most major writing instrument. But the more the share swells that way, the greater the apoptosis when driven away by something else. The impact could put the workshop in jeopardy. Establishing its status as a luxury writing instrument would be more advantageous than in previous life. If we continue to make glasses and other dishes, we will be able to spread the risk. Nevertheless, the glass is as much as anything else. but. In previous life knowledge, even in Japan in the twenty-first century, glass manufacturers were growth companies. As a lens maker. Lenses are an essential element in areas that were seen to grow in the twenty-first century and beyond, such as optics and medical devices. If we also grow elements as precision equipment manufacturers now, the Murano workshop may survive even a hundred years from now. Even if the glass pen goes down, we might be able to protect employment. "You''ve worked hard because there''s something you''d like to make with your lenses. Do you know the microscope?" "Microscope...... I know the name but I''ve never seen it" In this world too, microscopes exist. But it''s very primitive, and it looks bigger than magnifying glass, with only a magnification rate of degree. I only own some favorites and scholars, and they are not even known to the public. The Yurnova family owns some, but they say it was bought by their grandfather, Sergei, for research by his great-uncle, Isaac. This world tends to be difficult for scientific and technological things to develop. That would be because magic exists. Because it goes in a direction that we do something with more magic than developing science. They say most of the Eurnova family microscopes are at the hands of their great-uncle, who is in the Duke''s territory, but only one was also in this royal mansion. Let Toma see that and use it, and Ekaterina explained what she wanted. "In this way, I''d like you to make a microscope with a mirror underneath. I want to put what I want to magnify on this platform, so that the mirror below can change the angle, so that I can see the reflected light brightly against what I want to magnify." Draw a simple picture. The microscope of this world is different from the shape of the previous life. It is quite difficult to see because there is no platform for placing the pre-palate and the object to be enlarged is placed directly on the table, etc. So I just made it the same shape as it was in my previous life, which improves some functionality. "And I need you to research something." I want to make it slow, but acromert lenses. Something called a color-erasing lens that can prevent stains and blurring of the center of the statue. By combining convex and concave lenses with different refractive indices and dispersions, they can be made. Should be. Back in college, I learned like a last-minute, microscopic history. This was written there. I remember. You were so caught up in memory, human memory is a mystery. "Two types of lenses, is it?... You come up with this a lot" Toma, the lens maker, said it unexpectedly and shrugged his neck when he realized it was an disrespectful statement - or at all. I''m sorry. Not that I thought of it, I''m sorry for my previous life''s knowledge. "How about that?" "I don''t know if I can, but I think it''s funny. Me, I''m coagulous, so I look forward to trying a lot. so if you can feed me, I don''t even wish." Toma finally laughs at me. It could be quite a puzzling personality. "If we can make progress, we''ll pay for it." It won''t be profitable any time soon though. It was a big hit in my previous life, a ballpoint pen that I could erase. The development of that ink, it seems, took ten years. Moreover, during the development, they did not envisage the function of "turning it off with transparency" simply because of the friction heat and the interesting ink that changes color. Sometimes it is necessary to spend money on developing things that you don''t know if they will be. ...... I can tell you that because I have luxurious funds for the Yurnova family. Excuse me. I''m so sorry for the hug on your bum. "We''ll make you an employment contract. Check the contents carefully and sign if you like." "Thank you. Let me do that." Non-Toma job seekers are to be hired if the ref has identified the technology and the talent is up to Murano Workshop standards. The system necessary to develop the business has been put in place. "Ref, I''m sorry that the workshop has just begun and you''re leaving the Imperial Capital" "No, you''ve got everything ready. From now on, we can leave commerce to the experts to immerse themselves in making glass pens for Her Majesty the Empress and Lord Eursein. I''m happy to dream." "It''s only with your skill and talent. Even if I leave the Imperial Capital, I must not be too obsessed with your work and leave my health behind." "Yes, ma''am" Deeply bowing his head, the ref offered Ekaterina an elongated box. "Um, after I made His Majesty the Emperor''s glass pen, my hand was empty, so I tried to make it for breath... if you don''t mind, take it" "Well!" Try opening the box, Ekaterina cheers. It was a round of blue rose hair decorations, made of blue glass. "How beautiful... you are a real genius for making so much stuff out of your breath. I''m impressed. How much do you want? "No! Really, I just wanted you to take it. He wanted to thank me." "Pleasure. The ref is so sweet." When Ekaterina smiled, the ref turned bright red and nagged. Beat that back with a pompous look on Toma''s face when he sensed something. These two, it shouldn''t have been long since we met, have we become so close already? Murano Workshop has a great working environment! With that in mind, it was Ekaterina looking at the smile and the two of them. Too bad thoughts are always omnidirectional. 72 Blue before travel "Brother." When Ekaterina visited the office of the Duke''s residence, Alexei immediately rose to welcome her. "Ekaterina, I''m sorry to wake you up busy getting ready for your trip. The sculptor''s opponent would be tired too." "No, brother, it was a rare experience. I enjoyed it." I''m tired, but I really enjoyed it. Omnidirectional sketches, because it was just realistic. I''ve never seen my hindsight in this world without pictures in my life. Oh, my God. I should have had my brother draw one too! Then you can carry it with you! ... but the person is in front of you, okay? He''s a brother in clothing who doesn''t lose his character as a duke all the time, but in the summer, his uniform becomes summer clothes, and he doesn''t wear a jacket in the clerk''s office and he looks like a shirt. Even when it comes to shirts, the jacket is plated, the embroidery is loosened with silver thread or something of fine quality. It''s eye blessing to see a stunning shape that looks skinny and well worked out. Happy. Thank you. "Let''s start with a good report. Khalil." "Yes, my lord" Khalil, the commercial distributor, laughed at Ekaterina. Look closely these days, nice smile. "I received a large order from the Temple of the Sun regarding the blue in heaven. The dedication of the blue in heaven, suggested by the lady, is what inspired it. The Queen''s Palace of the Night, colored with blue above the sky at the expense of the Duke''s family, said there was a surge in worshippers who were reputed and visiting because of their beauty, and decided to actively incorporate others." "Well glad! It''s the right publicity. You did it! "It''s pigment first. He wanted to boldly use the blue above heaven on the giant wall that openly draws on the main palace of the Sun God. He also wants to stretch out the tents dyed with blue above the sky next summer solstice festival to make his visitors feel like they''re on the sky. That''s quite a hobby. " "That''s the popular temple of the Sun, being good at capturing popular hearts" When I was given a tour of the Temple of the Sun the other day, I thought it was a Vatican-like sparkle. Do you want to decorate further? Religious institutions must be something that makes humans feel unusual. For it is a place where thoughts can be cast upon God, the Hereafter, and what is far from everyday. That seems to be the same in this world, where magic and warcraft exist. "I guess your suggestion captures popularity as proof that you are a goddess.... Don''t collect too much faith, I wish you were my only goddess. Forgive me." So your brother took my hand and mouthed it to my fingertips. No, I''m glad! Sysconfilter is still the worker today! "Blue in heaven is a wonderful thing, beautiful and inexpensive, just the result of its own value. Besides, everything I did was for your brother. All mine belongs to your brother." "Thanks. She''s sweet." Ah, the color of the neon blue eyes is gentle. Your brother spoils you so much, you won''t be able to chase him away unless you do everything in your power to repay him. Yes. "Dear Khalil, I talked to the designer of the dress the other day, but for my part, I decided to make sure to incorporate the blue in the sky somewhere in the dress. I would like to spread the blue in the sky, even in the land." Designer Camilla, I would have been rather happy if I had said that. ''No one looks better in heaven blue than a lady. With that kind of constraint, designers would rather burn! Even in the social world of the Imperial Capital, dresses made from heavenly blue are becoming fashionable. I think it''s big that Her Majesty the Empress took it in. Camilla, who introduced her as soon as possible, was glanced at by fashion sensitive people, and she seemed to be working closely with someone named Khalil or the person in charge of the distribution to get the fabric around at a preferential and affordable price...... dependable? Yeah, business is best with Win-Win, right? "Thank you. As I said earlier, blue in heaven is a valuable thing, but it is only with your daughter''s talent that you have been able to spread its value so quickly. I cannot join you in the Duke''s Land, but I look forward to seeing you." "Well, the heart of commercial distribution is the Imperial Capital..." Among the replacement clerk, Khalil was always there regularly. I''m kind of careful to leave because I totally rely on you about glass pens and workshops. But I''m starting to understand a little bit. It is a rare fact that the Imperial Capital will be based in your work, but I guess Mr. Khalil, at a glance with his exotic origins, will not be able to spend as much time as the Imperial Capital anywhere in this empire. Apparently, the Duke of Yurnova''s territory is not inherently a highly biased land pattern within the Empire. Now, the impact remains. Fucking Baba''s! Guess from all the people who walked into and out of the office and heard it without asking. Seven years after your grandfather died, it seems that fucking Baba and his fucking father lived here at the Duke of the Royal Capital mansion the whole time. Until then, however, during the life of your grandfather, they both basically lived in the main residence of the Duke. My grandfather, who was in charge of national politics, lived mostly in the residence of the Duke of the Imperial Capital, so he lived apart from his damned husband. I haven''t been caged in the Duke''s land for a long time, but I also came to the Little Imperial Capital, and at the time I seemed to make fun of the Empress, who was the Crown Princess. Still, the Duke''s main residence has long been the home of fucking Baba. So I guess there are still servants, like the samurai Nonna, who previously dismissed them, who are stained with Baba''s notion. It should be noted that when he was a little boy, his brother was raised at the hands of Baba in the Duke''s main residence. Tough and cold. After that, he was probably taken to his grandfather when he was about six or seven years old, and lived mainly in the Imperial Capital. And when your grandfather died when he was ten years old, he began to spend as much time away from Baba as possible with Mr. Novak and his neighbors at the Duke''s main residence, backwards of being pushed to work. Because he''s the prince''s playmate, he seems to have been called by the Imperial Capital every once in a while. Although the young lady Ekaterina has seen her brother pass in front of the mansion several times in a separate mansion that was closed, I guess that was at a time when she lived in the Duke''s main mansion after the age of ten. "Kimbalay" Alexei called the treasurer, and Khalil backed off with a grace. Kimberley, who came in front of her siblings in exchange, is even packing a bag. It''s a substitute for the impression that it''s as robust as a safe with two key holes. "Ekaterina" Alexei''s voice was as gentle as usual, but Ekaterina accidentally made her stay right. "I was wondering if I should talk to you. What we''re going to talk about now, if you''re a lady in line, is something you shouldn''t know. But you have the power to rule the Duke with me. I''ve always shown that. So will you listen to me? " "It was decided that your brother would speak. Whatever it is, I only ask." "Good boy, really. - Kimbalay." "Yes, my lord" Kimberley took out the key and unlocked one of the bags. The other key I took out was Alexei, which opens the lock that Kimbalay received leaves behind. What a thing. What Kimberley took out of the open bag was a few documents. "Ma''am, this is a list of embezzlement that we have found by scrutinizing the various accounting treatments of the Duke''s house." 73 Darkness Before Travel Ekaterina opened her eyes to the words Kimberley spoke pale. Embezzlement! It''s not a snack! "Ekaterina. Kimbalay is the most knowledgeable person in the finance of the Duke''s family, who was also treasurer during his grandfather''s life. But when your grandfather died, he was suddenly fired" ... you don''t even have to ask who fired you. "There were many other unreasonably dismissed personnel, such as Khalil... Kimberley was the first and most inexplicable disposition. Still, many people, including Kimberley and Khalil, swore allegiance to Yurnova and stayed with me. Novak put those people together and created an organization that actually runs the territory." Ooh. Shadow Cabinet, feels like a shadow cabinet. Is that something that the British opposition would cabinet so that it could seize power at any time? But this one is more of a true cabinet. It was your brother and his neighbors who were actually spinning the territory. "As soon as I succeeded to the Duke, I returned them to the position they deserved. Different problems were going on while everyone was away, but the financial problems in particular were enormous and once Kimberley was asked to focus on that investigation. This is the result." Embezzlement enough for the treasurer to devote himself to the investigation... Ekaterina dropped her gaze on the documents given to Kimberley. The entries are simple. date and the nominal value of the funds and the amount. I see, since your grandfather died. - That''s right after! Plus, the amount! What is this, this digit? Converting to Japanese yen is not 8265 million yen Or just the first one? Next time... still tens of millions. hundreds of millions if you think so! Then again! It''s almost every month! Total for the first year...... it''s already a big deal. "Um... which treasurer was Kimberley''s successor now? "... missing" To Alexei''s answer, Ekaterina looked slightly and shifted her gaze to Kimberley. Eagle nose on bald head, stern Kimberley silver eyes to see, tells nothing. Hey, somehow we both have an intuition that we know where the successor CFO is, but it makes our intuition even stronger that we shouldn''t know, so let''s not ask anything...... Second and third years. Exactly. The amount per case went down. The items become diverse, however, and the total amount for the year does not change much. No, maybe that big amount of money lined up in the first year was something fictitious in its own right, a fabricated payment. I may have changed the way I did it, assuming it was just too much and I couldn''t handle it for accounting purposes. Pick something that looks like you''ll find out from the actual payment and do it the hard way. (Ah) One of the items caught my eye, and Ekaterina breathed. Separate residence expenses. Mother and I, it''s the cost of living. It was embezzled and disappeared somewhere. Amount...... Though a small amount, as for the cost of living of the Duchess of Eurnova. Still, if this money had been given to me properly, I wouldn''t have... lived a life that lacked food or anything to wear. "Ekaterina......! Alexei wonders how her sister is, and realizes what she''s looking at. "Sorry...... sorry" "No, brother" I think so. Your brother knew where your mother and I were, but he didn''t try to get you out of there. Even though it must have been a time of isolation, loneliness and hardship in the Yurnova family after your grandfather''s death. While I want to see you, just be patient passing in front of the mansion. That must have been because it was supposed to be safer to stay in a separate residence than to be within the reach of my grandmother. Ever since I was only a child, your brother had kept himself behind and tried to protect your mother and me to the fullest. I would not have dreamed at the time that the Duchess'' cost of living would be embezzled. And yet, what did your brother think when he found out he was being made to live like that? It should have been at the end of your mother''s life to know that. My dying mother called me in the name of my father, who could be described as an accomplice who abused us. At that time when I answered tenderly pretending to be my father, I wonder if I would have endured the pain of being torn open in the heart. "Your brother is not bad. Try to protect me and your mother, for a long time." "Ekaterina......" Don''t look so bitter. You were just such a kid. Yet I was not allowed to be a child. The paperwork still goes on. Disaster relief money, which is supposed to be paid to the inhabitants, and a lot of reconstruction funds have been embezzled. Is it the effects of deforestation that, despite the vast territory of Yurnova, there are landslides and artillery water and so on every year? There have also been mine crashes. Tasteless dry list. But I wonder how many lives were destroyed by the embezzlement of the money written here. I wonder how many lives I was supposed to be able to rebuild, even in a disaster, were stabbed to pieces...... "Ekaterina, that''s enough. You don''t have to look at it anymore. I''m sorry, sweetie. I should have thought about how heartbreaking it is for you to see this. Forgive me." "No, I''m fine. If it''s the same burden as your brother''s, I''ll take care of it." Alexei nodded with a worrying look on her face to her sister, who tears in her eyes but still holds the list. "Ok...... However, for the list of disaster relief funds, some of them can be constructed and paid separately. From around the third year onwards, when I inspected the disaster scene, I realized that too often the relief money I was supposed to have paid had not reached the inhabitants. Forlon and Uncle Isaac also noticed and we all dealt with it as best we could. It was only after I inherited the title that I found it so massive." "You did, that''s your brother." Inspection of the disaster scene...... If it''s the third year, you''re only thirteen? At that age, was your brother taking himself to a dangerous place? Has this noble brother walked, muddy, on his own feet, through the disaster? Fried your brother''s nails with dirt and drink, you fucking father! And it must have been tough to deal with it as much as possible without financial authority. How stressful they all would have been. "You had fulfilled your lord''s duty long before you inherited the title. It''s really splendid." I wonder what would have happened to Yurnova territory if your brother had not been such an excellent lord on such a cheat level. Well, even if all this money disappears, it doesn''t scare me of the size of the economy. The GDP of Yurnovan territory, maybe not in billions. But the dissatisfaction of the inhabitants would have swelled and security would have deteriorated, and a lot could have happened. The list of embezzlements that lasted for seven years was finally over. Looking at the cumulative amount mentioned on the last page, Ekaterina feels her skin poppy. Converted to JPY - about 30 billion. Hold on, hold on. What, this. This forehead, who used it for what? ? No, it''s definitely what fucking Baba made me do. But he''s embezzled for luxury? I''ve been using it all over the front. Still, it shouldn''t have reached this digit. Speaking of which, in my previous life, I felt like I had a gambling addict president who pulled 10 billion out of my company. Sounds like our dad was dawning in women''s play and gambling, but we''re not going to waste too much money on this one either. They let him automatically charge the Duke''s residence for all the gambling losses and he never made any payments. And then... for the last seven years only, a huge amount of money can flow ahead of us... Existence consuming huge sums. Somehow I remember, the French Revolution. Although it was said that France''s finances were inclined due to the luxury of Queen Marie Antoinette, in fact the cause of the financial difficulties was military expenditure. Speaking of gold-eating bugs, the army. Euromagna in financial difficulty, with the Grand Knights. Back then, Magna''s Georgie came to visit frequently, his brother said... Ekaterina looked up. "Dear brother, Kimberley. Has the missing CFO been referred to us from somewhere?" "There is nothing to prove, such as a letter of introduction. But... I know he''s from Magna." Ekaterina accidentally closes her eyes. I hit it. The former Treasurer, who EurMagna sent in, sent Eurnova''s money over there. Baba allowed it. Fucking Baba...... I knew you didn''t have common sense or the notion of good or evil, but you can''t let other houses embezzle our funds too much! Were you so crazy that you didn''t even know it was strange? ? No, embezzlement with that baba, it doesn''t connect. Anyway, I''m noble, I assume I''m right. What kind of embezzlement does it involve? Self-proclaimed ''best lady'' and ''embezzlement'' who despised the gold account. It doesn''t really fit the image...... It''s uncomfortable, but is that where Eurmagna said it...? But you don''t have any evidence, but you know it''s from Magna. Missing...... don''t, don''t think about it. "Brother...... This royal duke''s residence, where you have lived since you inherited the Duke''s position, is in a system that suits your brother''s wishes. But does the main residence of the Duke from now on mean that the remnants of those who were committing such evil still remain?" "He''s a smart kid. Yes, you won''t be aware of Magna''s involvement, but there are those who were carrying it. The major ones have been excluded, but the dwarves will remain. There are also numerous rapists who try to fatten their private bellies if there are gaps, such as relatives and small nobles in the territory. To help you figure it out, I asked you to look at this. - I''m just not letting you imitate the harm you do. They''ve already figured out what will happen if we do that. " Brother...... Nice smiling face too, but I felt the room temperature had dropped, not because of the magic. Reiki Ice Demon King, the atmosphere. Speaking of which, that messenger who was forced to take out her mother, who was bedridden, and curtailed her life. That must have been fucking Baba''s move. I''m sure that man got paid. What retaliation... I guess I shouldn''t know, just like the previous CFO''s missing. "Thank you for letting me know. I know, brother. As the mistress of Yurnova, I will oversee the residence with all my heart." What struck my head was a number of beautiful but unsuitable dresses, made on their own when I lived in the Duke''s main residence. I was strangely convinced that was the case. It feels like Baba''s remnants are expressing serious hostility in such a way, even though they treat you politely for fear of your brother. Speaking of which, brother, when I was fortunate, His Majesty the Emperor praised me for how well I seemed to govern, and he repeated that I was still halfway down the road. That wasn''t humble, I mean it. Originally, I decided I was prepared to confront the rest of the party because the main residence was the home of fucking Baba for a long time. I just couldn''t imagine anything so bad happening up to this point. I''m so glad you told me. And Eurmagna. When did your brother say that there is constant strife between nobles of the same class? But I can''t believe you''ve done harm in this way. How dare you embezzle funds from other houses? I''ve always felt your brother hates Eurmagna, but I take that for granted, too. I guess there are no rules, no benevolence, in disputes between houses. Nevertheless, does this mean that the finances are so pressing that they dye their hands on criminal activity? But Baba...... why did you really allow this to happen? "Ekaterina, if you don''t like going to the main mansion, you can stay in the royal capital. If you go to a villa in the suburbs, the heat will shine." "No, brother, thank you for coming with me. My brother''s side is the most secure one." I don''t know if I can help you without my domestic skills, but I won''t leave your brother alone. "... thanks. If that''s what you say, I''ll be sure to protect you. As brother, as duke, as one sword of my lady." Oh, my brother, who speaks it out, is a Rin. All right, then. Join the Duke''s residence! You''re on your own! I''m leaving! 74 Insert Story - Pre-Trip Office "I grieved Ekaterina" When his sister left the office, Alexei shrugged shamelessly and punched her fist in the desk. "I didn''t want to show that kid anything like that. Damn, Magna''s dog." "It''s rare, you can say nothing. You''ve decided it''s more dangerous for a lady to enter the territory without her knowing." Novak standing beside Alexei says with an obnoxious look. "Oh, that kid is smart. If you know what I mean, it avoids useless dangers. What I noticed would also give me a serious report. But seeing tears is unbearable." "It''s about a distraction, do you want to put a little pressure on Eurmagna? Sir Kimberley is washing out the related payments there and there, which the former Treasurer was allowing to suspend. Tell him to pay for the relationship in unison, and his intentions will come to pass." "Is that a reasonable place to start? Fine, it''s just an exercise of legitimate rights, but it should be quite painful for them. Lightly, but surely take it. If Magna complains in front of His Majesty, this one can make a fool of him. And then give information to other houses, chambers of commerce, etc., that Magna''s financial power has become suspicious." In the cold light on Neon Blue''s eyes, Alexei turned to Novak. "Will it take a dog long enough to get it out in public?" "It seems so. Not for the time being." "Hmm, give me something to confess before I''m seen. When the time comes, tap in thoroughly to testify honestly. Kimberley, can''t we still keep up with the money flow to Magna?" "I''m sorry. All the financiers I believe have been relayed were killed and the building burned no help has been found to follow ahead" The look on Alexei''s face toward Kimberley lowering her head softened. "... ok. I''ll leave the tracking to the others, you go back to your original business. I''m sorry I made you do anything wrong, but you''ve done well enough." []/(exp, adj-na) (1) (uk) (uk) (uk) Kimberley bows his head again. He seemed to bite off Alexei''s words with a little surprise. And I stroke the bag back with just about the list, and I say smudge. "Lady Ekaterina, you are very kind and wise. Beyond what is only a list of numbers, it looked as though it had been taken in view of the ordeal of the inhabitants. Many people are unable to do so, even those who trespass on finances as a lady in deep windows, be amazing qualities. What do you mean, you have a bloody intelligence" No, it''s because the contents of the deep-window warrant are a mix of Alasser livestock who are common people and have also developed accounting systems. Alexei nodded. "Oh, that kid is smart and sweet. She has a strong sense of compassion for the weak, although she has some temperament. ... I have to take care of myself at best. If anything happens to me, there''s too much I don''t want that sweet girl to know, though that girl is the Duchess of Yurnova " "I''ll protect you from anything happening to your Excellency. ''Cause I promised the lady." My servant, Ivan, said brightly as he fixed the top of the desk. "Oh, I did" Alexei smiles. "Something about your brother..." That''s what I said the other day. Ekaterina cried out loud. As he admired Aaron, the mine chief, with astonishing insight until just before that, he became like a young child when leading his brother through himself, whose fallout made her feel how adorable she was. It is the one called Gap Cute. "The lady is kind to everyone, but she''s adorable where you admire Her Excellency the most, isn''t she?" "Ivan. Don''t lower that paperwork" Novak, who looked down on his servant, took the documents Ivan was trying to clean out of his desk. "Oh, excuse me. I thought you were done." Ivan smiles as usual, but somewhere, there''s no sign he''s tongue-in-cheek. And Alexei had it in common. "My lord, it is the selection of the lady''s betrothal, must not be left behind" "... it''ll still be fine" "We''re already behind. Your Excellency has no problem with being considered for an engagement after school because you can choose from younger courtiers, but in the case of women, the same generation or older is the opponent. If you want to pick a good person for you, you must be in school. If you think for your daughter, you should deal with it early." "Um, but if you''re as beautiful and noble as a lady, isn''t anyone else jumping at you trying to get engaged? So you don''t have to hurry." Novak stares at Aaron, the chief of the mine, who has come to his mouth. "Can you bring such an untrue man closer to a lady?" "... I''m sorry, you''re the best" Aaron pulled in awesome. Novak overlaps his words with Alexei, who still doesn''t seem to take it personally. "As His Excellency has just said, in the present situation, where His Excellency does not have a wife, your daughter is the successor to Yurnova. Even if your daughter is married, she will continue to be your successor in some circumstances. If you''re engaged to a bad opponent, or married, there could be more catastrophes striking Yurnova than in Lord Alexandre''s time. Your daughter''s engagement is a serious issue in our house. I''m sure your Excellency knows. And the lady''s talent. It would be too shameful for you to marry a powerful other house to give that talent to another. Imperial family, division. As far as I''m concerned, that''s two choices. " Strictly speaking, Novak sighed softly. "As subjects of the Empire, if you can, I would like your daughter to enter the Imperial Family. Do you have a warrant as worthy as a young lady to eventually become the mother queen of the people? And if you have daughtered me to the Imperial Family, you will be the irresistible back shield supporting this Yurnova as we move forward with the development and practical application of the Rainbow Stone Magic Formation. But you said that you didn''t like the Imperial Family alone, and your Excellency only admitted that you were there. Choose one of the branches, or take a son-in-law with attractions and set up a new branch. Then let the lady continue to support you by the side. " "... right" Alexei finally nods when she comes out with the option of not letting her sister go. "But is there enough to entrust that child to the branch? - If Andrei was single, I wouldn''t have thought about it." In the second half, Alexei sounded unusual. Andrei is the son of Novak. They look a lot like Novak in his younger days, a strong surface with strong eyesight, but also a very beautiful shape, literary and martial arts, as well as a strong magical power of mother proximity. but I already have a wife. "Fooling is not an option. If you can''t have a new division, you''ll be my son-in-law." I guess the light away from the existing branch doesn''t find the right match from Novak. "Others." It was Aaron and commercial distributor Khalil that Alexei glanced at. In addition to these two, Daniel, the legal adviser, becomes a young and single member of the executive, but Daniel is the eldest son, so son-in-law is not the first. Aaron''s scholarly appearance turned bright red. He would be the most likely of the three. My parents, the Kyle family, are the Counts, wealthy and powerful. Since I am five men, I have no problem with son-in-law. Plus, it has the magic of powerful earthly attributes. The intelligent appearance can also be described as terminal. I''m not even single until this age because I seem to have completely missed my wedding as I lean on Dr. Isaac Yurnova, who majored in mineralogy at the university after graduating from the School of Magic and learned on its edge to stick to fieldwork. However, my age is thirty-one. More than double Ekaterina. Khalil is also thirty-three years old, and from another country at a glance. The son of the Great Chamber of Commerce Sovereign, however, is far better than those small countries in terms of economic power. The eye-catching looks and abilities of exotic women are also impeccable. If you''re a son-in-law of a family, you''ll never have one. but either way, Alexei just turns away. They all laugh bitterly. Even if you have beautiful dreams inside. Novak rubbed his temples. "If the branch doesn''t feel comfortable either, it''s another house. If you have a personality commensurate with our home and a near age warrant with your daughter, first of all, Vladimir of Eurmagna" "Stupid! Unexpectedly, Alexei slapped his palm against the desk. "It can''t be double triple! Marriage between the three Dukes is not recommended. There is an indiscipline, and the treatment of Magna women is terrible. That''s what you''re gonna do, Ekaterina! The three Dukes, who are in complex blood ties via the Imperial Family, should avoid marriage. That has certainly been upheld as indiscriminate. The reality is restraint by the Imperial Family so that the ties between the Dukes do not become too strong. "I know. Neither the indiscipline, nor the treatment of women. Sixteen or seven years ago, when we explicitly cultured women''s inheritance rights in the current inheritance law, it was Eurmagna who was opposed to it until the end. You''ve just been replaced by the present Lord Georgie." Georgie and his party thoroughly resisted by turning against the then Crown Prince and Princess, and his grandfather Sergei, who was the Chancellor. In the ancient Astra Empire, women had no inheritance rights. Don''t go against the ancient wisdom. That''s his argument. "Besides, Master Vladimir was born, and Lord Georgie was lying that if a man encouraged him, a boy would be born. I remember very well." As soon as Ekaterina hears, she''ll summon some fighter into her brain. "Ridiculous" "Really." "Vladimir used to say, my mother needs to be allowed to even read one book. I''m glad I''m not a woman. [M] Sadly." Alexei shook her head to get rid of the memories that had come back to her. View Novak. "The anachronistic magna falls sooner or later, even if left alone. You want me to put you down with this hand and dedicate it to Ekaterina?" "Your Excellency will also have an idea to settle. If the Empress is no good, Duchess. You will reign as a substantial duchess, queen of Eurmagna territory. If Your Excellency and Lady, your brothers and sisters stand side by side as Dukes together, it will be an historic victory for Yurnova. Count at best in the division, but I thought this would be the right place for a lady." "... hmm" Alexei was distracted for a moment because her sister''s reign in Eurmagna, which forced her to suffer from her mother and sister, would be the perfect retribution. but shook his head right beside him. "Don''t even mention what''s not in your mind. His Majesty will not allow Yurnova to expand his forces that far, whether it be the body of a broken Yurmagna. In the first place, status is far from happiness, even if it suits that child. I''m not gonna put that kid in a dangerous position full of enemies. And." "And?" "... Eurmagna territory is far away" Novak sighed. 75 Travel route The territory of Yurnova is far from the Imperial capital. They say the carriage will take two weeks each way. I mean a month round trip. I just go and go home and consume the bulk of my summer vacation. It''s better not to go home, is it? Fortunately, however, there is another means of transport that is faster. That''s the ship. By retroactively following the Serno River, the great river that flows through the Imperial Capital, and further tributaries, we can reach the territory. Incidentally, wood and other items from the Yurnovan territory are transported to the Imperial Capital by following this route in reverse. As was the case in both Japan and Europe during the Edo period, no. As much as it is Theory that civilization flourishes by the Great River, the river is the aorta of logistics and transportation. Still, it doesn''t go back upstream down the river, and because it''s a sailboat, it can''t be as fast as a ship with an engine in a previous life. It usually takes a lot of days to do that. But the Empire has a special ship much earlier than normal. Fast ship Rapidus. They say all the crew have the magic of water or wind, and a variety of specialists specialize in making ships sail fast. There are a few of these fast ships in the Empire, but they say the basin in charge is determined, and it is always with this Rapidus that the Duke of Eurnova uses them. I see. Make it an effective use of magic for peaceful use. Even so, the technique of speeding up ships with magic seems to have been caught in the Imperial Navy. That''s it, a robot vacuum cleaner from a previous life. That should have been a conversion of military technology, too. Is it the human saga that makes the world different but unchanged that superior technology is first studied in the military? It was Ekaterina who felt somewhat sorry to associate a robotic vacuum cleaner with a whole, flat, cat ride while seeing a sleek hull in a riverbank docking yard that seemed quick to see. "Ekaterina, are you afraid of the ship? Alexei, who escorts, speaks to his sister staring at the fast ship. I made a mistake, Ekaterina denied in advance. "No, brother. We gave you a ride when you came to the Imperial Capital, but you were comfortable without getting drunk. And I''m with your brother. I''m not afraid of anything." "Right. I plan to spend three days on this ship to the realm, but if you''re not feeling well, tell me immediately. Consider another way to get around." "Yes, brother. I''ll do as you say." Your brother''s neon blue eyes are gentle today. You''re Ciscon again today. Thank you. When it comes to a different way of travelling, I should say that there is no more means than a fast ship. As your brother, the Duke, returns to his territory, all executives, such as Mr. Novak and Mr. Aaron, as well as his servants who look after themselves, such as Ivan and Mina, will follow suit. Mr. Novak and his men have a squire. The fact that all of them can travel together is also a major advantage of fast ships. I can even do some work on the move. Overworked Death Flag I''d like you to rest evasive though. Even in terms of safety, many of the crew come from the Navy, although the Empire is disturbed in some places when it goes to the provinces. Sometimes they all have magic, not even thieves. That takes us back nonstop on the Serno River and all the way to the tributary that leads to the Duke of Eurnova. It operates 24 hours on a three-shift basis, which is just what the Navy plants. Unless the weather is rough, the carriage will take less than half a day, five or six days, including a two-week journey to the Duke''s main residence after disembarking the ship. Furthermore, it is equipped with the appropriate format and equipment for use by the Duke''s brother. The interior is for lighter weight or simple, but elegant design. The cabin is cozy and the dining room is quite delicious. Anyway, it is also used as a boat for the Emperor''s journey, not least because it was built for its original purpose. I take my hat off for the royal footwork that makes that available for hire, but I can''t believe it was Sergei''s grandfather who worked that way. The rental price seems expensive, but it''s also very advantageous. Considering the cost of transportation and accommodation for all for two weeks, maybe I can get the original. What should I do if I cancel such a thankful means of transportation in one of my physical conditions? You shouldn''t, I can''t let that be a waste. Never get sick, let''s be careful. You can''t bother your brother, in the name of Bracon! With such Ekaterina determination, the fast ship Rapidus set sail. It''s sunny today. Under the blue skies of summer, the ship proceeds in good health. Shameless of the name of the fast ship, it is faster than any of the ships that cross the Great River. Ekaterina looked up at the bright blue sky as she stood on the deck and her hair snapped in river style. That being said, the colour of the Prince''s hair and eyes. The colours of summer, bright and deep everywhere, endlessly too far away to be sad for some reason. "Ekaterina, it will be hot there. You better get in the cabin." "The river breeze is cool and pleasant." In the first place, the Imperial Summer feels easier to spend than the rather hot Japanese Summer I remember in my previous life. Nevertheless, in the memory of this life, the summer of the Imperial Capital is certainly hotter than the Duke''s. And when I''m on deck, I can be sorry that Mina whisks an umbrella beside me. "But if your brother''s worried, I''ll do as you say." "Good boy." Alexei smiled and took her sister''s hand. We were to spend time together in Alexei''s cabin until dinner. Ivan brews fruity. A refreshing tea with citrus fruit. Besides, Alexei put her hands on it and made me cold with the magic of ice. "Thank you. I know, brother. Very delicious." "If you''re happy, I don''t think my magic attributes are too bad." ... Fucking Baba and his fucking father were ice attributes too, so I wonder if it''s complicated. Why don''t you look at me, Alasser, and I want to stroke your brother''s head or something. "The Imperial capital is wide open, isn''t it? Even a ship this fast hasn''t left the Imperial Capital yet." "Right, because the Imperial Capital continues to expand along the Serno River. But this neighborhood is no longer an official royal capital. It''s just an area where the influxes are living." I''ll review Alexei''s words about the houses you can see through the window. True, it''s much smaller and looks like a miserable house than I could have seen when I sailed. " are there any inhabitants who can no longer live in the territory of Yurnova?" People who can no longer live because of the disaster and embezzlement of the aid they are supposed to receive. "I might be there. They will return if their homeland is rebuilt." "Right, I''m sure. I will do my utmost to help them return to their homes." Anyway, if you''ve got a foundation for living on another land, if you''re still living a painful life and you have the prospect that you''ll be able to live better back there, I''m sure you''ll come back. "... you''re so sweet" Alexei sighed. "There are too many greedy people in the world. Those who are already so wealthy that they will not be ashamed to steal from the people who will not be able to stand in tomorrow''s life." "Your brother has been fighting these people for a long time. Nice work." I''ve just turned eighteen, and I have tremendous majesty because that''s all I''ve stepped on the number of places. I''ve thought of it before as a boss with a bit of politeness no matter how he interacts with the school director, but I guess that means there''s a difference in experience that can''t even be compared to the school director. Alexei smiled. "If you return to the Duke, you are the queen of that land. No one is allowed to go against you. You can do whatever you want." "Brother, your lord is your brother. I serve your brother as your sister." "Right, I''m the one in charge. And while I am the Lord, I serve you. Ekaterina, my beloved queen." That''s what Alexei says. He takes Ekaterina''s hand and mouths it at his fingertips. Ekaterina is screaming inside out. A servant is your brother! What is it? Something about that word doesn''t feel right! That''s my fault, asshole or myself! "I''m still a student, too, and this will be the first time I''ve ever spent full-time time in the territory since I inherited the Duke. Many of you will take it lightly with youthful creation, but I will not allow you to work disrespectfully. I swear so." Oh, I see. Ekaterina chuckled at her brother. "I mean, you can measure your loyalty to your brother with the attitude of the Duke''s people towards me. If it helps your brother, it''s more than anything. Brother, during your time on the boat, please tell us about the Duke''s territory. About the dividers and those in the house who serve our home. I will never forgive you, my brothers. " 76 Return The three-day voyage ended unconnected, and in thanksgiving to the captains and crew who took care of him, Ekaterina disembarked from the fast ship with Alexei. This place is already Duke of Yurnova territory. I feel the wind is cooler than the Imperial Capital just going a lot north. The buildings alongside the two shores of the tributary also looked different from the imperial capital, with an atmosphere similar to that of Switzerland and Northern Europe in previous life, where wood and bricks were often used for the exterior. In the memory of previous life, a landscape that feels exotic. But I miss it. Though I have lived in a separate residence in the Duke''s territory that I have never been able to say happy. This wind, the color of the sky, even the greenery of the surrounding mountains, makes my body feel deeply tamed. My first return home since my memory of my previous life, though it feels strange. I knew this place was a lifetime siege. Ha! The unevenness of sensations in previous life and in this life is a red flag. Stop. Be careful not to fall on locks like after the admissions ceremony! Ekaterina, are you okay? Alexei took my hand gently, and Ekaterina returned it to me. "It''s okay, brother. I miss the smell of the wind, and I''m blurred." "Right." Alexei gently stroked her sister''s hair. "From here to the Reichsfuhrer, it takes a whole day by carriage. Stay overnight on the way and go slowly, but if you''re not feeling well, just say so." "Yes, um, brother... please hold my hand" What previous life and this life have in common, it''s love for your brother! So if you stick with your brother and focus on helping him or folding your brother''s overworked death flag, there shouldn''t be a lock. Alexei''s mouth is burning. And wrap her sister''s luxurious hands around her with both hands. "I won''t make you feel hard again. I will protect you all." "Brother......" Ah, brother, it''s not. It''s not like claustrophobic trauma has come back. I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m such a pain in the ass sister of a previous life or a rock. "If you do this, I have nothing to be afraid of. This is how you feel weak, but I''m going to protect you and your brother from ever having a hard time again." "Thank you, sweetheart" Alexei laughs. Then he raised his face and spoke behind Ekaterina. "Your work seems to be diminishing, my knights" "It''s no different for a lady. Sometimes you tell me how brave you are." A sinister sounding voice returns. Ekaterina turned around and turned her eyes round. "Master Rosen! Beautiful iron gray hair and moustache, Yurnova Knight Commander Rosen stood following a group of knights in a neat line. Rosen, who has walked over, stretches her spine as she stands in front of Alexei and Ekaterina, fisting her chest and praising her. Neither he nor the knights, unlike at the time of the royal family''s fortune, are ordinary equipment that is not a courtesy. Unlike the costumes, they are used and covered in fading wounds, which make them known as war wars. "My lord, my lady. Welcome back and celebrate." "Welcome Daisy" Alexei responds briefly. That''s your brother. It is amazing to say that it was an anachronistic dialogue. "We have, my lady. Our Knights will protect you until Eurnova Castle." With Rosen''s words, the knights all of us fist at the chest and bow their heads. It''s a controlled, beautiful move. Beyond the knights, several carriages lead a series of magnificent carriages with the Duke''s family crest. Must be a pick up from the main residence. Ekaterina was surprised to notice those carriages surrounded by a further bunch of knights. This one also flies the regiment flag of the Knights of Yurnova and the seal flag of the Duke''s house, while in paperwear. There are four flag bearers. They will fly two at the beginning of the carriage line, two at the rear, a regimental flag and a crest flag side by side. This, the number of knights. The right number of guards, though I don''t know. As a natural feeling, there are too many for mere protection. No matter how much the Yurnovan realm says there are many powerful warcraft appearances. I just inherited the title, young duke. There are disturbing molecules in the territory, which are also expected to undergo intense rebellion. With that in mind, this must be a demonstration by the Knights. A statement of position that the Knights of Yurnova support the new Duke Alexei. Exactly, the guy who makes the flag clear. Full support from the Knights, the Duke''s greatest military force, would be Alexei''s immense strength. It should be noted that Eurnova Castle refers to the Duke''s main residence. In the residence of the Duke of the Imperial Capital he called it the Duke''s main residence for the sake of distinction, but in the territory he often referred to the main residence as the castle of Eurnova. Four hundred years ago, during its founding, it was a fortress of military bases, but now that the empire has developed steadily around the castle, it has been rebuilt into a stylish grand mansion (or palace). Still, I guess the Knights have become a habit of calling it a castle, in particular. Yeah, that''s your brother. While my fucking father was playing, it was still my younger brother who stood on dangerous warcraft sweeps and muddy disaster rescue with the Knights. This is not your grandfather''s legacy, it was built by your brother himself. A bond that will never shake. It''s really amazing that you''re eighteen and holding onto the most important part of the territorial forces. And I think this is because our Knights continue to be the organization that protects people from warcraft and disasters, as they should be. Elsewhere, even though the Knights may be ornamental only to their appearance, or they may be more abusive to the inhabitants by protecting only their lords and nobles. Once again, thank you. Ekaterina smiled in gratitude to Rosen and the knights. "It''s dependable. If our Cavaliers, who are clean and strong, are with us, let us not even fear the Temple of Ambush. You can safely return to our home." A grin blurs Rosen''s mouth. He conveyed what he wanted to say. "The inhabitants, too, were eagerly awaiting the return of their lords and ladies. If you look at yourself, it will please you." The people support your brother, too. I take it for granted because I know what your brother has done, but I''m sure Mr. Novak and all the executives have tried to tell the inhabitants on various occasions that it is actually your brother who is in charge of the Duke''s work. Because what you''re doing is something you can''t pass on unless you tell them. Alexei smiled and pulled her sister''s hand. "Let''s go home, then, to your castle" "Brother, brother is the owner and castle owner." "I told you I was your servant." Ekaterina thinks as her brother pulls his hand and heads to the carriage. ... Brother, don''t say too much in public because it feels like you shouldn''t be doing the exact word. But, brother, it''s Cisco, so I can''t help it. 77 Return home The carriage line, guarded by a large number of knights, became a glamorous, conspicuous group, as if it were a parade, partly because the two flag bearers line up to fly the Duke''s crest flag and the Knights'' regiment flag. The carriage follows the cobbled streets leading to the Duke''s main residence, Eurnova Castle. Streets built around the time of the ancient Astra Empire continue to be used in countries that, after a thousand years, were once the imprint of the Empire. Even in such places, the Astra Empire is very similar to the Roman Empire of previous life. Through the villages along the streets, the villagers came all the way out of the house and waved and cheered to the line. Realizing the people''s support for Alexei, Ekaterina is pleased. The aim of the children, especially the boys, was like the knights on horseback, glittering their eyes up in longing. Some kids come after us for a short run, and the knights are certainly their heroes. Ekaterina smiled and waved as she met the villagers and children. In the sense of common people in the past life, I feel like I''m an entertainer or something. If you want to increase the liking of the residents for their brother at all, dig holes and bury them somewhere else, such as in the back. Alexei just bitterly laughs that she doesn''t like that, and doesn''t look outside the carriage. Then I''ll do my best for your brother! and was an ecatelina who wielded affection for people. although there is a demand for or a little worried about the love of the Villain Warrant Lady. "Brothers, children, you''re adorable. He must be a knight wearing his gear like that." If Ekaterina talks like that, Alexei also looks out the window and smiles at the little kid wearing a pot and wielding a tree branch. There is a young mother by the little child, who may also be smiling and (misunderstanding) blushing from the young duke. "Thanks to you, it''s very helpful." Alexei said it was smudging, and Ekaterina was lightly topped. Your brother told me it would help! "If I can be of service to your brother, I would be very pleased. But it is only with the governance your brother has been in that way that the inhabitants welcome you like that. Let us show those who despise our brothers how much we support our fellow inhabitants. " "Smart kid." Alexei smiles. The queue of this conspicuous carriage, as well as the leisurely pace with one night on the way, is one of the aims to elicit the reaction of the inhabitants. Show the small nobles in the realm that the support of the Knights and the inhabitants is in Alexei. More than Alexei himself, it would have been something that skilled executives, such as Novak and Rosen, had explored. Ekaterina understands its intentions without saying anything and follows up on the parts her brother doesn''t like. They should have weaved in their presence as well. "If you''re tired, don''t push me. I''m not going to let you do anything about it, I just hope you enjoy your trip." "I enjoy it. This is the first time I''ve seen the people''s lives in this way." From the separate mansion, which was closed, one village was invisible. Change colors every season, just see the trees in the woods. I could finally see across that forest with these eyes. No, even on my journey from the Duke''s territory to the Imperial Capital, I should have seen it. But I wasn''t here, I was just looking out the window to keep my eyes off your brother. This time with the memory of the previous life back, villagers'' homes, clothes, etc. are still fun to think of Switzerland and Northern Europe. The house is basically wooden and white walled, and the clothes seem to have brightly colored embroidery loose, with an atmosphere reminiscent of the animated heige. Speaking of which, the livestock seems to flourish, and I see a little cattle and goats. There are pigs, and the chickens are rolling through there. A boy with a knight stood up to replace the goat with a horse and was shaken off lightly. Cute, but dangerous, so don''t. And stop because the goats seem so annoying. But for sure, there''s a boy in here. I guess there is. "It looks peaceful and fun, but the people''s lives are a lot of things. Sunshine, cold summers, long rains, the emergence of warcraft, and so on can break down The meaning of the letters you see in your words and paperwork in the clerk''s office, when you actually look at the people of the territory, it comes to your chest again." "Yeah, Novak says we should see the site a lot too.... you seem to know without being told." I''m sorry, because I have previous life knowledge. Even system design was important to see and know what was going on in the field, so... I''m sorry it''s like cheating. Asking Alexei, he even told me the name and main products and demographics of this village, and the approximate history. And I laughed when I said that you were the only lady who seemed to enjoy hearing this story so much. Earlier this day, we arrived in the city where we were staying. It wasn''t the inn that stayed, but the mansion of the little lord who heads this area. The old little lord welcomed the young Duke brothers and sisters with a warm grin on his round face. Someone who used to be a sidekick to my grandfather Sergei, and when Alexei needed to stay around here, he always took care of me. So she told me to relax in peace, and Ekaterina settled into the not big but cozy room where she was put through, admiring the stunning embroidery on the bed cover, or enjoying the slightly unusual flavored herbal tea brewed by the lord''s depths. And when I noticed the city crowd gathering outside the window, I opened the window and smiled and waved, cheering. Royal family. Myself. I can light it. The prince has been doing this since he was born. Oh, my God. Shall I spare you the next time I see you? Oh, but that''s for Flora to do, isn''t it? Miss Villain Warrant will do it! What if there''s a ruin flag! And I opened the window several times, and when I thought it was time for sundown but the number of people seemed to increase again, I embarked on myself. "Ekaterina" "Brother! Ekaterina looked out for Alexei when she came to the room. "You''ll be tired, don''t try too hard. It was something you shouldn''t do, like sweeten yourself to a weak body." "Brother, I really enjoy it. They''re all welcome like that." "Right. Your beauty makes everyone happy." "Well, if you''re my brother" You have a thick sysconfilter today! "Brother, don''t push me. You don''t like these things." "Right, because I''m not the ones people like. Besides, I don''t like making laughs. I suppose he was revolting about what it meant to be favored by our affection alone." The object of the rebellion is your fucking father, who was good on the outside and good on the world to keep you from working. Naturally. "But today, once again, I figured - if you''d stay by my side, it''d be easy for me to laugh." "Brother......" When Alexei, who smiled softly, held her sister''s shoulder, the best cheer of the day arose from the city''s people. Somehow, it''s a yellow voice. After waving together more often than his brothers and sisters, Alexei spoke in a voice that often passes. "Thank you all. I''m glad to welcome you today. It''s sundown now, go home and make it a meal... we will too" That''s how I closed the window, but at the last moment, the words echoed loudly as one of the inhabitants screamed. "Happy! 78 Enter the castle The next day, a line from the Duke of Eurnova departed from the small lord''s mansion earlier than planned. The territorial capital is already quite close to the city of the small lord. So the departure time was also scheduled to be late, but earlier this morning the inhabitants continued to gather around the small lord''s mansion. When I wondered what it was, it was people trying to see the Duke''s siblings at first sight. Surrounded by an unexpected number of people, the carriage might not be able to proceed, so it was an early departure. (hey...... hey, too much? He was an ecatelina who sweated and sleazed inside. I didn''t expect this to happen just because I waved. Perhaps the unfortunate thought of a romantic relationship is being applied in a strange way around the thought that I just waved while I was clearly getting the wrong cheer yesterday. Like honesty is not necessarily a virtue, application is not necessarily a good thing, perhaps it is an example. And Alexei, too, may not understand the meaning of misguided cheer. I consider it only a tribute to myself for becoming the new Duke and to my sister for regaining my position as a Duke''s Lady. He is the sibling of those who resemble him in strange places. Knights Chief Rosen met Ekaterina with an extra grin. "Don''t worry, lady. We, the Knights, will surely protect you both. Besides, the inhabitants extend their heartfelt admiration to your Excellency and lady. Let us all be grateful for the kindness of the lady if you smile at Eagle Deep as you did yesterday on the rest of the journey. Please enter the castle of Yurnova amidst the cheers of the inhabitants " ... I don''t know, there''s some sign from Mr. Rosen that it''s reopening. I don''t know, but Mr. Novak had a similar vibe before he left. But it''s not a bad thing we''re all thriving, is it? All right, let''s do our best for your brother today! That''s why Ekaterina is still smiling and waving today. Not surprisingly, my face didn''t seem to get tight, but rather fun. I guess that''s because everyone who comes together turns a happy smile. It''s easy to smile back at a smile. Plus, Alexei seems to be having fun being cool with him. I guess it''s because Ekaterina is trying to entertain Alexei when she finds someone in the crowd who cares. But more than that, Alexei was having fun because her sister seemed to enjoy herself. Through the city of the small lord, besides several villages, the streets of the ancient Astra Empire are now only bound for the territorial capital. Going back to the villages, I was surprised that people were already waiting. Even though it''s a world with no phone calls or emails, rumors tell it all. The propagation of the testimonials is amazing. And the territorial capital showed up at the end of the street. The territorial capital of the Duke of Yurnova is also known as the North Capital. It is the largest capital in the northern part of the Empire, including not only the Duke''s territory, but also other territories. Positioning like Sapporo against Tokyo? Compared to the Imperial Capital, it is inferior in size, but arguably one of the largest cities in this world. And while the atmosphere is similar to that of the Imperial Capital, there is a different beauty to that of the Imperial Capital. This is the castle town of the Duke of Yurnova. The same goes for the Imperial Capital, but each city in the Empire is not clearly separated from the outside world by external walls, for example. There seemed to be some cities like that during the wartime of the founding period, but thankfully, at a time when peace and stability persisted, North Metropolis, like the Imperial Capital, continues to expand. Nevertheless, from here to the capital, the line exists. "This is the capital." That''s what Alexei taught me, where the traces of an original gate, smaller and older than that, seem to remind me of the Arc de Triomphe in Paris. A Knights player whistles as Alexei responds. They say it''s a melody announcing the return of the lord. Until then, there were people lined up at both ends of the street to greet me, but the horns echoed, and straw people came out of the houses in the corner. Increments. More increments. Wow, it''s getting awesome. That''s right, the population is different from the villages along the way. Still increasing numbers of people stare at the carriage of their brothers and sisters, and when Ekaterina waves, she waves back and cheers. Long live Japan... no, it''s troublesome, let''s say long live. I hear a lot of hail voices. Then, welcome home, he said. - Yes, it was. I''m home. Though I see the scenery in a rare way because I regained my memory of my previous life in the Imperial Capital, or because I am still pulling back in this life and after I left my apartment and know little about the Territorial Capital. Now, me and your brother, this is the original hometown. Ekaterina glanced at Alexei beside her and smiled. "Welcome home, brother" Alexei opens her neon blue eyes and smiles back. "I''m home. - And welcome home, Ekaterina" Taking his sister''s hand, Alexei wrapped his hands around it with both hands. "This is your capital, my queen''s capital. All who dwell in this land will kneel before you. Those who disobey, I will remove them." "Brother, although it is a slight force, I join forces. Anyone who disobeys your brother, I will succeed." "Well, it''s dependable." Tauntingly speaking of the second half, Alexei laughs. "Let''s go then. The demon of the Temple of Ambush." And the main residence, Eurnova Castle, was seen at the carriage''s destination. It was a brochure on a trip abroad I saw in my previous life, or I think there was a somewhat similar building. I remember, but was it Stockholm Palace in Sweden? Unlike the Imperial Castle, it is not like a fairy castle with many spires, but it is an architecture that combines elegance and quality. Looking at ''home'' where I lived until a few months ago, I think Ekaterina makes it. Big! No, this isn''t all for residential use. There are prefectural administrative functions, general trading company headquarters functions, hotel functions to welcome guests, and many other roles. Nevertheless, this is self-serving. Slow down could be a World Heritage Site. So one day UNESCO will also be founded in this world? The line proceeds, as the Knights Commander said, into the cheering voices of the inhabitants. Long live the voice, deaf enough. The castle gate of Eurnova Castle is wide open. In it, a further group of knights is aligned on both sides of the castle gate. As the players whistled again, the knights raised their swords and raised their voices loudly. The brothers and sisters entered the castle of Eurnova, greeted by the cheering voices of the inhabitants and the roaring voices of the knights. 79 Villain Lady vs Villain Lady When Alexei took my hand and Ekaterina got off the carriage, the sloppy line of greeting servants lowered their heads. There, "Dear Alexei! Unexpectedly yellow voices, I look at you. There were aristocratic men and women in Ekaterina who looked unrecognizable and lavish clothing who were not servants, no matter how they saw it. Not very similar, but probably father and daughter. Behind it, moreover, was a group of people dressed not as luxuriously but as noble as their father and daughter. "Welcome home, I missed you! A young lady, supposedly about the same age as Ekaterina, walks over to Alexei at short notice. Bright green hair, blue-green eyes, a face, but quite a beauty, I would say. But the hairstyle...... brilliant tight vertical roll. You''re a villain''s maid. No, I can''t tell you about people. I''m the real villain''s warrant. I can''t say anything about people with a tight face. Alexei''s neon blue eyes look cold at the lady. Apparently the lady won''t even notice it, and the momentum seemed to push Ekaterina away with a full grin. Ekaterina gave herself to her brother so as to make her look like such a warrant. Exactly, the lady stops and stares at Ekaterina in a grumpy mood. - And you noticed with Alexei''s sister, and you smiled in advance. Several of the ladies who followed such a longitudinal roll surround them. Surrounded! Surrounded! Vertical roll, is it a villain warrant after all? Me vs vertical roll, are you a genuine villain warrant lady vs a local villain warrant lady! "This is Keira, it''s a bump. Dear Alexei, I am delighted to have you back safely. We welcome this Novadyne as the head of the division." My father gives me a compliment. The color of the hair is yellow. Yellow rather than blonde. Is the color of the eyes orange? This one is quite a beauty, but there seems to be some glimpse of a smile that people are supposed to like. And what it feels like to be... are you welcome? It''s like you think of yourself as the master of this mansion. Well, how can you? When I thought, my maid Mina stopped by softly. Deliberately flattering, he offers a fan to Ekaterina. "Thank you, always be considerate" When she smiled and received it, Ekaterina opened her fan wide open and hid her mouth. In the shadow of it, I give myself to Alexei. "Brother, this one? I tried to keep my voice loud while I was whispering. And if this is all I''m stopping by, the vertical roll is just as close to your brother! Alexei raised the edge of her mouth ridiculously. "This is Isidre and Miss Keira, the owners of the Count Novadyne family. It''s one of the branches." "Well... unfortunately." Ekaterina sighs in the shadow of a fan. I tried to figure out the whole thing because I seemed to be hiding it. "I didn''t know that both the branches of the Yurnova family and the Araud would extend to disrespectful gestures such as not understanding the title of the head of the main house and calling your name on your own. My chest hurts because of your brother''s daily hardships." "You don''t have to worry about me or anything. However, it is unforgivable not to say a word of greeting to you, the Duke''s Lady and Yournova''s Mistress." Here the brothers and sisters looked down on the Novadyne father and daughter. It was not grated, it was deceived. Okay, the vertical roll is staring. And the surroundings are frightening, or are you blushing for some reason? Because your brother''s too beautiful? Vertical roll, it''s useless to plump up and stop by your old man. My brother and your old man are about the same difference between Everest and Osaka''s Temple Mountain (about four meters in altitude) in many ways (compared to ours). His father, Uncle Novadyne, seemed to flinch for a moment when his beautiful brothers and sisters looked down on him. but I laugh and shrug my shoulders and show them. "This is... I''m sorry for your disrespect, Duke. But understand, as Lord Alexandre''s best friend, I want to do my best to replace your father." Ekaterina thinks. Wow, this guy is super nagging. "Lady Ekaterina, I''ll be the first to see you. Mother, I apologize for not being able to greet you at your funeral fold. Just like you, Mother, you''ve become beautiful. But my mother was a little more patient, a lady''s book." The words caught my chest, Chile. Not only Ekaterina, but also my mother, could be heard insulting. This guy... I hope your mother was a grown-up, wasn''t she snoring at your mother for being at the fucking Baba''s fingertips? "Lord Alexandre was a man who was thick and inseparable in friendship. You called me a brother, and you told me to think of the Duke''s mansion as my home. We want to continue to cherish that fraternity." Novadyne gave his father''s name as if he were going to put up an imprint, but Alexei cut and threw it away. "The day I forgive you the same as my father will never come. If you think of my father''s house as your own, go to the temple and live there." "Become..." To harsh words, just as Novadyne ceases. And at this time, the people who appeared surrounded themselves to protect the surroundings of the Duke''s brothers and sisters. Sides like Novak and Aaron, knights of the Knights, starting with Rosen. "... oh, the Viscount Novak family" It would be the same sense of rivalry as a division that Novadyne called on Novak with a hard voice. And behind Novadyne, too, are a few supposedly subordinate aristocrats consolidating. Count Isidre Novadyne. Actually, your brother told you about this name on board the fast ship, didn''t he? The Count family, which means the most highly identifiable of the branches. That''s why I called myself the head of the division, but now I''m not in any role. He''s one of my fucking father''s best friends (calling himself), a playmate from his former Duke''s side or his youth. Coming and going between the Imperial Capital and the Duke''s territory, he played with his father in the Imperial Capital, and in the realm he took his liberty with the authority of his father. In other words, this is an in-person view of the old and new forces in the Duke''s territory. "My lord, my lady. Good luck on your long journey, would you like to enter your residence?" Mr. Novak, we''re totally through! Not in the eyes, in a way, most forgiving! But it was your brother and all those close to Mr. Novak who were still in charge of the Duke''s reign while these men sang the spring of my world. Well, you''re wasting your optic nerve where you put it in your eye. And yet, Koitz, why is your attitude so big? Are you setting Miss Keira up in the Duchess for a one-shot reversal? If it were, it would rather be taken in by your brother. I swear to my heart I won''t be mean to you about what it would be like to be your brother''s wife. "Daughter-in-law, no snoring. Absolutely! ''is the slogan of my heart, though. If you''re trying to feed your brother for your own prosperity, you can''t. Vertical roll! I mean, brother, I rather hate you. "I''m not tired, but I''m worried about Ekaterina. He''s been responding to the people because he''s weak, so I want him to get some rest." "It was a pleasant road for me. But if your brother says to rest, I will do everything you say. So, good night to your brother too. All of you." "... a sweet child" Smile like a cousin, and Alexei strokes her sister''s hair. I felt like Miss Vertical Roll and the surrounding ladies were bothering you, did something happen? "Lady." Knight Commander Rosen offered Ekaterina a small bouquet of flowers. "One of the knights kept it from the inhabitants. My young sisters would like to give it to my daughter." "Well, a pleasure! Take it, Ekaterina smiles unexpectedly. It''s just a simple bouquet of flowers we picked out on the side of the road, but I''m so glad the young kids thought of it as a gift for themselves. but "Well, I don''t like it, it seems dirty" I heard a mocking voice. Of course, Miss Vertical Roll, Keira. "Even though the Duke''s Lady shouldn''t touch it, such as the miserable flowers from the time of the poor. Poor Ekaterina." ... Hey. "Keira''s right." "I wonder what the received knight is thinking. I wonder if you were going to insult Master Ekaterina." "It''s pathetic to be happy with something like that. I wonder if any of you will give me proper flowers." I just cough up that Keira''s surroundings are here. Sounds like a pretty good loud voice, you guys. And, dear brother, I don''t realize everyone near you is picky, and blunt power is pretty good, yeah. I was frustrated for a moment, but I remembered right away. You look just like the Soya Trio. Ekaterina held her ear with one hand and chuckled at Rosen. "Well, now I hear something like a bug feather." Rosen opens her eyes for a moment and laughs all the time. "Something that sounds a little more like a temperament right now but I can''t help it, it''s not human at all, it''s just a bug" The neighbors of Alexei, such as Novak and Aaron, have a laughing atmosphere. "Lord Rosen, I would like to thank the knight who received the flowers. I''m glad you were nice to the little girl. Protecting weak women is what we know as chivalry." "You''re right. Our mission is to protect the Knights of Yurnova, the Duke''s house and the people." Rosen thanked him, and the knights who obeyed him smiled, and drowned this upon the Lady of the Knights. "If the knight''s duty is to protect his lord and his people, the way your lady should be will be to show mercy to the people." Alexei smiled at her sister. "You are kind to everyone without separation. Beautiful, wise, merciful, the best lady I''ve ever met." Oh, the first time a cisconfilter is shown to the old forces in the territory. "I just want to be your sister who''s not ashamed of you. The people will only welcome you if you and your brother have excellent governance." Well, I wanted to show off Bracon too, but this is just a fact. We need to be more sophisticated and maximize the Bracon! Ekaterina hid her mouth with a fan and glanced at Novadyne father and daughter. "How old is that lady? What I want to talk about when I can say a proper greeting." Squirting, smiling all the time. He was unconscious, but his gaze turned flashing. My daughter Keira hung her eyes up angrily, but my father Isidle is unwittingly loosening his cheeks. But Ekaterina had turned her back on the other two and slammed her hands on her brother''s escort. "Come on, Ekaterina" "Yes, brother" And the duke''s brothers and sisters took their subordinates and left the old forces behind, and entered their castle with dignity. 80 Yurnova Morning The next morning. The room I once spent six months pulling, or floor. Besides the bedroom where the huge bed sits, the whole set of dedicated study, guest rooms, rooms for hobbies such as music, costume rooms, etc. is the "Ekaterina room," but Ekaterina, who hasn''t slept in that bedroom in a long time, woke up on the morning sun when she had plugged in from the gaps in the curtains. "Good morning, lady." "Morning, Mina" Ekaterina, who had just woken herself up, smiles at the maid Mina, who pushed the wagon into it. "How was last night?" "Thanks to you, sleep well. This is cooler and more comfortable than the Imperial Capital." "Then I''m glad." "Mina''s not tired? "There was nothing tiresome about it." Mina said it was pale, but there was a lot going on yesterday. After entering the mansion, the Yurnova brothers and sisters received greetings from the servants who were the Lord. Six months after her mother''s death, Ekaterina, who barely even uttered a word, responded with a glimpse of greeting. Alexei turns such a sister friendly obsession. Both seemed shocking to them. "Lady... you''re feeling much better, and more importantly, you know" Novaras, the old butler of the main residence, nodded his eyes under his white brow. He is also from the branch, the first to serve. Or his grandfather Sergei''s father, that is, Ekaterina''s great-grandfather. Then I''ve served four generations of dukes, exactly the vivid of Eurnova Castle. "I''m sorry for worrying about you." As Ekaterina lay her eyes down, Alexei laid her hands gently on her sister''s shoulder. ''Something so painful happened that I couldn''t get back on my feet for long, naturally. I''m sorry. I''m the one who should be. " ''Your brother is the same one who had a hard time. Don''t say that.'' Ekaterina lays her own hands on Alexei''s hands. "... it''s as if Lord Alexandre and his wife were there." It was Anna, the maid head, who whined in unintentional ways. This one is also a plump woman with half-white hair that used to be bright scarlet, who has served the Duke''s house for a long time. And there''s another woman staring silently at Ekaterina. Reisa, a housekeeper who binds female servants. This one was a tall skinny woman with dark purple hair close to black and purple eyes a little brighter than that. "Just as I serve the Duchess, I command you to serve Ekaterina. Until Ekaterina marries me or I take my wife, this child is Yurnova''s mistress." When Alexei ran out, the servants bowed their heads obediently. ... Well, I don''t know what will happen. Someone in here must have something in his belly. It is an ecatelina that thinks calmly. Housekeeping is a genre, I don''t have enough knowledge or experience, but I will do my best to master the servants as a mistress in order not to bother your brother! Novaras asked Alexei when he grabbed the bush with his heart by way of example. ''I''m Sir Novadyne, but I''m staying among the crawling roses. Looks like you were going to have dinner with me, but how are you doing earlier...'' What a Novadyne father and daughter, staying at Yurnova Castle at will. He really thought they could treat him the same way he did when he was my father Alexandre. To the old butler, Alexei unequivocally ordered him to ''kick him out immediately''. but the servants move dull. Novadyne Father and daughter, especially Father Isidre, should have been in and out of this mansion as friends of Alexandre''s predecessors since childhood. In addition, besides the old butler, there are servants with divisional muscles, and I guess they have complex relationships, or interests. Novadyne was probably going to make Alexei look the same as he did when he was a father. Looking at it, Alexei nodded one thing. And I turned my attention to my servant, Ivan, who always wanted to be beside me. "Evan, kick him out." "Yes, my lord." Ivan responds as bright as usual. "Speak up to the Knights, too, and tell them I ordered them to respond to the platoon" "Do as I tell you." "Young man......! Yes, no, my lord '' Deacon, Novaras raised his voice with a stunned look. "Of the branch, it''s about you. Until the Knights are out, it''s too... '' "Shut up." Alexei said with a strong light in her neon blue eyes, but when she noticed Ekaterina''s gaze looking up at herself, her eyes were lonely. ''... you''d think I was horrible'' ''No. I know you''re rather sweet.'' That''s what Ekaterina replied, so the servants looked strange. "I don''t know how far you think of your brother in that way. Eventually, it could really be like sending a knighthood and tearing down a division with strength. Your brother is kind enough to try to teach you well in the moment to prevent such a situation. '' In the development of the system in the previous life, clients who easily added or changed specifications such as pompous specifications made a big deal of trouble later on if they didn''t keep it gutted from the beginning. It was a trial with a client of another company, and it ended up being muddy, and in the end the client, who lost the lawsuit and hit hard with payment and trial costs, and so on. So your brother is right! ''... he''s a smart kid. Thank you, I''m glad you figured it out'' Alexei says it stings. ''It''s just that, brother, there''s something wrong with Miss Keira in the Knights. Ask Mina as well'' ''Right. The knights will have Keira, too. Mina'' "Yes, my lord." Mina bowed her head without expression, as usual. And Ivan and Mina all set and walked Stasta to the guest room. From here on out, I asked the Knights'' platoon captain who had eliminated his father and daughter together, but when Ivan and Mina arrived in the guest room in a very unproductive foothold, they went into each father and daughter''s room without even knocking, snapped out their bags on their own, and threw in something that looked like a change of clothes and just packed their bags. Absolutely ignore the uninvited guests who shout and yell. The pack was carried without the knights of the Knights saying whether or not they were present. One of the knights grabbed Novadyne''s servants to retrieve him and took him to his shoulder, and carried him outside the mansion like a package. And Novadyne herself shook off that she was about to be taken both arms and walked out angrily. My daughter Keira was the most clumsy one. You can''t just shoulder a warrant lady, and the knights were just confused before she was furious. but Mina gazed at the lady faceless at close range as she walked directly in front of her like that. And when I held her in my arms, I held her up. Mina carried Stasta with her a keela who was just out of line or didn''t know what had happened and pushed her into the carriage of the Novadyne family. They said it was bright. With a face like none of that ever happened, Mina brews tea for Ekaterina. "... lady, at least for the time being, make sure I only drink the tea I brew" "Well, why? When Ekaterina snapped her neck, Mina hummed her nose. "Even the lady''s tea was sneaky and swapped for damp tea leaves." "Well." Unexpectedly, Ekaterina laughs. "I''m sure one of them wants to worry about me because he''s too scared for his brother." "I won''t let you imitate that." "Right, thanks, Mina" It''s harassment, but you can laugh because you can believe Mina will protect you. "Mina is amazing. Thanks to Mina, I can sleep safely and drink delicious tea." When Ekaterina smiled, Mina, who was always faceless, raised the edge of her lips to create a grin. 81 Yurnovas Hound Breakfast can also be served in the room if desired, but Ekaterina went to the dining room. Because I thought Alexei was here. Because we don''t usually meet each other in the morning because we live in dormitories at school. For that matter, the morning after I stayed at the Duke''s residence on the weekend, breakfast was always with me. So your brother should be willing to do that too! During my journey from the royal capital to the Duke''s territory, I was with him for a long time as well as meals...... And this is another belly, or Ekaterina thinks. It''s refreshing to see what''s another belly, but they don''t have reason for Bracon. Ekaterina, who gently proceeded along the long corridor with the mina following behind her, looked out the window at the sound she heard. And I rounded my eyes. The dining room, which had barely come by the time it was pulling, remained the image of a dining room likely to be in the noble mansion, with brilliant decorations, paintings on the walls and sloppy chairs lining the large table. "Morning, Ekaterina" "Good morning, brother" Alexei, who showed up a little late, and at the top of the long table, face to face for breakfast. Ekaterina stopped looking even though Alexei''s watery hair was unusual and slightly disturbed. These are nice too! That''s right, but it''s not. "You were doing your morning workouts." "Oh. I made up with the knights and took up more time than I thought" "I saw you through the hallway window. But it wasn''t the knights who were protecting us." Naughty Ekaterina said, Alexei smiled. "Would you like to see it nearby? "Yes!" "Well, then, let''s hook them up with you. Not as good as Kluimov''s Warcraft Horse, but Yurnova''s hounds are also known to those who know." That is how Ekaterina visited the kennel of Eurnova Castle, guided by Alexei. The dogs were now out of their cages, sleeping and playing thoughtfully in a slightly sized compartment that looked like an athletic field, but when they noticed both of them, they looked at each other simultaneously. - Hey, giant mohu! A dozen big hairballs were watching this one as they huffed. Besides, instead of looking like a hound, a wolf with fangs like a sabel tiger! No. Werewolves had such a fussy tantrum? No more lions and wolves mixed. ? "It is a demon dog born with some kind of warcraft mated with a dog unique to the region. This is Yurnova''s hound. It works not only in normal hunting, but also in warcraft sweeping. These are the best hounds in the empire, facing no warcraft." "How big! "The more you stand up on your hind legs, the more you look down at me" Your brother is probably close to ninety centimeters tall. These dogs, when they get up, they have about two meters. Awesome power! Plus, cool! And Moffmoff! "May I touch the dogs?" "I''m wary of people I don''t know... egoli" "Oh, young man...... no, my lord" It was an ageless man who showed up inadvertently. He has a short body but wide shoulder width and a flexible body that lifts muscles. It was characterised by a face, with a sea eye on his bald head and an eye band on one eye. It''s a great, terrifying look. Similar... to a character of some kind in a previous life. The moment I see it, Ekaterina thinks. I don''t even know his name, but that''s, like, a pyramid piece of boxing comics that says, "Don''t hit me! He said," or something, uncle! ... I''m sorry, Mr. Egoli, I took the liberty of being your Uncle Boxing. "Ekaterina, Egoli is the breeder of the dogs. You can call yourself the only person who can handle a Yurnova hound." "Well, you''re very capable of dealing with those big dogs. Egoli, I am Ekaterina. Thank you very much. " "Heh. Thank you, that, with your eyes dirty..." Ekaterina smiled and said, Egori looked terribly surprised for some reason, bowing his head over and over again. I''m sorry, I''m sorry I laughed more than I had to because I wore it with a famous character. "Egoli, get the dogs. Slowly let them get close." "Heh." As he nodded to Alexei''s order, Egori whistled small. Repeat briefly. Once, the hounds woke themselves up. Five or six heads walk over in a gentle foothold. Big - Super big once again! The Golden Retriever is incomparable, it''s bigger than the Great Pyrenees, which I thought were silo bears when I saw them walking. And the glow of my eyes! Looks strong, and smart. "Lady... aren''t you scared?" Ekaterina shook her head to the side as Egoli asked worryingly. "It''s so splendid, sometimes. But if it''s dangerous, there''s no way your brother could have approached me." "You''re right, you''re always smart. - Egoli, Ekaterina will be fine. Seeing this way, this child is so core that he has faced the Warcraft by himself. You''re not like the lady there." Egoli opened his eyes to Alexei''s words, which he could not contain but boasted. "Is this young lady... so classy for you? But surely, don''t be afraid of me or the dog. That''s your sister." No, that warcraft scared me. But when I think about it, I think it''s okay because these dogs seem to be able to communicate with each other compared to those warcraft. The nearby hounds are leaning closer to Alexei. He seems to know he has a proper Alexei, sitting at his feet, shaking his tail, rubbing his head against his hands and trying to get him to stroke him. Instead of being huge or looking tough, the behavior seems no different than that of a normal dog. And I was also intrigued by the first encounter Ekaterina, who had come to smell the hump. You don''t have to stand up on your hind legs, but be normal. You have a face around my shoulder. It tickles me when I get flunked around my neck. The nearest face is on the dog. It''s the exact size. Like tense, moff-moff. Oh, I want to touch it! "Wouldn''t you be angry if I touched you?" "These dogs pay tribute to those with strong magic. Show me your magic." Demonstrate magic? On second thought, Ekaterina poured her magic into the soil at her feet. Very small amount. Imagine, control, activate. Sawah, along with a slight sound, a concentric circular pattern was engraved on the ground. Quite extensively. "Delicate and precise magic control. I lifted my arms." Wow, my brother praised me! And the hounds'' attitude changed in an understandable way. The dog, who was humping Ekaterina''s neck, opened his eyes and lay down once. Both the dogs who were rolling around and the dogs who were trying to get Alexei to hang on to them, at best pay attention to Ekaterina and lay low or sit down. Seems to indicate Kyou-soon''s intentions. And then another dog, who was away and falling asleep, woke himself up and walked over. Slightly bigger and more hairy than the other dogs. The hounds had a basically gray body color, but the dog was almost white and had a golden tip. "Coming, Regina" When Alexei offered his hand, the dog, called Regina, put his face against its hand. Then I stare at Ekaterina with my golden eyes. "Ekaterina, this dog is called Regina. The queen, the leader who binds the hounds of Yurnova." "Well!" The bitch is the leader dog. But speaking of which, if wolf research progressed in the last life, I also found out there''s a little flock of females doing the leader, like I saw on the internet news. Brainy over combat - or that communal power seems to be the point. "Regina, I am Ekaterina. It''s good to see you." When I smiled, Regina showed her sloppily lined fangs, and I felt like I laughed. And when I stood up on my hind legs all the time, I kept my upper body with Bohun. Yikes! I can''t stop! and hugging Regina buried Ekaterina''s face in the fluke. Moffy, Moffy! Huffy, huffy! Warm! Beastly! Happy! Girls are hugging each other! Puffy, and looking up from the tenderness, Regina is looking down at Ekaterina with clear eyes. "You welcome me? When asked, Regina rinsed on Ekaterina''s cheek with a long nose. Yikes! Ekaterina looks up to Alexei with a smile of joy. "Brother, I have made my first girlfriend in the Duke''s Land! "Right, Regina deserves you. Until I met you, the smartest and kindest woman in the world to me was Regina." ... You said hello, but I guess there was a lot going on with human women. The existence of fucking Baba will be huge, too. Brother, you don''t like women a bit, do you? Alexei stroked Regina''s head. "Regina, protect my sister. Ekaterina is my sister and my life. Protect me from anyone, not even a single strand of hair. You''d understand." Regina stared at Alexei with her golden eyes and then roared, as she figured it out. 82 Kruimovs Warcraft Horse Because of this, Alexei said that we should take a little stroll in the garden, so Ekaterina hesitated to say - as a delight. "I''m glad to hear it, but brother, you''re busy." "I''m fine. Thanks to you, I can afford it." How can I help you? "Of course." I took my sister''s hand, and Alexei shook it gently. "If I see your beautiful figure, I''ll get strength. When I hear your kind words, I make room in my heart. I''ve never believed in God, but I''ve come to understand with you that worshipping something is a joy." "Well... if you''re my brother" You''re still Ciscon this morning! To the brothers and sisters who walked out, the leader of the hounds, Regina, followed. He fully understood Alexei''s words and wouldn''t lean away beside Ekaterina. Eagoli, the hound breeder, also seemed to have a deep trust in Regina, and he stroked her head with me, showing her the snob she had gone, and said to protect the lady well, and sent her away. Alexei narrows her eyes to her sister, who delightfully strokes Regina''s fuzzy fur. "If you like animals, see the horses? If flowers are better, I''ll show you to the garden." "I like horses, too. A beautiful creature." If you can be with your brother, everything is fun. But it''s true that I like horses, so it''s fun to see a lot of horses. Speaking of which, I was hoping to ride a horse to gain strength.... while I''ve been busy since then, I haven''t been able to do it at all... But I walk this way every day, so I might have gained a little strength. Because both the Imperial Capital and this one, if you do where you live, it''s huge. I''ve been walking a lot longer than in my previous life. I don''t have an elevator or anything, so there''s a lot of stairs going up and down. The stables of Eurnova Castle were large and had many horses. They keep not only the horses in the Duke''s house, but also the horses of the knights who are staying. There seems to be a good number of horses to take care of. Alexei knew the Dukes'' horses well. Not only names, but personalities, traits, parents or even bloodlines. "Your brother loves horses." "Oh, you like equestrianism" ... I want to run away, I wonder what you think. I can''t help it, on the contrary, it''s a situation where you assume too much responsibility for that. All horses have loud big eyes and long eyelashes, big but cute creatures. By comparison, though, the Duke''s horses still seem to look even and beautiful. Horses are also a means of transportation in this world, so this horse house is a huge garage, by analogy, in previous life. The Duke''s horses are super luxury cars like Ferrari and Lamborghini. I wonder if the Knights'' Horses are not super upscale cars, fair ladies or RX or whatever. And the sloppy, sturdy farming horse I sometimes see on my journey is a light tiger and. It should be noted that the horses in the Duke''s territory also have a huge variety, created to pull carriages of very heavy things like iron gold. Ekaterina thought of Hokkaido''s Ban-eye Horse Racing Horse (weighing twice as much as Sarabred. huge), but that''s probably what it feels like. It''s just that horses are expensive animals, and the common people usually have them, like cars from previous life, it''s nothing. Perhaps what the knights admire about the inhabitants is how well they look on such expensive horses. In particular, the Knights of the territory of Yurnova can become knights if they are recognized for their qualities in the entrance examination, whether they are of civilian origin or not, and if they give their swords to the Duke, who is the knights'' sword. At the same time, you will be paid as much as you can to keep a horse and hire a horse. It is not allowed to be inherited by descendants like a title, but it will be a superior capacity to the civilian population and life will be exceptionally better. That would already be a dream itself. Ekaterina, who enjoyed herself by giving the horse the carrot the horse brought to me, but noticed a small building visible through the window of the horse house. It also looks like a stand-alone stables but the construction seems too splendid, but it doesn''t look like something for humans to live in. "Brother, what is that? "That''s..." Look at what Ekaterina has shown, Alexei mumbles uncommonly. Ekaterina said in a hurry. "It just caught my eye. If it''s hard to talk about, I wouldn''t mind." "No, let''s take this opportunity to talk. Come." On the escort of Alexei, when I came to the small building earlier, it was still a stables. Seems like it''s for keeping only one head because there''s no partition inside, but it''s big and splendid and looks pretty sturdy. It just doesn''t seem to have been used for a long time and is dusty as cancer. And like a replacement without a horse, a single painting was adorned. It is the horse and the person riding it that is depicted. The rider is my grandfather Sergei. The horse, when it came to gray or horse hair, had a stunning physique so large that his long-lasting grandfather did not look so. On its forehead, a silver horn grows. Plus, peeking fangs from the mouth. Kruimov''s Warcraft Horse! "It''s your grandfather and his beloved horse Zephyrus. This stables was built for Zephyrus. There was a similar stables in the Duke''s mansion in the Imperial City." "Well! Your grandfather''s beloved horse was Kruimov''s Warcraft Horse! That''s your grandfather! If the Dukes'' horses are Ferraris, owning a Warcraft horse is like having a private jet? Private jets were definitely a price, like billions. "The Kruimov family is His Majesty the Emperor''s Horseman. Warcraft horses are inherently all given to the royal family. No matter how much consideration you get, it''s not what you can do with money. However, the privilege is recognized to the Lord of Kruimov. If the Lord deems fit, He is allowed to give away the Warcraft Horse. Your grandfather said he was given Zephyrus by his predecessor in Kruimov. " "It was..." Sorry, sorry I converted the amount instantly. If money doesn''t make you buy it, it''s like F1 or something. Because that doesn''t exist at market prices, but it''s a pile of advanced technology and I think it''s worth a lot. If you dare say so, it seems that the development cost was tens of billions of yen... ahhh I have converted the amount again. Aside from F1, when it comes to this world, besides horses being a means of transportation, are there aspects like weapons as military horses? Considering the Warcraft Horse a military secret, that''s not what makes them buy and sell it. But if I were to give it to someone beneficial to the country... it would be more protective than giving it a bad SP. Yeah, it''s Ali. If that''s the case, that''s amazing, the Kruimov family! In a way, it has more to do with the Imperial Family than the three Dukes! Nicolai and Marina who are brothers and sisters comic talent and always soothe me, but they were actually amazing family kids! Regina smells the floor. Humph. The floor, where straw would once have been laid, is now slab out. As I found the smell I was looking for, Regina slept all over the floor. "Zephyrus had a difficult personality, but he and Regina were close. Warcraft-blooded hounds have a much longer life span than regular dogs. Regina is a little older than me, and she has been so smart and kind since then that she was seen to be the leader of the hounds sooner or later in her grandfather''s life" "Well, Regina is your sister." A little older than your brother...... about twenty? You''re a smart, sweet, 20-year-old beautiful sister. And Moffmoff? I wonder if your brother, when he was just a little girl, could have sweetened Regina bigger than himself. Little brother wrapped in a moffmoff...... oh my god! Super adorable! "The longevity is the same for warcraft horses, which vary from individual to individual, but they live as much as humans. So a gifted Warcraft Horse becomes a lifelong love horse. Zephyrus and his grandfather were like best friends from a young age. One gaze, like everything goes together...... Like Regina, Zephyros was also smart. And it was strong. When your grandfather went out to sweep the Warcraft, Zephyrus bit your grandfather and killed him. " ... Those fangs aren''t a trick, are they? Speaking of which, I wonder if it was a bungalow story from a previous life, a military horse named Raw Eating (Kakezuki) should have emerged as a legendary famous horse. You think they named you that because you''re a horse so fierce that you eat creatures? You can''t do that to a horse. - I thought so, but a Warcraft horse can''t. Really, Warcraft horses are the best military horses. "Zephyrus hated kids, so I couldn''t let him get very close. But if I was with my grandfather, he would probably give me a ride. When I reached out of the saddle and tried to stroke him, he stared at me. Your grandfather was laughing and it was a good time. There was majesty, and every creature in the Duke''s mansion paid tribute to Zephyrus. At least I felt that way." I feel admired for your brother''s voice. He''s my brother who buys me a glass workshop. I get what I want, materially, whatever I want. That''s why you rarely want anything. A special being that even such a brother can''t get even if he wants to. That''s Kruimov''s Warcraft Horse. "If you''re like my brother, I''m sure you can give me a Warcraft Horse someday." Mr. Nicolai is a friend, and a friend of the Crown Prince and a brother who is also eyed by His Majesty the Emperor. Sooner or later, you''ll be in a position to take charge of national politics like your grandfather, and you''ll be given a Warcraft horse. But Alexei shook her head at the words of Ekaterina. "I will never be given a Warcraft Horse. Because Yurnova has sinned against Kruimov." "Did you say sin...? "Yes." Alexei''s voice sank heavily. 83 Memories of Zephyrus "After your grandfather died, Zephyrus lost his temper visibly and stopped saying anything. As soon as he was caged in the horse house of the Duke''s residence, he refused to be touched by anyone." "It''s..." "Oh, I think your grandfather was going to die where he passed away. I naturally thought so. He had that kind of heart. Kruimov''s Warcraft Horse forms a strong bond with her husband, a story known to those who know it. I should have respected that heart and watched it quietly. So that''s what they all did. The life force of the Warcraft horse is strong, he will continue to live even if he chops off his food... but after a month he was just weak, leaning against the walls of the stable, just waiting for the end. It was then that the insane broke into his stable and forced Zephyrus to drag him out, who was dying " "Such a thing, who the hell! Ekaterina speaks up unexpectedly. Maybe I shouldn''t praise martyrdom, but is it the aesthetic of the Japanese of previous life, or even the feeling of this world, but I feel respect and beauty for the sincerity of Zephyrus. Forced to drag it out, who would imitate it like that! "That man...... no, it''s your father''s surroundings. They understood nothing, such as the nature of warcraft horses. He just thinks it''s the property of the Duke''s house, and if it''s a famous horse, he seems to have tried to take it out in front of your father that the next Lord should take over. I''ve been drunk since daylight." ...... motherfuckers. Brother, you actually called me ''that man'' on the inside about your fucking father.... Sorry, my sister is nastier and sorry. "No matter how weak he was, Zephyrus was a part of the war. He kicked me in the nuts and broke my bones. So... they took out their swords" Ekaterina closed her eyes. Alexei strokes her sister''s hair. Talking about it afterwards, I didn''t. "Did those lunatics... get the punishment they deserved? "A degree of caution. Your father took refuge. It''s a beast, they defended themselves." ... Somehow, I feel like Novadyne is one of them. It''s that big of an attitude because I can''t give a shit what I''ve done. And because there are irreparable grooves between you and your brother, you may be giving up and reopening your flair. "Warcraft horses are inherently of His Majesty the Emperor. If a house bathed in the honor of being given, it must treat the Warcraft Horse with respect. This matter defiled Yurnova''s family name. But because of her lack of interest in horses, her grandmother, who thought she was a member of the Imperial Family and had no need to pay tribute to the Warcraft Horse, asked Her Majesty the Emperor at the time to order her to give her a new Warcraft Horse for her father. " ... Wow, hit him. Where I should apologize for letting Zephyros die, I asked you to give me your new horse. Ah? I''ve never beaten people up before, but I feel like only fucking Baba can beat me up on octopus. "That''s why I went out to the Kruimov family and apologized in your father''s name" "What?" Unexpectedly Ekaterina said it in vegetables. At the time, your brother was ten, wasn''t he? Instead of being bad for nothing yourself, your brother was angrier and harder than anyone when that happened to his admirer Zephyrus, right? "Your father didn''t try to apologize. In deputies, thank you very much. At the very least, I needed my apology, my son, for Yurnova''s family name. So I went and conveyed my apology to Uncle Kruimov and promised him. In the future, Yurnova said he would never ask for the Warcraft Horse of Kruimov. Neither did your father, nor I." Brother... have you cut off your hopes of admiring yourself? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Like Judas in Dante''s "Divine Song" anymore, you''re gonna get bitten by a demon king at the bottom of hell! "Your grandmother... didn''t scold your brother" "But soon it was gone. Your Majesty has decided to cede his position." Oh...... I see. I wonder if Baba was in a hurry too. Because now His Majesty must have shown from that time on an attitude of not accepting Baba''s mouth or anything. It would be more advantageous for Baba to have a brother who listens to himself as emperor. "His Majesty the First Emperor seemed to rely on your grandfather. He used to enjoy hunting with his grandfather, and he knew about Zephyrus." "It was..." Maybe I''ve been thinking about Zephyrus for a long time, my sister''s attitude without shame about it, my disappointment with myself for not being able to contain my sister, and maybe that kind of thing has been my last push. "I met my current uncle Kruimov, the father of Nicolai and Miss Marina. I hear that I have little to do with politics or the social world, but that Your Majesty''s trust is thick. The matter of Zephyrus rarely went up to a man''s mouth, and was handled peacefully. Miss Marina probably doesn''t know. Nicolai will know, but I''ve never even let him smell I''ve touched this matter in over two years of being in the same grade at school. Trusted, good man. " "Yes, Mr. Nicolai is a good friend of your brother''s." As Ekaterina said, Alexei laid her eyes down as she shrugged and lit. Then smile. "Treat the brothers and sisters of the Kruimov family as they have always been. You''re right, good friend. That said, I think we should keep it on our side, so I decided to talk about it." "Yes, brother. Thank you for talking to me. I know." As always, the next time I see those brothers and sisters, I feel like I''m staring at them indescribably. But I''m sure Mr. Nicolai will give you his usual smile without shaking it up a bit. That''s all I can think of. I suppose. If it were the father of that brother and sister, if it were a trusted figure of His Majesty, what would Uncle Kruimov think when his brother, only ten years old, appeared as his father''s substitute? He must have behaved with dignity, though young, mourned Zephyrus, and mourned his father''s disrespect with his muscular words. How did you see your brother like that? More serious brother than I can accommodate. I wonder what you think over there, though I intend to keep my promise not to seek warcraft horses. You''re the brother of a cutter so unlikely to be eighteen, but there''s something you don''t know about yourself. Maybe...... I''m sorry about your grandfather and Zephyrus, punishing myself for not being able to do anything, I wonder. Though it would be unconscious...... Always your brother doesn''t try to make himself happy. It''s all about fulfilling your responsibilities. Ekaterina takes her brother''s hand and gently shakes it. "... I guess I made you feel sad" "No. It''s just that your brother must have felt sad back then. I wanted to share that sentiment." "You''re really sweet" Alexei shook her sister''s hand back. and. On the hands of my brothers and sisters, Pough, and a big head ride. Laughing, Alexei stroked Regina''s head. "Regina is sweet, too. Once upon a time, it was Regina who shared her feelings with me." In retrospect of that word, it appears that a lonely child emerges. Ekaterina looked up at her brother and smiled. "It was. Regina''s a wonderful sister." "I''m a happy man, aren''t I? Two smart, sweet beauties care about me." "Your brother is a better lord than anyone else. Hey, Regina." Regina looked up at them and shook their blocked tails. "Dear brother... did you show up for the weekend feast with all those crazy people? "Probably. It''s also my Duke Inheritance Celebration, and I''ve almost invited anyone who was Lord in the realm to make you widely known as the Duke''s Lady" "Please, keep me away from your side. If those people try to get close to your brother, I''ll get rid of them." Your brother knows he can kick some of those guys himself. You should feel somewhat uncomfortable. That''s not acceptable to Miss Bracon Villain Warrant! "Right. It''s dependable." That''s what I said, but Alexei broke his face like he couldn''t reveal it. "Those people, you have nothing to worry about. Those beautiful eyes and gentle hearts wish they were directed towards something more deserving. You are the one who can make the world more beautiful and joyful. Because it''s really rare for anyone to see things as wide and high as you. You''re a smart kid, but there''s something you don''t know about yourself. " ...... hmm? Is that it? Brother, that''s what I just thought about your brother! But in terms of content, isn''t my Bracon beating your brother Siskon? I''m so sorry! I''m not sure if we can stick together at the ciscombracon! 84 Before the feast. When the Duke of Yurnova inherits the title, a feast is held in the Duke''s territory and in the Imperial Capital, respectively. As with the Imperial Family, it is customary for the three Dukes to cede their title while the Duke is alive. In such cases, the feast will be held promptly. If it was an inheritance with the passing of an earlier generation, it would naturally be the first to hold a funeral and then set aside a certain period of time before holding a feast to celebrate the new Duke. The feast celebrating Alexei''s succession to the Duke had already taken place in the Imperial Capital. But the feast on the Duke''s territory has been postponed for an unusual period. The reason Alexei was a student and could not return to the Duke''s realm much, but that is because he did not want to. Enough for a feast in the royal capital. But it turned, and this time a grand feast was to be held. To make Ekaterina, the sister who lived without ever appearing before the people of the Duke''s territory since birth, widely known as the Duke of Yurnova, while the name is a celebration of the succession to the Duke. In other words, this feast is what Alexei opens for Ekaterina. That was not an exaggeration. "Lady." Anna, the maid head who came to the room, cut the words as she tried to speak in a gratuitous manner. Ekaterina''s writing at her desk, Regina, sleeping at her feet, wakes herself up peeling. A huge hound with sword-like fangs looked at her with glowing eyes and Anna, a veteran mixed with white hair with scarlet hair, was frightened enough to tremble her plump body. "Don''t be afraid of Regina, Anna." Ekaterina smiles and strokes Regina''s head. With his eyes narrowed, Regina lay down again. "Oh, my lady. Hounds are not allowed inside your mansion." "Your brother has forgiven you. Your grandfather also said that when you returned to your territory, you had your favorite leader dog on your side." "It''s..." Anna, who only remembers her grandfather''s time as a veteran, can''t argue and mumble. He snorted and blurred and muttered about what had been mixed with warcraft. "Not for me, no? "Yes, sir" Is it still experience around putting your face up and breathing just right? "Lady, which costume would you like to summon for the feast?" "It was prepared in the Imperial Capital. What''s wrong with that? Ekaterina asked, opening her purple blue eyes, and Anna gave a bewildered look. "I will take care of you, my lady. I need to know what kind of costume you''re wearing. Besides, there is also a fashion in the North Capital, if you could look at your costume and give me some advice." "Oh, that''s what you thought. Don''t worry, my dress was tailored to the latest fashion in the Imperial City. It doesn''t have to match the fashion in North Capital." Hehe, and smiled, then Ekaterina revealed her expression. "More importantly, even if Anna gave me some advice, I''m not going to change anything. In order to make this dress a new specialty in the territory of Yurnova, we use fabrics developed by our brothers. Besides, when I entertained the royal family with the same designer''s dress, I complimented Her Majesty the Empress and bought the fabric. I can''t change it in your words. You know what I mean? "Oh, yes... I''m sorry, ma''am. I offered you something." Ekaterina''s tone was very gentle, but every word is clear. Anna bowed her head in a frightened manner. There must have been no other reaction. "Mina knows how to handle it. I just need you to follow Mina''s instructions that day." "How are you?" Anna takes a good look at Mina, who stands behind Ekaterina. "I need to talk to you about that. Only one maid accompanied by the Duke of Eurnova will not fit into our format. May I bring back those who used to take care of your daughter?" "Well, that was just fine." Ekaterina said with a smile. "I wanted to talk about it, too. You know there''s only one maid who can take you to a magic school dorm. That''s why I''m so used to taking care of Mina alone. I''m not comfortable taking care of the unfamiliar. Until I graduate from school, my maid with me will be fine by herself. Other maids should listen to Mina''s instructions when she needs help. " "Lady..." Anna frowned, but Ekaterina is an unaware breeze. "It''s only two and a half years until graduation. I''ll tell your brother and his butler, Novaras, not to be misunderstood as your clue." "... I''m afraid" I couldn''t resist being told so far, and Anna had to bow her head. "Lady, you''ve changed." I don''t know. Unexpectedly to a leaky grunt, Ekaterina lets him pee, white-skinned neck like a swan. "I don''t know myself." I''m telling you! In her own room after Anna drops back, Ekaterina snorts herself inside as she gracefully tilts the teacup that Mina gave her. Oh, my God, that''s different! Another personality mixed up! I''ll tell you how much I''ve changed since I fell down so many times in the first place! Ekaterina, who was here before, wore clothes that were put on in silence like a dressing doll and remained stuck in her room all day. Unlike herself, Anna must have eaten. "You looked great, ma''am" Ekaterina looked out for her big eyes as Mina said pale to refrain beside her. "Me, dressed up? "Because I didn''t even have a maid''s head. I''m sure you did." "Well, happy things" Ugh, and Ekaterina laughs. Mina the Battle Maid told me to look good. I can light it. "You should make sure that me or Regina is in this room." "... maybe I''ll waste my dress or something" Villain warrant lady. Classic harassment, huh? Is that it? Miss Villain Warrant is me. "That woman is smart, and, you know, she''s not going to do anything big enough to justify her dismissal. But I could burn someone, make them do it. I''ve never been cautious." "Right, really." Ekaterina sighs small. What fun is fine harassment? ... Well, I don''t think so in the face of saints. In my last life, I remember leaving me standing on the arrow side of a negotiation with a client and shooting me from behind, cursing my boss with all my might so that the affair I''d been publicly announcing would lead his wife to find out and get a compensation and get divorced, and so on. Yeah. I don''t know if the curse is going to harass you, but it seems to have worked something out. Hey. I don''t know the details, but I''ve had cheeks for a short time. Honestly, hey, the hoarding dropped, didn''t it? You can''t harass them and say they''re happy psychological, incomprehensible if they feel a little bad about it. Though, I have no idea if you want to snitch on your wife yourself. Use your time and effort to do that, but just do it. So if they get damaged, they''re only going to feel worse than happy. So, I''m willing to figure it out, but I still don''t! It''s tough. Myself! "I won''t let you touch your daughter''s things." Hey, it''s like some kind of mina pale tone with a bottom line. Speaking of which, when I asked you about the feast in the Imperial Capital, you asked me if I would make a new dress, and I said I''d like a dress when I was lucky. I remember, I had a lot of dresses made in the Duke''s territory, but they didn''t look very good on me, and I said lightly... Mina, too, but I freaked out because of the change in the color of the eyes of Mr. Graham, the maid''s head over there, and the key members of the Duke''s residence. From there, Camilla, the dress designer, was summoned immediately to make a new dress in the royal capital and take it. My opinion that the dress I made before was fine was politely flushed. Guys, you knew that was a red flag. "Ma''am, is Anna in the way" Ah... it''s been a long time since I''ve been psyched into our beautiful maid. But you have no choice, because Mina is a combat maid. That''s why Anna''s subtle hostility was also quickly discerned and advised. I was lying low about a lot of omissions, but apparently Anna had something with her fucking father. So, he has complex feelings for his brother, who looks just like him and has completely different contents. My servant Ivan told me about this place. And I look just like my father''s wife and mother, and I''m upset that your brother will take care of me. Apparently. This area is Mina''s standout. Oh, boy, why should I be irritated? I can''t think of such a fine harassment. How relaxing it is to have a mina that I can trust 100 percent and depend on. Yeah. "If your brother is harmless, as a maid of honor, he''s doing a good job. I''ll leave him alone for a while. By the time I graduate from school, I should look for the following people: If Mina were here, Anna would be out of the way. Thanks for everything. " Ekaterina said, signs of psycho disappeared from Mina and a slight grin appeared in her faceless mouth. 85 Preparation of the feast "Ma''am, may I talk to you about preparing for the feast?" It was Lysa, the housekeeper who binds female servants, who came to Ekaterina''s room and said so. "Sure, be good." When Ekaterina replied so, Reisa lowered the books she had held to the table and sat across from Ekaterina. Giant hounds looking up from Ekaterina''s feet, blind to Regina, wear the glasses she took out. The silver bumps of the glasses glowed hard. Oh, bees. This. You were right to think so. Number of invitees and major facial rashes. Types and quantities of dishes and drinks served. Grade, type and preparation instructions of dishes for this purpose. Especially silverware. Personnel to be polished in advance and the construction of time. Hospitality preferences and their steps. How far is the room to be opened for the feast from and how else to guard the compartment? How many carriages are going to come and where to make them wait. Where to keep the invitees waiting. placement of servants, arrangements for temporary hired persons and their placement. And the cost to each. with an explanation that it is appropriate. No more marathons! Light runners high! Come on! Come on! Maybe he died of overwork in his previous life because of his character like this. "Reisa, wait for me. Guests have been waiting for so much time to stop serving food and drinks eight years ago." "Yes, from the time I was replaced by Lord Alexandre, I told you not to waste such ... I guess this is one of the embezzled costs. On the books of finance, I guess I was supposed to have provided it. "I want this back. If you can still make arrangements, serve me food and drinks, like when I was your grandfather." "Yes, ma''am. We''ll arrange it that way." A satisfying grin seemed to blur at Lysa''s mouth, who responded accordingly. "You wanted me to say that, so you wrote here on purpose that you hadn''t offered it for eight years." Ekaterina smiled. and there, a cup of tea is served. "Lady, give me a break. It''s too stuffed with root." "Thanks, Mina" I took it and took a sip and was surprised to notice that I was a lot thirsty. "Go ahead." "... thanks" Mina also offers Lysa a a cup. That''s the usual faceless look. Reisa received it looking a little surprised. Regina moves a little further away and sleeps long. He seemed to be sleeping well. "Here, you have a wide range of housekeeper jobs. It was the butler''s job at the Imperial Mansion." "Mr. Novaras is also elderly, so we are gradually replacing his shoulders. Is the Deacon of the Imperial Mansion telling the lady about this kind of backside?" "It''s the role of the mistress. Besides, I don''t hate the back. It''s fun to know how many people are moving behind gorgeous parties and how they need to prepare for every one of their hobbies." As a historical woman in my previous life, I felt I could get to know the back of a party of royal marquis aristocracy that came out of Western history, and it''s kind of fun. Because this kind of department was really an area that didn''t have much record and I don''t know. Speaking of which, it''s Japanese history, but a scholar teacher who found a household book for a certain martial artist wrote that he was so excited about it in the preface to the book he wrote about it. Rarely, super precious! Well found myself! Like. Later, when it was made into a movie, the actor starring me was basically saying, "The Preface is so bragging" or something. Heh, and Risa smiled. "What was in Mr. Graham''s letter was true. The lady is somewhat like Lord Sergei." To the words, Ekaterina opens her eyes. It may be possible for Graham, the butler of the Imperial Mansion, and Reisa, the housekeeper of the Duke''s main residence, to exchange letters. In a business liaison sense. But there, I wouldn''t write that Ekaterina resembles my grandfather. I mean, are you two close enough to get in touch with each other personally? "Is Reisa interacting with Graham?" "Since Mr. Graham was Lord Sergei''s servant, I know. Besides, my background is similar to that of Mr. Graham. Mr. Graham said you told your daughter about your background. That he was a traveler. " "... Yep" "I was a laundry lady. It was the bottom line." It was only at the age of eight that Reisa began to work at Eurnova Castle. Because the village where I lived was attacked by a warcraft and my parents were killed. Even in the Duke''s land, where the winter cold was severe, it was a year of intense blizzards. Normally, they would have taken it to a relative''s house, or they would have gone to an orphanage. But relatives living in the same village could not afford it, and even the orphanage had no vacancy. It was such a year that the wealthy households of the territorial capital were required to have a mouth where the children lived and worked in order to make the destination of the flattened children from the orphanage. The lord Duke of Yurnova also took the initiative, naturally, to take over the child. Luckily, Lysa happened to be chosen for it. I had to work at a young age, Lysa, but from that time on, I knew I was lucky. Sometimes if you lose that luck, you have to starve to freeze to death. So I worked my best with my little body. Laundry is heavy labor. But working as a laundry lady at Eurnova Castle was not a hard thing. The castle has a floor heating mechanism, and a warm breeze over the plumbing strewn beneath the floor warms the entire vast Duke''s residence. The warm wind is created by a fire that burns in several furnaces beneath the castle, and the laundry room is also beneath the castle. The drying chamber is also underground, making use of the warm wind to dry the laundry. So I don''t feel cold even in the winter. As the fire for heating is used to boil large quantities of water, the castle has not only a large bath for the Duke''s family but also a bathroom for the servants. Not only can you bathe in a large tub every day, but you can also use the rest of the water for laundry, so your hands won''t get caught in cold water. Reisa had no reason to know at the time, but the floor heating mechanism existed since the time of the ancient Astra Empire and was developed by a distinguished inventor invited by the Duke of Eurnova''s fifth generation Vassily from another country. In the North Capital, it was the mainstream heating method, but it was the highest equipment in the Empire. What an amazing place. Reisa will never forget how touched she was the first time she stepped into the laundry room at Eurnova Castle. In winter, there was sweaty enthusiasm. It was like a different world compared to a small house in a small village where I was born and raised, a house where in the winter mornings the water I had drawn in the house would freeze. I started working and washed a lot of clothes. By the end of winter and spring, Lysa, who was resourceful and clever, was also allowed to handle a little of the Duke''s clothes. To wash delicate silk shirts and such, because the powerless child was rather adept. As such, he was to be necked like every day. There was only one member of your family who was badly dressed. Dear Isaac Yurnova, eighteen years old at the time. Soshi''s clothes, which had just returned from his graduation from the Imperial City School of Magic, were always as muddy as a toddler playing with mud for some reason. Isaac was a little light-hearted at Eurnova Castle. He says he''s been an unusual kid for a long time, and he picked up a lot of stones every day without any philosophy, and he piled them up in his room. It also seemed a lot too late to be able to read and write. So, unlike his fine brother, who even worked in the laundry room, he made a fool of himself because he was a little crazy. Lysa was outraged. The Duke is a great benefactor. It''s terrible to make fun of that son. I don''t know what the right is to say to those who can read and write, who can barely do it, but who can do it properly. And the eight-year-old made up his mind. All right, let''s ask Master Isaac not to tarnish his clothes. Don''t let everyone fool you. Growing up and looking back, how stupid I think it is. The laundry lady''s location is underground. By comparison, Isaac, a member of the Duke''s family even though he is a common son, is from the heavenly realm. Aside from talking, you must not even show yourself. I didn''t know that. And by chance, I found it. Walk in the garden, two fine dressed men. I didn''t even know his face, but I figured it out with my clothes. One said it was Master Isaac. I rushed over without getting lost, bowed my head, and asked for it. Do not contaminate your clothes. Silk shouldn''t be washed with force, so I can''t get rid of the dirt. Explain to me how to wash what I''ve been taught. If the laundry lady imitates the Duke''s son like that, she can''t help but be beaten and thrown out so much that her whole body swells. Such a natural thing, as if without knowing it. Isaac, listening to Lysa''s words in silence, sighed with a soggy drop of her shoulder. ''Sorry, I''m a bad guy. When rare minerals come from the ground, they can''t help but dig and take them. But I didn''t know I was bothering a little girl like you. From now on, I''ll only do it when I''m wearing clothes that can be dirty'' Reisa was lucky here as well. Although Isaac was certainly a stranger, he was as innocent and gentle as a child, although he had many strange words and actions and could not behave as if he were noble. And the other gentleman, a very tall and very splendid atmosphere, pounded Master Isaac''s back and smiled at Lysa. ''I''m sorry my brother bothered you. But you''re amazing. This is the first time you''ve convinced Isaac why he shouldn''t have dirty clothes. You''re still small, but you''re a good explainer. Clever kid. Some now. What''s your name? '' That was the first word Lord Sergei ever called to Reisa. 86 Laundry lady and my lord. "Your grandfather is really nice. And your great-uncle." Ekaterina smiles. That''s your grandfather. Moore, the manager of the restaurant I went to with my brother in the Imperial Capital, told me that your grandfather liked to develop talent. Was Mr. Reisa also your grandfather''s nurturing frame! Hobbies and talent development. It''s really meaningful, Grandfather. "Lord Sergei was still his son by then, not your lord. But back then, it was that one who had already ruled the territory. It was Lord Sergei who forced the wealthy house of the territorial capital to take the child. He was my benefactor." "Well... that''s your grandfather." If your great-uncle Isaac was eighteen, your five-year-old Sergei grandfather would be twenty-three at this time. If it was my last life, I''d graduate from college, my first or second year as a social worker, my age when I was only in my first years. So this competent lord is plentiful. That''s just great, Grandfather. By the way, Mr. Reisa, who was eight when your grandfather was twenty-three, is probably fifty now? Doesn''t look very much like it! I mean, maybe when I was younger, I looked like an adult, and I saw myself as the type of person whose appearance age hasn''t changed all the time. "But Lysa''s great, too. Even though you were still young, you had more discernment than the adults in line. I can''t believe you didn''t make fun of my great-uncle with everyone and explained it to me." "I''m afraid so. But I was just a kid. I didn''t know anything about it." You are a good explainer. I don''t know much about laundry, so if I see you again, can you tell me a lot? Yes, Master Sergei told me, so Eight-year-old Lysa became the top of the table. The next time I see you, I want to tell you a lot. I totally floated and thought so and worked more tenaciously than ever. I even asked him how to wash the Duchess'' clothes, which he still couldn''t leave to me. Women''s clothes are difficult to decorate. And I wandered around the garden if I had time. I hope to see Master Sergei. How much that wish has served the heart of a child who has lost his family and lives alone in an unfamiliar environment. But. When Master Sergei showed up in the garden as he wished, he rushed over and Reisa hesitated. Though I didn''t know the word social dictionary yet, because adults sometimes knew there were times when they would say things they didn''t even have in their minds to please the other person as long as they did. Is there a reason why such a fine person would want to hear about laundry from a child? Lysa''s thoughts are perfect. But Master Sergei smiled and waved when he found Reisa. ''Lysa, it''s good to see you. Do you have a minute? And Master Sergei, he really listened to me about the laundry. I was impressed with the laundry room amenities, as well as rumors and relationships about the downstairs. He didn''t just ask, he even asked me questions and if I found out because I wanted to know something like this, would you tell me again? Reisa answered Master Sergei''s question at best by becoming more and more tenacious, asking people and listening to the stories around her. We met in the garden many times and talked. The topic spread outside the laundry room to various downwork departments. So I cut the story, and the current Risa smiles. "Ma''am, do you have any idea what that meant?" As for Ekaterina, I just have to laugh bitterly. "Your grandfather... you had Lysa in your eyes." If I put it harshly, I could also say that I was spying on you. At the time, there must have been some suspicion. For Sergei, who would not otherwise be able to exchange words directly with downwork, Risa''s gaze of an expedient child without any intention or relationship smugness would have been an unattainable source. It''s a little monstrous. Grandfather, you used pure children naturally... I guess I was in a position to use people at birth. But at twenty-three years old, can you imitate that? Lysa looked at him a little unexpectedly and smiled, hehe. "Consider how your child feels. Kind...... That Lord Alexei takes care of your daughter so much because this is it, isn''t it? As I''ve heard, you''re really smart. What Lord Sergei has done is natural if you can be Duke. I''m just glad to have been of service to you, such as a laundry woman. And after all, it resembles Lord Sergei. That one, too, did an improbable job on the laundry lady. " "Does Lysa want to learn to read and write?" ''Yes! If I wrote to you, I''d be more helpful.... but it''s a luxury for a laundry woman, isn''t it?'' Next to Sergei, Lysa nags. The hands that look down, they''re all over the place. Still, I''m lucky to have food and a bed. It had been several months since I had come to Eurnova Castle. I am used to this environment and to my work, I do not interact with Sergei, but I am proud, and I still consider myself a happy person. Though I thought so, I knew that little by little, the desire had sprung up that I didn''t want to end up with a laundry lady. "You''re a smart kid. And all the way, I always work hard. I enjoy talking to you." Sergei, who said so, said something surprising the next time he saw him. "Lysa. Leave the castle and be a child of a house I know" I have a house that has spawned the knights of the Knights of Yurnova for generations, but I lost my two sons in the line of duty while they were both knights, still unmarried. My depressed parents were going to keep the house going, but they still missed me, and they started wanting to pick it up and raise it if it was a girl. A boy would really raise him to be worthy of a knight, but a girl, she said, would stay by her side forever if she took a son-in-law. ''But I can''t do it. I will be disappointed'' If it''s a knight''s house for generations, there''s no way Reisa and the others can take it. You don''t have to be from a poor rural village to choose as many adopted children as you want to hang from. But Sergei smiled. ''That''s what they say, you''re good. Besides, I want you to be the kid in that house. And when I study and get into a lot of things, I also want you to come to this castle and work in a different position. ''Cause I''m comfortable with you.'' 87 Housekeeper and my lord. "So, I was adopted." "... Lysa loved your grandfather a lot." Lightly ''now''. What eight-year-old Lysa said, it''s so true. In the Duke of Yurnova territory, a knight''s identity is limited to one generation, but there exists a lineage in which his father is a knight, trained and raised his son, and practically a knight for generations. It''s not a matter of priority, I''ll take my admission exam properly and be a knight, but if I can be raised that way, I''ll still be strong. Since such houses are considered famous and are treated second to nobility, it is a little unlikely that the underlying work will be desired by the adoptive daughter of a knight''s house for generations. Level of suspicion of fraud. And when your grandfather asked you to do that, did you say yes? "My adopted daughter wanted me for a reason. It was like Lord Sergei set it up, though.... Lady, do you understand why?" "Like your grandfather set it up, why? What is it? Because Lysa was thought to be your grandfather''s favorite? If we had talked in the garden every once in a while, people would have seen us even if we didn''t tell them. It''s strange how many times the Duke''s son meets the laundry lady. If Lysa was older, she''d be rumored to be a different kind of lover or something, but at eight, that can''t be... Ah. "I wonder if your grandfather... loved Lysa, ''like a distant sister of his age''" "Do you understand? Lord Sergei was made to smell that I could be your father''s dropper. Of course, none of that is possible, but it must have been a convenient excuse when they said we shouldn''t be dealing with people of different identities." Grandfather. That''s convenient to lie about, though. My great-grandfather! Oh, but my great-uncle Isaac is a common son, and my great-grandfather had a side room? Quite a few others, he said, didn''t remember that...... "When Lord Sergei told me about adopting me as my daughter, my stepmother also thought that it might be a secret of birth to be told this kind of thing knowingly about my different status. I didn''t think so, but I offered to take away the possible child from the launderer. I was surprised when I learned of that misconception and clearly denied it to my adoptive parents, but they kept me adopted. Say my personality resembles my deceased sons " Your grandfather... you knew a lot about the dead knights. If you weren''t even married yet, you''d have been pretty young. Maybe I was close to my grandfather''s age. If he was a father and a knight, he knew your personality, and he said that he could handle Lysa, who resembled his sons, if only he''d let him meet his adoptive parents. I know I didn''t set it all up from the start... Schemer! "I was educated, including reading and writing, and learned how to behave, and when I was fourteen, I served at Eurnova Castle once again. As a maid. Lord Sergei had already succeeded the Duke. At that time, the story of my predecessor''s seemingly depressing appeared to be an open secret. I took care not to affirm or deny it. Lord Sergei did that to protect me. " Oh...... that''s anti-baba. I know. Because they have expelled gardeners who worked in rose gardens because they wish that the ones below would not be tolerated, such as entering my noble sight. Once the maid of honor of the former laundry lady is in sight, she doesn''t know what to say. To keep you from treating me like that. By the time I was twenty-three when I met Risa, you were supposed to be married already. My grandfather... hey wasaya. What caused you to marry her? You''re such a contrasting couple, aren''t you? "In addition to the work of the Duke, Lord Sergei was busy getting involved in the work of your country. He came and went with the royal capital and the Duke. Master Isaac was also around investigating the whole empire for academics, so my main job was to write letters everywhere and make a lot of arrangements for both of you, rather than having a basin even though I was a maid." You''re more of a secretary than a maid. I wonder if it has been eyeglasses since that time, an intelligent beautiful secretary. I adore you. "And Lord Sergei asked me a lot of unusual favors at this time... dizzy, fun days. But I got married when I was eighteen, and I went down the castle to raise my kids." I''m talking about my grandfather, a celebrity buddy hobby, so I wonder if he introduced Lysa subtly to a prospective man. Fifteen years old grandfather, ten years old uncle Isaac. I wonder if I didn''t admire it... but I was supposed to be an informal sister, and I don''t know what could have happened. "Every now and then, I was up to help you with some fold, but after I nursed my adoptive parents, you called me to tell me if I wanted to come out again. It was about ten years ago. You are in the castle with the Grand Mistress and Alexandre, and I was keeping you informed of the castle, not to be conspicuous, while helping you work for the housekeeper of the time. In doing so, Lord Sergei was taken." Lysa''s voice broke off. but continue immediately. "In Lord Alexandre''s stead, the housekeeper was replaced by someone who was introduced to me from another house, and soon I was unable to enter or leave." Introduced by other houses...... Well, in my father''s time, was Mr. Reisa eliminated? "But about five months ago, the housekeeper disappeared, and I heard from Novaras, the butler, that you wouldn''t do the housekeeper." There''s a missing person besides the former CFO! After all, the previous housekeeper was sent in by Magna to lead the fraud. Your brother said you excluded those who were the Lord, one of them. Speaking of which, the position of housekeeper is one of the roles of managing food and goods. I guess we needed to hold this place down to deceive embezzlement. I wonder if it was Victorian England, when I heard that the housekeeper was responsible for keeping the keys to the room where the groceries and valuables were stored, and that the key bundle was a symbol of authority. "So I am, as a housekeeper, a new America. This banquet is your first big job." "For that matter, I think you''re used to it." "Even when Lord Sergei was an elderly housekeeper, he was increasingly replacing his shoulders." Then the truth is, Mr. Reisa was supposed to be the next housekeeper. It is not impossible to be eliminated. "It''s comforting. I am the new American mistress." Ekaterina and Risa smile, looking at each other. but lysa lay her eyes down. "... I''m sorry that I couldn''t help you and your daughter" Ekaterina shook her head sideways. "It''s not Lisa''s fault." If it had been ten years before I had returned from parenting and nursing my adoptive parents, my mother and I would have already lived in a separate residence. There''s no way Mr. Reisa could have done something about it. "My grandfather left a lot of great talent for my brother. But you left me, too, Lysa. I''ve never met your grandfather, but I''m glad to be able to connect with your grandfather through Risa." "... after all, the lady looks a lot like Lord Sergei. Like that one, gives me a nice word. Of all the words I''ve heard in my life, the third one I was most pleased with was the one Lord Sergei gave me." I feel like I know what that word is. ''Lysa, it''s good to see you. Do you have a minute? "Well, you''re third. Can I ask you the best and the second? Naughty Ekaterina said, Reisa smiled. "The first is the first word my son has spoken." Kaaa Tama. " "Oh! That''s no match for your grandfather, either. I wonder what the second is." "The second is..." Say it, Lysa suddenly coughs. "It''s a secret." Lysa''s cheek, saying so, is slightly red. Uh, maybe. Her family is a full couple, isn''t it? 88 The beginning of the feast That morning, Ekaterina hugged Regina and thanked Nero. "Thank you, Regina. Thank you so much for saving me." Regina shakes her fuzzy tail and pushes it around her big head. I can''t resist hookah hookah! Animal therapy or healing. But today, we have to leave. "Go back to your flock and rest for a while" When he stroked his nose and said it, Regina gave him a sloppy line of fangs and a laughing look. "Lysa, take Regina to the kennel." "Yes, leave it to me" Risa nods. Having been involved in this Eurnova Castle for a long time, Lysa doesn''t even seem to cower at the giant hounds. He said his grandfather had a favorite leader dog, too, and I guess he''s used to it. Lisa came to Ekaterina''s room to deliver what she had put out of the safe where she kept her valuables. It shines brightly in a flat box placed on the table beside her. Earrings and necklaces, scattered with sapphires and diamonds. Pendant top at the center of the necklace, when the size of a rectangular sapphire. It is likely to be five centimeters long and three centimeters wide. In addition, the necklace area around the neck connects a number of sapphires about two centimeters in diameter. They were all surrounded by tiny diamonds, joined together by glittering chains of gold. They say it''s one of the family heirlooms of the Duke of Yurnova... there were sapphire earrings and hair decorations passed down from generation to generation to the Duke of the Royal Capital mansion, and the Duke''s house, which lasts four hundred years once again, is amazing. If I was in my last life, I would have had this. Really, I can only think of the British Crown. I can''t imagine how much it costs. Only that it must be in billions of units of money. I thought I''d wear that...... Yikes! "You must be busy this morning. I''m sorry I took so long." "No, because this is my job. It is the role of the housekeeper to manage the jewelry and deliver it to the ladies and gentlemen of Yurnova" That''s what Lysa said, eyes in the back of the room. There, a dress dressed in a torso is placed. It was finally the day to take it out of the costume room. So I have to leave Regina. Because it creeps on the dress and has moff hair on it. "Beautiful dress. You''ll look great on your daughter." "Thank you. I''ve never been to a formal party before. We need to be careful not to embarrass your brother." Yes, it''s already a feast tonight. Celebration of the succession of the title of Alexei, Duke of Eurnova. More than that, a feast day, to be held in grandeur for him to present his beloved sister Ekaterina to the Duke for the first time. If you''re an aristocratic warrant lady, it seems you''re usually making your social debut before you enroll in the School of Magic. But I''m a claustrophobic. Most of the party attendees meet for the first time. In previous life, of course, there was no edge or itch for a formal party. Now, I''m frightened lightly. It feels different to entertain the fortunes of the royal family. Anyway, I just have to get to my stomach. Lysa smiled. "If it''s the first time, it''s only natural that some failures should come with a sense of probability. Sometimes it''s easier to do this instead than to be slightly insulted." "You inspire me, I''m glad. Well, I just have to think about saying hello to you next to your brother tonight." Yes, next to your brother. This is Miso, isn''t it? Yeah, well, anyway, let''s get it all cleaned up. That''s all we''ll think about. It''s a formal party, and I''m going to be your brother''s partner in the lead! What do you want me to do? It''s too much treasure to pull your hips off, but I won''t hesitate to use your family treasure. Let''s not think about the participants anymore. Excuse me. ''Cause I''m a Bracon! In the direction of making your brother think you''re beautiful, let''s do our best -! It''s mainly Mina who gets you to work hard. A combat maid who can wear a dress and arrange hair...... for the breadth of Mina''s skills, a hat off. The feast begins in the evening. In the current season, the summer sun is still bright and has finally just begun to show signs of faltering. At the Eurnova Castle in the heart of the North Capital, the servants have no trouble preparing for the feast. In the kitchen, the cooks put fire in all the tears to encourage them to cook, and in the garden, the gardeners swirl with lights early. Those who arrange polished silverware and plates on tables serving dishes, and those who carry wine out of wine cellars. We all care about time, we''re busy. At that time Alexei, Duke of Yurnova, visited Ekaterina''s room to accompany his sister. The door to the room was knocked. "Ma''am, are you ready?" What I hear is the voice of my servant Ivan. My maid Mina immediately walked over to the door and opened it gently. "I''ll do it for you. Go ahead." Ivan takes a step aside and Alexei''s length walks into the room. And I stopped to my feet like I was surprised. Ekaterina smiles at her brother, who looks out for neon blue eyes and stares silently. "Brother, thank you for welcoming me. I know." It was exactly a round of flowers. This time the dress is mermaid line. The frills loosened by the stronghold add glamour, whilst being idle. The colors are basically blue above the sky in the midnight darkness, but the gradients of the sky twilight from tomorrow to darkness make it so beautiful. The skinny skirt is a gradient that spreads from around the knee and the blue thickens towards its feet. The entire spread beneath the knee is shaped to look like a petal. More glamorous than that is the upper body design, highlighting the fineness of the waist, while the blue thickens toward the top. In addition, the collar overlays frills large and small to remind me of the rose petals that I now often try to blossom. Though thin but deep in the chest cuts, I wonder if I can see a valley of rich breasts, and a luxurious sapphire necklace twinkles. Still, Ekaterina''s white neck and white clavicle peek from the frilled flower core is seductive while preserving character. Blinking brilliance of earrings that adorn your ears. Sleeves are also dark, yet clear fabric. Exquisite translucent addition and subtraction, where the whiteness of Ekaterina''s skin through its fabric is rather accentuated in the mind of the beholder. Rich blue hair is tied to intricate shapes, and this one reminds me of roses. Plus the hair is decorated with real blue roses. If you look closely, it is a glass finisher''s hair decoration, but it attracted more attention than expensive gemstones because of the shaping that was so truly imminent. This blue rose brings Ekaterina''s costume together in an image of a rose, showing her as a round of flowers that live. You managed to make it! Oh, my God, Mina made it. It took me all morning. The dress was simple when I was lucky, even though it wasn''t so hard so far. Anything else, it''s a hairstyle. I need you to tie it, it''s gonna take so long. Designer Camilla, here''s the haircut! Because I firmly designate... I can''t do Mina alone, and I called two maids to help. It was a fact that a woman''s support would take time, wasn''t it? Maybe I wasn''t a woman in my previous life. I''ve always had enough support, good luck and fifteen minutes at best. But I''m glad I spent hours congratulating you. ''Cause today''s brother, he''s nicer than usual! I usually wear a lot of white based outfits, but today it''s a duke territory lord''s outfit, a chic black based outfit. This looks good again...... Whatever you wear is nice as long as you''re as handsome and stylish as your brother, but you look a little awesome today. "Ekaterina" As Alexei offered her hands, Ekaterina walked over to her brother and opened her hands in those hands. "My Blue Rose" Finally, Alexei mouths to her sister''s fingertips. "What beauty. Many people try to produce blue roses, and it is not impossible that they have not succeeded. Because if it is so beautiful, it will ascend to the gardens of heaven the moment it blossoms. I didn''t know a phantom blue rose would walk over to me and touch this hand. My chest feels trembling. My Ekaterina. My goddess. " With an almost devout gesture, Alexei gently touched Ekaterina''s cheek. I stare at you in pieces. "I only wish for one thing. Please don''t go outside while you''re in the sun. Because, as His Majesty said, the sun will be in love with you and you will come to take it. Even the gods must be forced to seek this blue rose" "Well... if you''re my brother" That''s just Cisco today! And I have great magic skills today. It''s a gold medal! I want to give you a national honor award or whatever. Though I''m the only one living in Bracon country. I''m sorry about something. "I don''t want to go up to heaven. On this earth, I ask your brother to take his hand, like this. I am the happiest man on your side." "Thanks - happy, very" Alexei smiled. "It''s just always depressing, such as a feast, but I''m getting excited about something. Everyone will admire your beauty. I''d like to see that soon enough." 89 Banquet From Eurnova Castle, fireworks were launched to mark the beginning of the feast. The people of the territorial capital spread around the castle, stopping their hands and looking up at the fireworks. The sky was still bright and the fireworks were just for sound and smoke, but they cheered awfully. "So the celebration has begun." "Oh, majestic." Look at the castle and such conversations are exchanged. The merchant with the face will be the one who delivered ingredients and such to the feast. "The new Duke is young, but you know it well. He''s serious. He''ll turn the chamber of commerce upside down and drop me some money locally. It''s like when I was Lord Sergei." "Good for you. As soon as Lord Sergei died, an outsider who didn''t know where he was took all the castle work and wondered what would happen next." The smudging word is what many merchants in the Territory think. Though they had no reason to know what the aftermath of massive embezzlement was. "Will the Duke be here forever? She said she brought a beautiful wife." This is also a rumor of the whole territory. "No, that''s your sister, I hear. She''s a clean Yurnova princess, but she''s been trapped somewhere forever. It''s pathetic. The Duke takes care of it." There are many who decapitate the words. "Yeah? I heard you were a good couple." "No, even your brothers and sisters. I heard it directly from the castle servant. Definitely." "But the person who saw you two actually said you were a good couple." "No, I didn''t." It was a night when so many of these conversations were heard. The Great Hall of Eurnova Castle. Two huge chandeliers, already lit with lights, illuminate brilliant decorations and huge paintings on the walls. And in the center another chandelier, made of a selection of the bright ones among the glowing stones, the rainbow stones, was illuminating the people. Created by an inventor invited by the fifth generation Duke Vassily, the Yournova family is proud of its own glowing lights. Nothing is bigger and brighter, not even in Imperial Castle. Many of the invitees had already gathered in the castle, and the illustrious ladies, pretending beautifully, were laughing. Meanwhile, the drinks are served beautifully served by the servants who distribute the drinks. But the feast has not officially begun yet. Because the lead role, Duke Alexei, and his partner, sister Ekaterina, have yet to show up. Waiting with instruments in the corner of the great hall, musicians. As they begin playing music, it is the practice of the Yurnova family''s night feast that the Duke appears. The musicians set up the instrument upon the deacon''s signal. The invitees breathe much more into the music that has been poured out. And I glanced at the large staircase connecting the great hall to the upper floor. Precisely at that time, the Duke, who set his authority on the duke of Yurnova''s dressed black clothes, and his lady, dressed in a dress like the Xiao Sky itself, which stretches out the window, appear upstairs. People cheered at the two beautiful figures. To the cheer raised simultaneously by the people filling the Great Hall, Ekaterina accidentally put her strength into her brother''s hand overlaid on his right arm. Wow, what a surprise! I didn''t know, when all these people speak up at once, duh! It''s going to be a shock wave. And this big staircase. The one who leaves with the wind in a classic Hollywood masterpiece movie, or the finale of the Girl Opera Company? He said he was going down here with a lot of attention... mental trials. Ekaterina, are you okay? Alexei holds Ekaterina''s hand wrapped in her left hand. "Yes, brother. I''m just a little surprised." "You don''t have to. If you get sick, tell me immediately." Oh, the sickness and weakness setting was still alive. I naturally forgot. I''m sorry. "No matter how many customers I have, I''ll be fine. I''m relieved your brother is here." "... right" To his sister''s words, Alexei soothed Neon Blue''s eyes. "Everyone there is a people in the realm. These are your men. Don''t worry, just act like a queen." "If you''re my brother. Your lord is your brother, and I am under your brother''s command." "I am your servant, my queen" Shit, I made you say it. Well, my brother is next door, so I didn''t freak out about going down the big stairs in my attention. My brother is nicer than a Hollywood star than a top star in the Girls Opera Company! People were bringing sighs and admiration to the siblings as they leaned intimately down the big stairs. Many of them have known Alexei Yurnova, a duke''s man for a long time. Nevertheless, such a feast will be held at Eurnova Castle since the succession to the title of former Duke Alexandre. At the funeral of his father, grandmother and mother, who continued to stand, Alexei was busy responding to the high nobility, and few had seen him. Sometimes Alexei didn''t like to socialize, and in their memory, he was just a kid, even if it was the brilliance of adult facial defeat. It is now that he has grown more calm, more beautiful than eighteen years old. The black-toned duke''s dress, gathered in a slender length, is a testimony to his reign over all those gathered here. A cold look at the people downstairs gave them majesty that they would not allow to insult. But when you look at your sister beside you, your expression is changed and gently soothed. The change seemed as unexpected as those who knew Alexei well, and many of the young men and the young ladies who were blushing and looking at them were seen. Ekaterina, on the contrary, is unknown to anyone. Most people see it for the first time. A young lady who has been locked up for years and doesn''t know the world. I haven''t even debuted to the social world and I haven''t even had a decent education. From such information, many imagined a girl who did not even know how to behave like an aristocratic courtier. But Ekaterina emerged wearing more sophisticated dresses than any of the aristocratic women of the North Capital, and the temper is full of elegance. The skinny dress has a tasteful design with minimal exposure, but it reveals a body shape rich in feminine curves, what a seduction. It is obvious that the design of the dress imagines a blue rose, a symbol of the Duke of Eurnova family, as if it were declaring to everyone that it was a legitimate stream that inherited four hundred years of history. Far more adult than the age of fifteen, the beauty of great temperament made him feel not inferior alongside his brother Alexei, but even synergistic and unattainable. This beauty has just appeared in the social world for the first time. It doesn''t belong to anyone yet. The princess of Yurnova, with the highest honor and financial strength. It would also be inexorable for Ekaterina and the young people of nearby years to be squeaking their breasts. Out of no-one, applause arises. It spread instantly, welcoming brothers and sisters as a clap of thunder from the entire Great Hall. - Come on, here we go. Smiling at the crowd, Ekaterina captures, in the corner of her eyes, a bunch that spans a short distance from the great staircase. They are not joining in the applause, but are turning a hostile gaze at their brothers and sisters. There, Count Novadyne and his daughter Keira were mixed. Miss Keira, hold on today, vertical roll. Oh, something''s like a river willow. It is Ekaterina who inadvertently laughed. Seeing it as a spare laugh, Keira hung her eyebrows in anger, but Ekaterina''s gaze had already shifted elsewhere. Nearest side of Alexei, Novak, mine chief Aaron, forest agricultural chief Forl and other executives familiar with the school''s office. They''re waiting for Alexei and Ekaterina with a smile on their face. You''re all here. More importantly, your brother will be next door. Vertical roll proper and father''s back wipes. I''m not afraid of you guys. 90 Villain Ladys First Dance In the feast of succession to the title, it is the custom of the Duke to stop his feet on the dance floor of the Great Staircase and to express his thanks to those gathered to celebrate. And of course Alexei stopped, and looked over at the crowds gathering in the great hall. The stretched length of the spine looks so great that people calm down like barometric pressure to the neon blue gaze that emits its own light. The silence dropped. "First of all, everyone, on this day, thank you for coming together" A well-sounded, well-traveled voice spreads across the great hall. "I, Alexei Yurnova, have inherited the Duke of Yurnova. Young people are willing to risk their lives to work and fight for the stability and development of this Yurnovan territory." Looking at some of the venues, for a moment, the light of his eyes grew so strong. But soon, back to the cool, cold colors. "... expect everyone to be with me and inspire me. And I''ll introduce you to everyone. With me, he who will inherit Yurnova. " I looked aside, Alexei''s expression changed. Smile gently and take Ekaterina''s hand. "My sister, Ekaterina Yurnova. This will be the first time I will be out in front of everyone because I have been quiet with my mother for a long time" Alexei raised Ekaterina''s hand. When Ekaterina smiles, she hails from the great hall. "This wise sister will be my support from now on and will help Yurnova govern. All those who take to Yurnova, so that Ekaterina may have the respect she deserves." To Alexei''s words, thank you! The voice rose, and the great hall was again wrapped in applause. - That''s your brother. It''s concise, accurate, and it''s a Cisco word. It reminds me of this magic school entrance ceremony. Even then, with one gaze, he kept the whole school quiet. I was on the listening side then, but when I stood next to you like this and saw your reaction, I think your brother is amazing once again. I have no idea how many people are in front of me to fill this spacious hall. On the contrary, everyone is more pressured by your brother''s temper. And I tried to stand in the same spot as your brother, and I''ve never known him before. That when you''re facing the crowd like this, it''s something that people''s emotions somehow convey. That all the expressions on a lot of faces are smiles, but that the tension that tingles according to your brother''s words clings to this one, and that each one feels like something like expectation or desire stands up. Your brother was born as a successor to the Duke. Sooner or later I was destined to stand in this place, and I have lived as long as I have. I had no idea that standing here was such a lonely thing. With my sister showing up, your brother is no longer alone. I think I finally figured out that there are those who stand hand in hand like this, that''s what''s so big for your brother. Once again, I promise. I will not let go of your brother''s hand. I still have a deep-rooted memory of being an Alasser livestock in my previous life, and I can''t erase the feeling that I am what I am doing here. Your brother is already a fine ruler at that young age, and I don''t know how useful I can be. I will do my utmost to support your brother. Because I''m a Bracon! Ekaterina holds his brother''s hand. Alexei looked at her sister and smiled, shook her hand back and whispered. "It''s time to show the results of your practice, Ekaterina." Yikes! It''s from by my oath, but I want to get away so badly. That the two of us have to dance the first dance of this feast while getting the attention from this number of people! The rule is that the most well-known dance first, who made the decision to come out? No! Ekaterina smiled, not even giving a yawn of her inner heart that "I''m so happy to be able to dance with your brother." 91 Two wheeled roses. The circular music played by the best musicians of the North Capital flows lightly so that the hearts and minds of those who listen are raised. In the middle of the Great Hall, the Duke brothers and sisters dance gracefully. The beauty of the movement in harmony with the performance, as if the music were coming out of the two of us. People, especially young people, were seen as in love with the two beautiful people who leaned in and turned to each other. The length of Alexei, whose black coat enhances the beauty of white, is truly visible in the ballroom. The cold, also known as the rose of ice, leads his sister gently, even smiling slightly about where he forgot his everyday faceless expression. Leaving herself to that brother''s lead, Ekaterina dances with a pleasant grin on her plump lips. Skinny dresses don''t temper the movement either, and every time she flicks herself, the hem of the dress flickers like a blue rose petal. It''s a dress with a careful design, so even then the ankle glances slightly or not, but still, coupled with her seductive curved beauty, the young men in the venue can''t help but beat faster. If he were a fat eye, he would have taken an unfamiliar look at Ekaterina''s foot judgment. But if you know this is her first dance, you''d rather have a novelty. Ice rose and blue rose brothers and sisters. The guests of the feast were completely enchanted by the beautiful two-wheeled roses of Yurnova. - Social dancing like waltz is a high-so image though. In the memory of previous life, from the Middle Ages to recent times over there, dances like these men and women were supposed to be careless and forbidden. Actually. Apparently, it was a dance that nobility would not cuddle, even in pairs of men and women, to dance in an official setting. Um, what the hell, that, the classic song "Pavane for the late princess," that Pavane was a kind of dance loved by the nobles of the time. He said the contact between men and women was, at best, enough to hold hands. But in the nineteenth century, waltz became a pandemic in Vienna, and it spread rapidly from there, and this kind of intimate system became a high-so image. It''s certainly careless to think about it again, isn''t it? Put your arms around each other and stick to each other. But in this world, or in the Empire, since much earlier than in the previous life, they said dance prevailed when men and women hugged and danced in pairs. Why, because students learn at the School of Magic! In the first place, it seems that the clans of the Emperor Piotr who founded the Empire traditionally danced at festivals and such. But what it means to incorporate into the class and actively snuggle men and women of their age. I knew the School of Magic was a concoction venue! Is the dance king gamy? It''s a national trap and school con venue that connects men and women with strong magic powers to preserve and increase the magical population of the Empire. But I''m happy, no matter what, it''s a national trap! She said she would dance high so well with her lovely brother, dressed beautifully in a brilliant large hall and dstrike to my taste. What a collection of maiden dreams! I wasn''t the type of person who dreamt of situations like this in my previous life, but still, I''m going up. How happy! Good to be reborn! Your brother seems to enjoy it, that''s the happiest part. God, I don''t know what a divine extraction this world of polytheism was, but thank God anyway! What an ecatelina thinking in the corner of her head. He danced so elegantly on music that he didn''t think so. "You''re very good, Ekaterina" Alexei whispers with a gentle smile. "Thanks to your brother for all the archaics." Smile, Ekaterina replied. It is not humble, it is definitely a fact. Anyway, Alexei has accompanied me to Ekaterina''s dance practice almost every day since I entered the castle at Yurnova. And during that practice, it was also time to communicate with each other about what had happened that day and the day before. It was also in practice the day after I spoke to her that I told Alexei about Reisa. Musicians are also required to practice dance. There''s nothing I can''t dance without music, but I have a Duke of Yurnova family, a musician in my arms, and I play whenever I want for the Duke and the Duke and Sister. You can talk to someone without having to worry about that music. ... it''s hard to be in power, Ekaterina felt smug. Alexei naturally wears the dance perfectly. Dance is what men lead women, so if Alexei skillfully guides them, they can dance beautifully even in the burned-blade Ekaterina. Nevertheless, it was only with Ekaterina''s unmistakable effort and understanding, and the beauty of what she was born to do, that people were able to dance enough to fall in love. And when she was a young girl, my mother Anastasia taught me the basics of dance like an extension of play. The fact that my body remembered that was also huge. The dance steps my mother showed me as an example were as beautiful as butterflies, and I imitated the young Ekaterina yes. My mother praised me for being so cute. When he told Alexei about the memory, he often held Ekaterina silently. Circle ends. Finally, the brothers and sisters thanked each other. In this great hall, no, in the territory of Yurnova, there was no one else for whom the two of them should bow their heads. The people around them cheered and applauded again. Instead of the Duke brothers and sisters pulling up from the dance floor, many pairs of hand-in-hand men entered the floor and the musicians started playing new songs. But not so many begin to dance, and more than that, around Alexei and Ekaterina, people pack them before us. Those who try to greet the Duke of Yurnova as a facial connection, and - the young people who want to apply to Ekaterina to dance, the courtiers who want Alexei to apply to dance, the parents who want to introduce their sons or daughters to either of them. But they must not speak directly to the two of us. I just stare at them with enthusiasm and encourage the silent appeal to have them speak up. - Basically, you shouldn''t talk to anyone who is more of an identity than you are here. Don''t wait for me to call you from the other side. When I first found out about the manners, I thought to myself, "Versailles! ''And I stuck it all over me. Solve in this situation. I see! If this group talks to me first, it''s a mayhem. Level where you feel in danger. It''s just manners and it''s not the rule, and if you''re close to someone, you don''t have a problem with it, or a lot of things sometimes. In this situation, if you spoke to us on your own, the person''s reputation in the social world would be devalued at that moment. This kind of manners have been shaped in a proper sense, not for the mounting of a noble nobleman. In my previous life, I had laughed when I heard there was iron discipline in waiting for the Girl Opera Company to come out, but I''m sorry. It was important. Well, nobles at high altitudes use this manners to build the system they want, not simply mount it, etc. "Novak" Alexei called, and the people who surrounded the Duke''s brothers and sisters reacted quickly, paving the way for the nearby Viscount Novak of the Duke of Yurnova. Novak, who shows up escorting his wife, pays tribute to Alexei. "Again, I know to celebrate, my lord." "Not now, you tell me." Alexei laughed all the time. I''ve been near the side since I inherited the title, as I do every day, near the side in the vicinity, so let''s just say the word is utterly best. And the word also lets people know how close Novak is to the Duke of Yurnova. The attention from those still in the realm was faint because Alexei is on duty at the School of Magic with his students, but from now on people will flock around Novak as well, asking him to take over for the Duke. Eventually he will be able to influence himself and contribute how much to the rule of the Duke. The map of forces in the territory of Yurnova has been steadily repainted. By the time my father Alexandre was Duke, it was probably Count Novadyne who was in this position. That man must have had a full taste of the umami that comes from it. Where, with what thoughts, do we see people flocking to the new powerful? I hide from the people around me, but I don''t see them. It was certain that he was not the person to pull back like this. 92 Portrait of the family By the envy of his surroundings, Alexei and Ekaterina often cheered with the Novak family. Andrei, the son of the Viscount, is thirty years old. There, he is a beautiful brunette with strong eyesight and looks a lot like his younger day father. He is now almost in charge of the management of the Viscount Territory, and will eventually serve as a side of Alexei with his father. He was the bearer of magic that meets the criteria for admission to the School of Magic and spoke in nostalgia of the memories of his time at school. And Novak''s wife, the Viscount, called her name Adelina. This is not the first time I have met Ekaterina. As a matter of fact, I''ve seen him every day since he came to Duke territory. "Ma''am, you danced as brilliantly as you did earlier." Mrs. Adelina tells Ekaterina with a warm smile. "Thanks to Madame for her guidance. Thank you. I know." Yes, Adelina is Ekaterina''s dance teacher on the Duke''s territory. A woman with an impressive soft smile, as opposed to a sinister strong Novak. Light vine-colored hair, vine-colored eyes, not the type of beauty, but it has an atmosphere that people like. She said she was good at dancing since she was young, and that seeing Novak, whose name was Boris Kurtz when she was the only daughter of the Viscount family, was also the reason she preferred Reed when her grandfather Sergei recommended her to dance at the ball? According to the oldest story Adelina herself had let me hear during the lesson, at the time she was told scattered things from around her, silly daughters stuck in the faces of beautiful men, etc. Because Boris Novak has very little magic. His birth was in the almost civilian capacity of son of an aristocratic commoner and without financial means. Still, Novak, in addition to his clear brains and extensive knowledge while studying independently, also had poor martial arts skills and many excellent points. Instead, he encouraged him to study and enter the martial arts, even in his poor life, in an attempt to stand up with his own efforts because of his lack of magic. For him growing up in the Imperial Capital, he only seemed foolish to see a nobleman who valued useless magic and other things in ordinary times, and seemed to think that he refused to get involved here. So Novak himself didn''t deal with Adelina even if she was interested, and he took a much more sinister attitude at first. Still, Adelina, who locked Novak on and chased him, may not be hunter-tempered by what she sees. If my grandfather Sergei hadn''t valued Novak highly though, and if he hadn''t been a celebrity buddy hobby, Adelina would have had to give up, too. Adelina still says she is deeply grateful to her grandfather. And now Novak is near one of the Duke of Yurnova''s homeowners. He became an honorable addition to the Viscount Novak family. "To the Lady, brothers and sisters, it''s time to take care of her" Alexei''s tone is polite because he understands that Novak is busy serving as a sidekick and that both Viscount business and family matters are in a state of throwing round at the Lady. "It''s a waste of time. Supporting the main house serves as a branch, and if my husband is helpful, I''m just happy." In fact, Adelina doesn''t mind that supporting the main house is the role to be played by the branch, the house. and sent out her husband, and raised each man and woman splendidly while she ran the Viscount Territory, a woman like the sage mother of a good wife. Where does the hunter temperament of a young day go, in fact, it may only be if he has that temperament? In the first place, the lady is a family daughter, and Novak is her son-in-law. Still, without making my husband feel weak or anything, I told my children that my father was doing a fine job, and that I had him to respect and raise them, so it was great. As a result, Novak doesn''t seem to get his head up on his wife now. Not because of my son-in-law''s reluctance, but because of his gratitude for his wife and the guilt with which he is struggling. Afterwards, even Alexei will take into account Mrs. The wisest way to live as a woman in a way, it may be said. I don''t know... one thing to say, a woman''s flower path? I guess it''s a gift of daily patience and hard work, I just have to respect it. I could never do it to myself in my previous life, like a woman''s life. One day in this life, you may be apprenticed. Whatever. I''m the right age in this world. You might end up going to daughter-in-law somewhere at the same time as you graduate from school... It''s up to your brother to decide where you''re going. Where else would the Imperial Family be than I said no, if I didn''t do as I was told. I don''t want to go anywhere if I can. I''ve always wanted to be on your brother''s side, though. Following Novak and his wife, the other proximities come to greet him. Among them was Aaron Kyle, the young mine director, who somehow had a sad look on his scholarly appearance. "My lord, lady, I''m sorry I''m not strong enough......" To Aaron, who suddenly bowed his head, Alexei and Ekaterina look down. "What''s up, Aaron?" Aaron turns away when Alexei asks. "Dr. Isaac... my great-uncle didn''t come" You''re too loving, Mr. Aaron, anyway... Though it may be a first-degree because the mineral maniac was high and he was on the brink of being the pushing assistant to the mineralogist Uncle Isaac, whom he knew as a student, and was a person scouted by his Sergei grandfather. "The Doctor is never offended. You care about your Excellency, and he was really looking forward to seeing your daughter. It''s just that sometimes being academically intriguing makes me unable to think of anything else. It''s never..." "Aaron, never mind. I know who your great-uncle is." To Aaron, who desperately follows him, he says, heh, and Alexei grins at the edge of his mouth. Ekaterina was making the most of the laughter that was going to creep. There was no rush for Aaron, and it was planned that Uncle Isaac would be waiting for Alexei and Ekaterina to return to the Duke''s land at this Eurnova Castle. But when I entered the castle, Uncle Isaac said he was missing, not knowing where he was. Aaron, who changed his blood phase, searched around and somehow found out he was stuck in a mine in the realm, sending a messenger and saying, ''Welcome home!'' I told him... he got through brilliantly. "Uncle Isaac, you''re a really great scholar. I can''t help but think about the mysteries of the world, the little things that are planned for a feast. Instead, I knew it would be a pleasure for mankind to study your great-uncle." Even in an old episode I heard from Lisa, she seemed like the type of person who didn''t care about everyday things. I''m sorry to see your great-uncle, but I was looking forward to seeing him. Speaking of which, in my last life, I had the opportunity to listen to a Nobel Prize winning professor on an iPS cell, and I wanted to go there. Well, rather than wanting to know what it is, I had a meeher gut to hear the words I wanted to see raw about amazing people who invented amazing things that could change the world. And the livestock, after all, wasn''t working that day... In this life, someone amazing enough to change the world is in a relative. I think it''s a very luxurious environment to have as many opportunities to see each other in the future. "Thank you. The lady understands you very well." The relief made Aaron smile. "The clich of the Doctor is'' cause I don''t know anything ''. He''s got the best brains, but he''s really humble and he''s as innocent as a child." "Well......" A little like Newton''s famous quote, a great man of his previous life. I am like a child picking up pebbles and playing by the sea, I have not even been able to touch the truth that spreads like the sea...... I should have mentioned such nuances. Speaking of which, the name was Isaac. But Newton seems to have such an arrogant personality. "The lady must talk to the Doctor. I''d like you to meet me soon." "Thank you for seeing me, too. If my great-uncle won''t come back, I''d like to visit you." "Oh! If you will, I will provide you to the mine." Aaron looked happy, but when Alexei and I met each other, he became frightened and smaller. 93 Forest Ong Alexei and Ekaterina, the most distinguished members of the Territory, but in the public setting of the feast of succession to the title, the order in which guests are heard and greeted must be accompanied by a considerable sequence, such as the proximity and the heavy town of the Territory. The people who surround the two of us trying to get them to speak up also roughly know who''s next and open the aisle gently. Rather, some are here in formation to grasp the map of forces within the realm in Alexei''s generation. Such, the people surrounding him were on purpose. "Stand back, this is no place for people like you to get in! Kang tall woman''s voice echoes and Ekaterina unexpectedly looks over at you. I don''t know who she was screaming at. But the bright green hair looks familiar somewhere. I mean, the hair I put together in the up, rolling vertically behind me and drooling...... "If Alexandra had been here, you and others would have been whipped and thrown out. As a samurai, I serve the nearest of Alexandra, and I will not allow the nasty to enter and leave and honor the character of Eurnova Castle! Wow. Oh, well, were you a fucking Baba''s maid? And I don''t care what you think, she''s my mother, or my wife, Countess Novadyne. Fucking baba samurai was all this... It''s a bad place to work. No, in the first place, is it over where my husband is alley? Ekaterina in a sluggish manner, but how she looked beside her eyes, Alexei turned her hand on its thin shoulder to protect her sister and spoke quietly to the noise. "Forlon" Silently killing the noisy Countess, Balthazar Forl, one of Alexei''s neighbors, advances in and out. Rough hands disappointed by the sunburned skin, far from the upper class people gathered here, those with white faces and beautiful white hands. Its face, carved with deep wrinkles, is, however, full of majesty. Even when he reached old age, his spinal-stretched figure had a prestigious style, like that of an ancient samurai. And lay your hands on that hand, a long woman. As old as Forl is, it makes you feel full of the beauty of your youth. The skin color is as close to brown as it is to burning in the day as my husband''s, and the skinny body has a tight and powerful look. Long gray hair is not tied just by inserting embellishments, the unusual costumes are very bright in colour and the shape is more like a ethnic costume caftan dress near Morocco than a loose empire style...... exotic atmosphere. This woman, Mr. Forl''s wife. The head of the forest people! A forest people is a minority living in a forest on the Duke''s territory. They emigrate through the woods without settling and don''t interact very much with other people, and are colored by various legends. Because of this, they sometimes seem to be feared or subject to discrimination. Forl, who was the third son of the righteous Marquis family, was apparently cut off from her parents'' home because she married her. ... So Mrs. Vertical Roll is making a gagging noise. Because it is a being on the outside of the imperial identity order. "Young...... no, my lord, lady. Celebrating Extremely." Forl thanked him with his wife and Alexei smiled. "Young man is fine. He was your grandfather''s best friend, and I forgive you." "I called you His Excellency tonight. I will. And I think I''ve become more reliable these days, so I may not be able to call on you anymore." Forl''s words seemed unexpected, and Alexei opens her eyes to neon blue. I said calmly. "I used to think I had no choice in Forlon, but when they tell me I''m not calling anymore, I feel like I miss something. Funny stuff." Forl''s wrinkly face is dull. "That, we can afford it. The strained ones soothed and became stronger." "... although I don''t know for myself. If that''s what it looks like, I guess it''s thanks to the blessing of the goddess." That said, Alexei looked at his sister beside him and smiled. With her eyes open, Ekaterina smiles back at her brother. I''m deeply sorry that I let everyone under my ministry show off their ciscons in some territory. I''m afraid Mr. Forl has interpreted your brother Siscon nicely. But I''m glad you''re feeling that way because the tense ones are soothing. I haven''t been able to really help your brother yet. I''d be very happy if it was helping me to make room for feelings. Ma''am, I''d like you to meet my wife and daughter, Aurora. To Forl''s words, Ekaterina makes her face shine. Wow, I wanted to talk to you! "It''s good to see you." But Ekaterina almost said so, and there was a voice. "Please wait! It was Mrs Vertical Roll who showed up trying to trigger the waves. - Who told you to do the call that waited a minute. Which red whale are you? For Alasser in his previous life, the idea was an old Ekaterina. Not even in her dreams, such as in the heart of Ekaterina, Mrs. Vertical Roll gives Alexei just a brilliant kneeling. "My lord, as the head of the branch Novadyne family, I would like to risk my life to say this! 94 The Lady of the Woods. "Please, don''t do anything to tarnish the 400 years of the Duke of Yurnova family yourself. The woman is a barbarian who does not even know she will live in a decent house and lives crawling through the mountains. Are you an outlaw, not stumbling into the order of the Empire! There are many righteous ministers gathered here. There must be no such thing as exchanging words with such an identity snob instead of everyone else! Even if I may be reprimanded for this, it is my duty to protect the honor of my lord, which Alexandra has taught me immediately of nobility. Please don''t ask! The countess of Novadyne drowns her head deeply, making the atmosphere gloomy. Alexei''s eyes, glistened up by Ekaterina, frozen as the glacier glazed and looked at the woman. Hey, Mrs. Vertical Roll. My brother, who doesn''t like to socialize, seemed to enjoy talking to Mr. Forl just now. I won''t forgive you for smashing it! What you say would be one logic in this world. I guess there are quite a few upper-class people in this room who agree with you on the inside. Even in episodes in the history of previous life, this kind of idea often went through. But I don''t know how to say order, but I think you''re imitating that you''re too rude in light of the logic of this world to come to the point where your brother''s talking. Why do you think you and your family are allowed to do anything? That''s why Ekaterina gently pulled her brother''s sleeve and whispered. Mind how loud your voice sounds. "Dear brother... he said he was your grandmother''s maid, but I wonder if your grandmother would forgive the servant for such a disrespectful gesture" Heh, and a grin dwelt on Alexei''s lips. "There can be no forgiveness. Everyone here will know it was like that" The nod of consent spreads, even if it is not around. "You still are. I wonder what you intend to learn from your grandmother, not to mention you. I am ashamed of my customers and my breasts suffer because of this Arisama named head of the branch." Alexei changed her complexion slightly as Ekaterina frowned upon her rich chest decorated with a luxurious sapphire necklace. It should be noted that the men who were staring at Ekaterina had focused their gaze on her chest, and had distracted them in advance. "Ekaterina, pathetically...... What a miser to torment you. Now with this hand, slash me and throw me away." ... Eh brother, are you kidding me? I''m scared of ciscon jokes. No, it''s not a joke! Because your brother is a ciscon who won''t be stylish. The neon blue eyes that always shine their own light are even more powerful when it comes to the Demon King! "Or, my lord..." Earl Countess Novadyne is pale in the face for saying she would risk her life just now. Ekaterina touched her brother''s shoulder and shook her head. "Brother, please don''t. There is no such thing as defiling a blade for me." Then, from Mrs. Vertical Roll''s life, I covered your brother''s love sword. ''Cause this family, like Soiatrio, looks lifelike. If I slash it, it''s going to split and increase. "Besides, it''s hard to thank the guests who invited me." "Right. Sounds like you with a strong sense of responsibility, but it''s not your fault. Don''t be so sick." Turning his arms around his sister''s body, Alexei sneers gently. ... Well, I could see a little bit of Mr. Forl and his wife''s face, I was laughing no matter how you looked at it. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry that my best friend''s grandson is like this. "Aurora, the lady in the woods. I apologize for his disrespect." Turning to Forl and his wife Aurora, Alexei revealed her voice. Your Ladyship, Countess Novadyne looks out for the call. "When sweeping through the forest warcraft, our Knights are frequently welcomed by your clan, something that even gets help. My grandfather Sergei was always grateful and called you the lady of the woods. Every time you told me about you, I was smiling in nostalgia." And Aurora laughed, cheeky. "What they were talking about" It''s a little faint, and as a woman, it''s a pungent voice. Only those who bind the clan as their chief have majesty. Alexei smiled back. "For example, about the involvement of my Duke''s family with yours. Three hundred years ago, the fifth generation Lord Vassily told me that he had given your clan a letter of authorization permitting it to pass anywhere in the territory. The inventor, Giovanni di Santi, whom Lord Vassily cherished, asked for guidance when investigating the ruins of the Astra Empire, but said that the warrant was still passed on to your clan. Thanks to the restoration of Di Santi, we still have access to the various facilities built by the Empire, but it is also thanks to your family, "he said. Ekaterina looks out. Brother, are you serious? That! No, of course you''re serious, aren''t you? And you''re saying that with the intention that Mrs. Vertical Roll would crush the dialogue with Mr. Aurora by the time she was completely skinless, like a barbarian or an outlaw. In Rome, in previous life Italy, sewers were used even in the twenty-first century during the Roman Empire, but the Astra Empire''s sewers are in active operation everywhere, as is natural in this empire. However, many of the installations were damaged and decayed, as thousands of years ago, during the war, which lasted hundreds of years since the demise of the Astra Empire, the construction technology of such installations had even lost its repair technology. It was the inventor Di Santi who unraveled the structure of the sewer and re-established the restoration and construction techniques. The fifth generation Vassily, who accomplished it when he was still young in his native country and heard of its fame, invited him to the territory of Yurnova. So it is convincing in a very natural stream that Di Santi investigated the ruins of the Astra Empire, even in the territory of Eurnova. "Damn, I''ve never even heard of that! Is there any reason for Lord Vassily to be involved with these people? Countess Novadyne screamed, but froze at Alexei''s glance of ice. Furthermore, the people surrounding the Duke brothers and sisters are beginning to distance themselves from her subtly. It''s a physical dong pull. "I miss it. Lord Sergei has asked you to add a cover letter to Lord Vassily''s letter of authorization." Aurora''s insignificant words stabbed the Countess firmly in the stomach. No, I don''t know what the Countess has to say, actually. Lord Vassily, why did you ask the forest people to help guide Di Santi to the ruins? Normally, I''d probably put on a knighthood or an official forest officer. Well, if you''re a forest folk, you know the ruins buried in a little-known forest, too. We should not let this Duke territory, home to so many warcraft, go to such a dangerous place an important inventor. In the first place, I wonder what the contact was. But there is no doubt that the people of the woods were more like Lord Vassily''s direct men than your brother said. Something''s cool! Inside a ninja or an army of shadows? I''m sure future generations, they''ll be flashly footed and made into stories about dramatized movie making games! And beside Countess Novadyne, a figure who appeared out of nowhere. "Customer" It was Lysa, the housekeeper, who called in her clerical voice. "You don''t feel great. Please, rest in the separate room. Let''s worry about the other customers." Skills wrapped in wonderfully thick oblates, go away or kola, because it''s a nuisance to everyone else. Professional. "Wow, I am." I guess it''s only because I know about Lysa. Sister loved by Sergei, the earlier Duke, while being informal. That is, the great aunt of the present Duke Alexei. Everyone close to the Duke''s house thinks so. "Go ahead." Lysa''s tone is quiet. Behind her, however, surrounded by preparations, three figures under silent pressure refrained. Two of them are knights'' clothes and the other is regular, while the big stature is no less than the other two. It was Lisa''s husband and her twin sons. Reisa, formerly a launderer of the castle, welcomed her son-in-law to the prestigious family, a knight for generations, because of her grandfather Sergei''s teasing. He is, naturally, a knight and now deputy head of the Knights of Yurnova. Knights number two, after Knights chief Ephrem Rosen. Each of the twin sons divided the way between a knight and a civilian, but both have excellent martial arts and brilliant stature. They show their heads on each road. Pressure by those three. Heavy. Exactly heavy pressure. No longer without words, Countess Novadyne was taken to a separate room, as she was told. In the great hall of Eurnova Castle, there was still a dance, though. In Ekaterina''s brain dropping her off, Donadna flowed in full chorus. 95 Engagement Declaration "Ekaterina, aren''t you tired? You should get some rest." "No, brother. I''ll be fine." To tell you the truth, I''m a little tired. Who greeted you, how many in one day did you become? The total number of participants in the feast should certainly have exceeded two thousand...... Oh, it''s distracting to think about, so let''s not. No, I just can''t talk to everyone. You can''t stop saying hello. But when I left my brother, when I was going to be more tired, I had already learned. Your brother has always cared, and as soon as he finished receiving greetings from the most important members of the Duke''s territory, he strongly advised me to sit down and rest and come. When you leave your brother, you will be surrounded! To the men! So, they apply for a dance. From all directions. That''s what it feels like, it''s the organizer''s family or the master''s sister. A tribute visit is mandatory, isn''t it? I guess there''s an insanity that you shouldn''t turn your siblings into flowers on the wall. I''m not used to it, so I''m desperate to say no. Maybe I can take the offer and dance, but the burning blade is going to find out. And how should I choose who I''m dealing with... I guess I should follow the sequence, - but when you come by, it''s hard to determine who''s the most senior of them all. Anyway, I laughed and deceived, and your brother came to rescue me right away. Thank you. That''s Ciscon. You were so surrounded by men that you couldn''t see your surroundings, but when your brother came back, Sparn and the center broke. When your brother stood behind you, all the men, just the signs, fled left and right. Something was falling apart like a flame from your brother. But laugh gently when you see me, and get me out of the siege net. After all, my brother is the nicest in the world. And what''s amazing about your brother is that he pretty much knows the people who gathered for the feast. You always ask someone who comes to greet you something from your brother. About territory, about business, about family and ancestors? Unlike me, it''s been dating since I was a kid, and I would have previewed it once again for this day, because it''s two thousand people. It''s amazing what you''re thinking. That''s why the men freak out, too. They''re trying to figure out who it is. But even for a brother like that, he still has a blind spot. I figured it out. "Your brother is the one who isn''t tired? Our lord''s grandfather is important, but rest your feelings for a moment. I wonder if anyone is dancing with your lady." I tried to put it to euphemism whenever possible. Brother...... it''s dull! In my favor for myself! It''s actually popular at the School of Magic, isn''t it? I''ve thought that, but in the Duke''s territory, that''s already admirable, no matter what you think. Ladies, I was desperate to stare at your brother and dance, and there was a case going on where I couldn''t get a response and I was half crying. My name is Bracon, but ''Daughter-in-law No Snoring Absolutely'' is the motto, so I swear to my heart I won''t disturb your brother''s relationship! So don''t hesitate to give me some more of the ladies. It''s pathetic. Even now, if you look around for a moment, the ladies will look away in advance. Everyone is looking at your brother. Every time your brother talks to me with a smile on his face, I feel like I hear a scream that shoved and killed him. Is that it? This is a magic school, similar to the atmosphere I had when I was watching exam rankings. Alexei laughed, fu. "I am not tired. On the contrary, I''ve never enjoyed a feast like this before." Take Ekaterina''s hand and softly wrap her nappy hand, much smaller than her own, with both hands. "Everyone loves and admires your beauty. So beautiful of you to be beside me and care kindly for me...... how comfortable and happy this is. My dear Ekaterina. Wherever you go, whatever you do, if you''re on my side, that moment is just a joy to me. " "Well, if you''re my brother" Yes, I get it. Stay close with Cisco and Bracon! I''m sorry. I''m telling you, ladies. Your brother''s willingness to dance with an approximate courtier is no longer clean. I''m not even a bracon sister. ... I''m sure you can stay like this even now. In the first place, your brother shouldn''t be looking for someone to marry in the territory. I should have to look for it at the School of Magic. So even if I danced, I''d just make them happy. I''m sure your brother knows about it. "Almost there, the fireworks can be launched. A feast afternoon, but also a signal that the feast is past the middle. When the fireworks are over, the returning guests should start answering. If you do, you can leave at any time." "Yes, brother. Thank you for your consideration." At this scale, invitees come on time and go home on time, not all at once. Carriage congestion would be a big deal if they came or returned at the same time. So with implicit understanding, people come early or late, and the time to return also shifts. Around the middle of the feast, the number of participants reaches MAX. So the fireworks launch, we all have fun, and we signal that it''s over, and we go home from people who came early, not early - or who are old and want to pull it up early. It''s such a step. It''s not so much a step, I guess it just inevitably will be. Even at this hour, there are still people waiting for the order of greetings, and the sibling conversations hang out between receiving greetings. Nevertheless, I had already had a face-to-face meeting with the key figures. "But if you''ll excuse me, I''ll be with your brother for a while now. I''m just happy to be with your brother." "Glad to hear it. But don''t push it." Alexei, who said it gently, but the next time I saw someone advancing to greet me, a chilling light dwelt in Neon Blue''s eyes. "My lord, I apologize for the delay" "Novadyne." Novadyne, who appeared escorting his daughter Keira, praises Alexei''s cold voice in an unintentional manner. Father and daughter, it''s still a fancy outfit today. Keira, in particular, dressed in jewellery even though this is still a little over-decorated. He seemed to see the luxurious family heirloom necklace glittering on Ekaterina''s chest with a glimmer of glare. "I''m sorry to hear your stupid wife was rude earlier." Novadyne bowed her head again, but quickly raised her face. "But the truth is, I''m relieved to hear you talk. I see that your Excellency also thinks that you should follow the precepts." Unexpectedly, Ekaterina frowns. This guy, what are you trying to say? As if to answer Ekaterina''s question, Novadyne got her hand in the inner pocket of her jacket. "Ladies and gentlemen, look! Highly speaking, what I put up to show you is a single seal. Premium looking paper was used, it seems important to see. "I have great news for everyone gathered here on this good day. My Lord Alexei, Duke of Yurnova, and my daughter Keira, are engaged! To the sudden proclamation, the Great Hall turned large. To avoid losing it, Novadyne speaks up. "The former Duke of Alexandre adores Keira so much that he was engaged to your son during his life. This is a letter that defines Keira as Your Excellency''s fiance. In addition to Lord Alexandre''s signature and seal, there is also a seal on Alexandra''s signature. The Empress Alexandra is blessed too, it''s a wonderful fringe! Bless you all! Still spreading, Keira walked over to Alexei with a smile that just glowed. But Alexei was blind to Keira and softly held her sister''s shoulder. 96 Lawyers know. Unconsciously, Ekaterina is gripping her brother''s sleeve. This is it! The root of Novadyne''s leeway! I thought maybe you were trying to make Miss Keira the Duchess. I thought it was a strange attitude. This is why. Even if I didn''t flatter your brother, I''d already got a trump card from my father and Baba that would make Miss Keira the Duchess. So with that much in our face, we welcomed your brother at Eurnova Castle. And yet, this. It''s like, a crime scene in the game. No way, no way, the effect of the game not going according to the scenario? Is this where the ruin flag came in? Ekaterina, are you okay? "Yes, brother" She looks worried and Ekaterina returns to me. You shouldn''t, you have to hold on. "Dear Alexei! Keira raised her voice like she was in a hurry. Alexei turns her gaze at something different than what is meant for her sister. Keira sparkled her face as she looked sincerely happy that she didn''t even notice how cold it was. "Dear Alexei," Is it a mother concession, I still get a brilliant kneeling. And Keira, smiling, gave Alexei her hand. "Me, glad to finally be able to stand next to you! I won''t leave you alone anymore. I''ll always be there for you! My father and mother both want to be supportive of Master Alexei. Even though you''re in law, you''re going to be a parent. You don''t have to worry about territory with a tough face, like that anymore. My father will take care of everything. Like your father, Lord Alexandre, Alexei is able to enjoy the days and live. I''ve always dreamed of this day to set you free! ... In his brother''s arms, Ekaterina can''t stop his eyebrows from clinging. Uh, vertical roll. You''ve really been thinking that, haven''t you? If you marry your brother and Novadyne''s old man takes over Yurnova, he''ll make you happy. Wow, wow. But... think about it, maybe it''s natural. Because this child is only a child. If it was the child''s idea, it would have seemed like a happy man, not to mention his father, who lived in a glorious play with his knowledge of both responsibilities and duties. I''m not saying that my brother, who has been responsible since he was a child, was happy. Beyond your brother''s responsibilities, however, is the life of a number of inhabitants, which depends on the happiness and unhappiness of a number of lives. Your brother understands that. Yet you abandon it and be happy? Vertical Roll, you can''t possibly understand that, you explained your responsibilities, laughing with your nose. I usually feel like I was fifteen in my previous life. Oh, but this kid, he was no better than fifteen in his previous life. He was a kid wearing a noble identity and looking down on civilians. Local villain, miss. When a villain warrant lady does something flashy like this, she doesn''t get caught in the dark. Because - brother, you''re very calm. Alexei stroked her sister''s hair and smiled to reassure her. "Ekaterina, will you wait a moment?" "Yes, brother" When Ekaterina let go of her sleeve, Alexei looked up at Novadyne. Sharp as a shot through, neon blue gaze. Both the hand Keira offered and Keira herself passed beside it in complete silence, and Alexei looked directly down at Novadyne. "Give me a letter." "Ha..." Alexei revealed the contents of the seal when Novadyne, who was frivolous, received it unexpectedly, and so forth. One nod with a chilling look. And I looked over into the great hall and called. "Daniel, is Daniel Legal here?" There is only a few moments, and the response returns. "Yes, my lord. Daniel Legal, in front of you." The people in the great hall make their way. It was the legal adviser to the Duke of Yurnova family that emerged from it, like a flower path. A young man with an impressive silver edge glasses, however intelligent in appearance. Hair color is gray and plain, but the eyes behind the glasses have a bright emerald color. Thirty years old there, too young as a lawmaker, seemed to have a sharp light in his jade eyes. And in my mouth, I have a mundane grin, as if I were going to enjoy this different situation. "Check the contents and explain to them" "Yes, my lord" Daniel quickly revealed the contents of the letter he received from Alexei. And when I laughed, I said in a voice that sounded good. "Under the laws of the Empire, this writ will not result in your engagement. From a legal point of view, this letter has no special significance" And the men of the great hall turned again. "And rude! Novadyne turns his face bright red. "Doesn''t make sense? Don''t be stupid! The former Duke, it''s an autograph of Lord Alexandre. There''s also a public mark! "Yes, that''s right" Daniel pressed up his glasses and laughed at the garlic. "As you said, the handwriting can be seen as Lord Alexandre''s. But the seal being pressed here is the personal seal of Lord Alexandre. It is not the seal of the House of the Duke of Eurnova. Same goes for Alexandra''s seal. A leading aristocratic marriage is a contract between home and home. So it is stipulated in the imperial matrimonial law that an engagement or marriage writ requires the signature of both households and the signature of both householders. The signature of the former Duke and his mother did not meet the requirements. " The lawyer explains the handwriting, the seal, and the fingertips of the letter to Novadyne. People in the Great Hall admire every word of it, like, oh, yeah, etc. That''s just a lawyer used to court controversy. The beating tone was very convincing. "So shut up! Whatever the law, Lord Alexandre writes in this letter that Keira is to be the fiance of his son Alexei. You think I can forgive you for taking your will lightly? In the words of Novadyne, the blurring that bewildered the Great Hall fills. Daniel nodded with a sincere look. "Allowed. It would be disrespectful to His Majesty the Emperor to assume that His Excellency Alexei''s engagement has been entered into in this writ." Well, people groan. "Because the engagement and marriage of the principals and heirs of the three Grand Dukes requires the permission of His Majesty the Emperor. This has also been laid down by law since the founding of the country. In the presence of Lord Alexandre, if His Excellency Alexei''s engagement is in place, he will be regarded as whilst at the mercy of His Majesty the Emperor. In the past, in fact, even the Duke''s family, who tried to enter into an engagement without the approval of His Majesty the Emperor, was severely reprimanded and discreetly punished. It was about two hundred years ago, so you don''t have to know - oh, you seem to know a lot. Therefore, unless it is His Majesty''s name here, I cannot say that His Excellency Alexei''s engagement is in order. You can''t say that. " Novadyne bared her voice in a wandering manner. "A... Lady Alexandra is the Empress. There is the seal of Alexandra, Your Majesty, the Emperor deserves to be judged! "No, the Duchess is the Duchess of Alexandra more than he was descended to the Duke''s house. It is established by the laws of the Empire that he is not a member of the Imperial Family but a subordinate." "So shut up! Whatever the law may be, it is true that Lord Alexandre and Lady Alexandra wanted Keira by the Duchess! If Lord Vassily''s letter of authorization is to be respected, the will of his father, Lord Alexandre, should be weighed even more! "Did you really want that?" Daniel''s tone was quiet... and therefore disturbing. 97 Memories of kindness "Hey, what? What are you saying?" "Lord Alexandre, and Master Alexandra, naturally, knew. If you really want to engage His Excellency Alexei and Miss Keira, tell me what format you need to take. that His Majesty the Emperor needs your permission. And yet, it was this letter that you prepared. " Novadyne was stuck with words when he was poked at the script. "Knowing that it was not enough, Lord Alexandre would have drawn up this letter and Master Alexandra would have signed and stamped it. That means that neither of you really wanted that. Truth be told, Lord Alexandre was the one who did these things every once in a while. If people asked me for something and that was the hard thing to do, I would give them these letters and smile at you saying that I made your wish come true. You said I just didn''t want to disappoint people. - Oh, speaking of which, Uncle Novadyne, you must have been a friend of Lord Alexandre. Didn''t you know that the public... was such a kind person? "Yes... don''t be with me, I''m special! That one, he''s my best friend! Even so, there was sweat on Novadyne''s forehead. This man must have known better. Alexandre''s ''Kindness''. I guess I even mocked the people who were made to rejoice in their kindness. Only I am different, according to my superiority. If they bring it up, the validity of this letter will be further denied. "Lord Alexandre seems to have been a very attractive man. It''s like making a lot of people think they''re special to this person." In an impressed breeze, Daniel nods. He said the words weren''t really special. Perhaps, as one of those people who thought he was special, he wasn''t special to Alexandre Yurnova. As one person. "I''m afraid to say, however much you like it, did Alexandra really want Miss Keira in? Your title is Earl." To the words of the lawyer, the Great Hall quieted down. "Bu, disrespectful! What a lawyer, young builder! What do you know when you try to stop this letter? This is certainly what you both prepared in hopes of making Keira the Duchess! Novadyne roared, but the look of people waking up lumpy. The words of a lawyer were so convincing that those who had truly received such a declaration of engagement could bewitch themselves. There are those who still remember. Alexandre''s wife, Anastasia, was a courtier of the Marquis family from which she derived, but was cursed from Alexandra to her humble daughter for the brief days she had spent with her husband. "Ladies and gentlemen! What''s wrong with listening to words like these! In an attempt to change that air, Novadyne made her voice even louder. "Lord Alexandre did not care about details, and Mr. Alexandra thought that formal procedures and other arrangements would be made. It was thought that if you both just showed your will, you would be ready for your surroundings. You must know that! And I''m gonna call you a lawyer. Young builder there! I don''t know how many years I''ve been qualified as a lawyer, but I''m only a chick. You don''t know anything about the nasty people, slap them in the mouth like that, and don''t think you can just do it! If you''re going to fight a skilled lawyer in court, they''re just going to smash you and everything! "- Hmm." Daniel''s voice wasn''t loud, but he went through well. Push up your glasses again and laugh at the garlic. The face, while intelligent, was terribly - belligerent. "Would you give me a chance to fight in court? I''m really looking forward to it. Tell your skilled attorney. At the age of eighteen, a young man qualified as a lawyer will do everything in his power to welcome him. " The knowledgeable strip away their eyes. In the Empire, the qualification of a lawyer is given to those who have completed the examination after completing law at a university. However, even if you do not graduate from college, if you are found to have equivalent knowledge, you may take the bar exam. It''s a very narrow gate. If he qualified as a lawyer at the age of eighteen, Daniel broke through the narrow gate at the youngest. And furthermore, the bar qualification test itself is known as the most difficult. It is usually inconceivable, such as passing at the age of eighteen. "Oh, and if you''re sorry, I know you''re on the fringe of my father. My father''s name was Maxim Regal, and I served as the Imperial Family''s legal counsel. Now away from the Imperial Palace, I am the head of the Grand Court." The Great Hall turned away this time. The Grand Court seizes the Imperial Judiciary. If you are its secretary, you are the supreme authority in the imperial legal profession. "My father was very kind to His Excellency Alexei''s grandfather, you and Lord Sergei. He was a fine noble man who realized that his words and actions would affect many. Now, barely, this Daniel Legal, he was made to read law books instead of picture books since he was a baby, and his conversation with his father grew up every day in a court of law controversy. I have only twelve years of attorney experience, but I hope you don''t judge me by that. We will do everything in our power to meet the trust of His Excellency Alexei, who has placed the young creation in the hands of the Duke''s legal counsel. " With his hands on his chest, Daniel gave a toast. Immediately after the supreme authority of the legal profession, if he has been tapped into his legal knowledge and the art of court controversy since he was an infant, he also nods at the qualification of a lawyer at the age of eighteen. This attorney is never the right person to insult youngsters, etc. And twelve years of career, not short. "Guuuuuuuuuu..." Novadyne''s eyes swim. There was no one in the great hall who looked around to ask for help to meet him. Even his surroundings. It was in the waves, and there was even a runner. It must have been unexpected. I didn''t know Alexei would deal with it so calmly, so calmly. In common sense, the late father''s intentions are respectful, even if they do not meet the requirements of the law. And even the signature of Alexandra, a grandmother and a princess. If you don''t respect it, you should suffer from infidelity, a sleigh of infidelity. Even if Alexei doesn''t want to get engaged to Keira, it''s normal for this occasion to be handed over peacefully. Then Novadyne would have said that Alexei had also accepted the engagement. Yet the lawyer brought it to the conclusion that ''Alexandre, Alexandra didn''t actually want this engagement''. The people of the Great Hall are convinced of that conclusion. And the lawyer let the super elite, father, expose the prestige of the supreme authority of the law enforcement community with a playful dialogue. This air-conditioning bill is no longer in Novadyne. The people around us know that. I lied that I had a trump card, and I have mightily behaved with dignity against Alexei, and I have retained my courage. The plating is now completely peeled off. came, and Novadyne fell to her knees. 98 Miss Villain Warrant wont give up. "Liar! A high voice echoed. It was Keira who screamed. I stare at my lawyer with angry eyes, and I screw it up even more. "Dear Alexandre, your uncle really cared for me. Always, Keira''s a pretty girl. Something you said in a kind voice that you think she''s your own daughter. You adored me the most! That''s why your uncle wanted me to be the Duchess! What you said you wanted me to be your real daughter! "Shut up." Keira trembled in horror at the whipping voice. Alexei walked over to her sister early enough and gently blocked those ears with both hands. "Ekaterina, you don''t have to hear these words" "Dear brother... I''m not looking out for you." Ekaterina looked up at her brother and smiled. I''m just scared that my real daughter is locked up and she''s telling a stranger how well she''s doing. I don''t care what my dad says I''ve never even met him. I feel a little nagging in the chest because the lady Ekaterina thinks she would love your mother. That''s all, so I don''t have to worry about it. "Good boy. Come on, let''s go to the balcony already. It''s about time the fireworks started. - Daniel, my legal counsel. It was daunting." "I''m afraid, my lord" With a refreshing smile, the lawyer gives a compliment. "Dear Alexei! Screaming, Keira ran over to Alexei. "Please, you said you would make me my wife! I''ve always admired you. I have only thought about living with you, the one person for me. Please accept my feelings all the way! Alexei turns back to Keira. Make sure you cover your sister''s back. I say it chilly. "You don''t deserve it. It is unlikely that those who cannot even enroll in the School of Magic will become Duchess." Kikuri, and Keira stop moving. Keira is the same age as Ekaterina, but has never met her face at the School of Magic. I mean, Keira''s not in school. The School of Magic enrolls all the people of the Empire with the power of magic to meet the provisions. In other words, Keira was measured and determined that the magic power had not reached the prescribed level. From all over the Great Hall, voices of surprise and doubt rise. I guess the Novadyne family was roughly as if Keira had been admitted to the School of Magic. Keira screams in desperate shape. "It''s not, that''s a conspiracy! Those who were jealous that I was your uncle''s favorite have altered their measurements! I have magic, enough! Your uncle understood that, so you made me your fiance! The result is the letter. When Alexei said quietly, Keira turned pale in the face. Alexandre believed that she had the magic to meet the rules. That must have been bigger than that for her. If, from an early age, I had dreamed of marrying Alexei and becoming Duchess in the future, it would have been a huge shock to have been judged to be lacking in magic. But she, and her father, were not the ones who honestly despaired with it. When I begged Alexandre to get that letter, I would have been ecstatic. That was, in fact, an illusion. I can''t help but think that Flirting and Keira are ready. Everything I was supposed to have been given disappeared on the spot I tried to grab. "... no, this is not the reason" Alexei shook her head. That must not have been a consideration for Keira, but for a proximity without magic, Novak. That we should not, as lords, make the decision to close a man''s future with or without magic in front of his ministry. Once upon a time, he might not have shown these kinds of compassion. "I don''t want you. Because I am the Duke of Eurnova and I judge that you are not a man who brings good things to the Duke''s house. I do not believe that such a noisy woman would be worthy of the Duchess in front of the guests who invited her to the feast" Many nodded to Alexei''s words that were clear and convincing. It is not sanity shabby, such as unilaterally publishing an engagement, which is a contract between home and house, on such occasions. Not to mention that the Duke of Eurnova family is a lord, king of this duke territory, and the Novadyne is under his command. In spite of that position, it is also equal to a coup d ''tat, such as a discretionary decision to engage one''s own daughter without the agreement of the contemporary Duke. I guess Novadyne figured it out, too, that Alexei doesn''t want to be engaged to Keira. Even if we try to proceed with the engagement in a decent way, if we talk in a place where there is no one else, we could even grip Alexandre''s letter. I guess that''s what I thought. And if the time of Alexei continues and the control of the territory progresses, there will be no cedar floating in the Count Novadyne family. No - I knew that would be a bad thing. So I made a bet to publish my brief at this feast, bury the outer moat and bring it into my engagement. That way, the fall of Novadyne will be a scandal for Yurnova as well, so it will be rescued. Go for it. And I lost my bet. "Such...... don''t say mean" Keira is shivering, smiling like she pasted it. It won''t even be possible. If Alexei rejects you, there''s little chance she''ll be able to get a decent marriage after this. In the place where all who were Lord of the Duke gathered together, as a daughter of great shame, they shall live ridiculed. For her, I guess this feast was supposed to be a sunny stage for a generation. The jewels are too vain. "It''s a feast. If Alexei had accepted my engagement, I wouldn''t have been more pleased to announce it to you. Know how much I admire you. Really, for a long time, a long time..." But Alexei doesn''t even lend an ear, he takes Ekaterina''s hand and he''s on his way to the balcony. "No! Keira, who screamed, chased us all the way to the balcony. 99 The last of the villains warrants. "Don''t go, please, please, I admire you! There are no other figures on the balcony. Other balconies are flooded with people in front of fireworks, but this is where traditionally only Yurnova family members come. Alexei sighed all the time and looked back at Keira. "You must have hated the color of my eyes." "No, I''ve always thought it was nice! You said you didn''t like Alexandra." "You''ve come to tell me that." There is no anger in Alexei''s tone. Just a sick, dry voice. "Oh, I wanted to talk to you! Remember, Alexei was always alone and I was the only one to talk to you... It was a pleasure for me to talk to you and change your expression a little bit. Only if you admire it! I was Alexandra''s favorite. If only Alexei would accept me, I was going to tell you how to behave like Alexandra. Smart way. " And Ekaterina reached out and blocked Alexei''s ears. Smile. "Brother. There''s nothing in your ear like bug feathers." Happy to change your face? What are you talking about, the smart way Baba likes to be flattered? The most amazing part is that I don''t have enough reflection or doubt about what I''ve done to say it grandiously over this period. Vertical roll. In short, you were the type to harass a child you liked with the intention of distracting him. Abuse because you like it is an image that is common in boys, but even girls do it, don''t they? And I know it''s a boy, but it''s a girl, but if you harass me, you just hate me. Of course not. I seriously don''t understand. For those who like it, I want to be nice. I want you to be happy. Even. Doesn''t that mean you like it? How can there be someone who isn''t? Only the number of people, maybe there''s a form of love. Because your brother is someone who even loves you. I want someone who loves even your brother in the same way, to patrol him. Alexei smiled. "I don''t care, I don''t care about featherworms or anything from the start. So let go of this hand, ''cause I''m gonna make it hard to hear even your voice." And he gently shifted his sister''s hand, which was blocking her ears, and lay it on her cheek. My neon blue eyes are sweet. "Your voice sounds like a honking bird living in a garden in the heavens. The voice is sweet as the honeysuckle of the gods, and he says it intoxicates the soul. Besides, the words you speak are always sweet. Your voice is the most delightful music for me." "Well, if you''re my brother" Equipped for hearing as well. You have no blind spot on the sysconfilter! "Terrible!" Keira stares at Ekaterina with hateful eyes. "How come it''s not me? That''s where I should be! Words I should receive! In her dreams, Alexei was supposed to thank Keira and whisper the kind words beside her. And Keira was supposed to be the Duchess, wrapped in the highest honor, and enjoy a shitty, luxurious life. "It''s your fault! You stole my place! With a mad scream, Keira was attacked by Ekaterina. Ekaterina is completely unresponsive. However, the thought just blurred my head when Keira''s face, with her eyes suspended, looked just like her generous face. but. Suddenly Keira flew into space, twirling forward in the air and slammed him on the balcony floor. (What?) Why, all of a sudden, to a light contractor. Even though she''s an Earl''s Lady today, I''m afraid so. After the fitting mark ran through his brain, Ekaterina finally realized that on both sides of Keira, a maid Mina and her servant Ivan stood. It couldn''t be captured by sight at all, but either of the two grabbed Keira''s arm, twisted her foot payment and threw it away - it would be. Probably. "Ma''am, I''m sorry to scare you" With the usual faceless expression, Mina apologizes to Ekaterina. "... I don''t even have time to be scared. That it''s a very quick and brilliant deal" The corner of Mina''s mouth rose slightly when Ekaterina praised her while she was slightly flattered. "He''s an outsider who tried to harm Yurnova''s mistress. Tell him to treat him right." This one doesn''t look surprised, and Alexei orders it. Unlike Ekaterina, he knew Mina and Ivan were escorting him, and he must have even watched the two move. Mina and Ivan thanked him, holding Keira''s arm from both sides, who was stripping her white eyes and fainting, and carried her away. Even though she is the Earl''s Lady today, how about a cluttered treatment where her toes are dragged off about the floor? It was just the sympathetic Ekaterina. As the same villain warrant lady, I was horrified to recall the crime scene in the game. He brought it all to me. Ekaterina in the game just didn''t turn out to be such a contender, I''m starting to feel better. More importantly, your brother was holding me. Goodbye, Miss Local Villain. I hope you don''t get involved with your brother anymore, but I hope there''s salvation in your future. I''m only a fifteen-year-old. "Come on, look at the sky" With her hands gently on Ekaterina''s shoulder dropping off Keira, Alexei makes her sister''s gaze point into the night sky. "There''s nothing to show you about such a person. Have fun." It was precisely then that the first fireworks went up. "Well, beautiful! Unexpectedly Ekaterina raised her voice. I''ve heard that fireworks from the Edo period had no color. They weren''t as colorful as modern fireworks, they were just light, golden flowers. But now the fireworks that bloom in the night sky are the big blue wheels. I guess I can''t change the color like I did in my previous life, but it''s more like it''s developing than it was in the Edo period. "The fireworks of Yurnova are famous for their colorful beauty. This is also the result of Uncle Isaac''s research." Right, because the color of the fireworks changes by adding metal, is the big uncle of the mineralogist contributing... Great uncle Awesome! The results are diverse! One after the other, fireworks are launched. Although the golden flowers of light are fundamental, red, green, pink, etc. are mixed together to blossom. Artisanal ingenuity can be seen in the fact that there are not only monochromatic but also two-coloured fireworks, which are combined in two colours by launching at about the same time. The guests of the feast were also looking up at the night sky in the garden and balcony, with loud cheers every time the fireworks went up. "... I only want you to see something so beautiful in your eyes. I''m sorry I couldn''t help you." Between the fireworks, pompous and Alexei squeak. So, once again, Ekaterina thought. I wonder how far today was as my brother assumed. Ekaterina also expected that Novadyne would come up with something. Did Alexei even grasp its contents? - To some extent, maybe you knew. But for some reason, I didn''t tell my sister in advance. Siskon''s brother may have left his sister in a chest if he could, and he didn''t want to show her a training ground or anything. In order to strike the hostile faction the greatest blow, though, we would have decided that it would be best to welcome Novadyne at this feast, in front of the people. And I executed that decision in cold blood. Cool super competent brother. Your brother is, after all, my dstrike! A man who can is nice! "Brother, I will see the same thing as your brother, even if I am just beautiful. So that I can help your brother. But of course, your brother is in charge. If you think I shouldn''t see everything, I''ll follow your lead." My reactions and all, I guess I decided I shouldn''t talk to them so they wouldn''t distract me from what I''m trying to give back. Yeah, I didn''t grow up to be a nobleman, so I''m aware my social skills are low. I''m not too sure I can get a good look or anything. So you don''t have to tell me everything, you don''t have to shin or get angry. Even in the previous life, information was controlled by management decisions, and there were. I''m going to know that not everything I see from my point of view. But I''d rather help my brother than be alone in the chest. "My Ekaterina" Smudged to bite, Alexei called her sister. "You always, understand, forgive me. Clever, kind, my sister. Maybe you have some special magic. I grew up not knowing the world, but I see everything too much. " There''s no special magic, it''s because of the Alasser livestock. Excuse me! You can never say that! Sorry, the contents are not princess characters at all what your brother thinks, I''m really sorry for being a sister with a lot of Alasser livestock ingredients. "All I have is love for your brother. I heard that love can do miracles." Alexei laughed as Ekaterina said clearly. "Then there''s going to be a miracle for me, too. I love you." The next day, Ekaterina received a report from Reisa. Last night, the Territorial Capital Guard and the Knights stepped into the mansions of many of those who belonged to his faction, including Novadyne, he said. While he was invited to the feast and his husband was absent, he was held back by evidence of bribes and interactions detrimental to the Duke''s territory, and all were captured when he returned from the feast. However, Novadyne himself fled after being captured at Eurnova Castle and is currently ''missing''. Wow, that was a trap. I''m glad I didn''t ask, all of these guys must have been able to look with pity at whether fate ends today! Brother, lovely! It got more and more polished on the bracon! 100 Insert Story - Hunting Night Feast night. Late that night. The castle of Eurnova, like a giant black mass, nods at the heart of the night of the territorial capital. The feast is at last complete. Even the servants, who had finished, had already fallen asleep. The deepest time of the night. In the middle of the night, Yurnova''s hounds were waking up their giants. "All right, all right, you guys" Eagoli, a bald-headed man with an eyelid in one eye and a hound breeder, called the dogs low. "The Duke has given you your prey, see?" What Egoli put up was a gentleman''s jacket. The finest, luxurious embroidery on silk. Even if you followed through on all the annual income of the poor, it must not reach the cost of this jacket. But the jacket was badly dirty and torn. From behind the hounds, who smell humph, comes the hounds, slightly larger in stature, beautiful with white fur. "Regina, smell it. If you know what the prey is, don''t you?" The hounds'' leader, Regina, sniffed his jacket. And I wrinkled my nose and grunted... and raised my voice. "Understand, do you? The Duke will take your friend''s vengeance. He''s hiding somewhere in this castle. Find him and don''t drag him out. Look, you can''t kill him. But even if you''re a little angry, your Excellency will be angry. Come on, go! When Egoli opened the kennel door, the hounds ran out in unison. (WHY...... WHY is this happening! A vast Yurnova Castle garden, an evergreen bush on the corner of it. Novadyne is trembling in anger and despair, nodding in it to hide herself. The costume I put on for this day was dirty and torn, and my jacket went somewhere. I can''t believe how serious I am. My wife and daughter were captured. Novadyne himself was about to be captured and could barely escape, but there is no escape from this Eurnova Castle. Now sooner or later, they''ll find us. I had my daughter Keira daughter-in-law to Alexei and she was supposed to be a cousin of the Duke''s family. I was supposed to be the Duke''s stepfather and part of the Duke''s family to wield power, such as myself running away and hiding outdoors like this. Wrong. This wasn''t supposed to happen. Oh, Alexandre, Master Alexandra. How did it pass away so quickly? If the two of you were alive, Keira would have been able to get engaged safely. "The Countess wants to be the Duchess of Yurnova? That''s funny. I didn''t think my mother would ever forgive me. '' That''s what I said and laughed fun at Alexandre, hiding the bitter thoughts and laughing with him. Still, he didn''t give up, pleaded perseverance, and finally got it. I didn''t just beg. For that matter, I did everything. We had to do something like run for use of the strangers that Master Alexandra had brought in, and we did everything we could to get rid of those who stood in their way. In doing so, I realized. That Alexandra will respond easily to the demands of the strangers. No, I''m not responding. But it moves exactly as the strangers want it. That one said he should never do that. And... once again, I thought. - Once, Lord Sergei thought it was a kobu over his eyes. He was a tough guy, but suddenly he died... No matter how many times I begged the two of them, they just made me laugh. That''s why I made a deal with the strangers. Instead of asking for their favors, he wants Keira''s engagement to be held back. I should have told them where the money was because I knew their purpose was prickly gold. They were uninterrupted and greedy, but I laughed when I told them that whenever gold moved in the Duchess, and that my daughter could be more helpful if she became Duchess. The man who was the treasurer. It wasn''t until right after that that that Alexandre gave me the letter. If I also wanted Alexandra''s signature, it was immediately fulfilled. After all that hard work, it was a letter I finally got. So now that you two are gone, I just had to bet on that one. Because I couldn''t give up. I wonder what those strangers were holding onto. I tried to find him, but everyone couldn''t see him. I even felt my life was in danger, and I declined. Should I not have given up then? But when Alexei inherited the title, they suddenly disappeared. At that time, it was a shame. Giving money to strangers still didn''t feel good. There was some share, but the lead branch of the Duke of Yurnova family seems to be in spill. If they disappear and Keira becomes the Duchess, that money can free herself. When I thought so, the world seemed rosy. There''s nothing to be afraid of anymore. But Alexei was the disaster. Where is the former treasurer being held captive? Even though it must be the old prison of the castle of Eurnova, before Alexei returned, desperately searching to find it while staying at the castle, it was not found. I kept following through and looking after them even after they kicked me out, but I didn''t make it. If only that man had gotten it, he''d still be in for this tonight...... At that time, from across the bush, I heard a groan like a monster. Breaking the branches of evergreen trees, something with huge fangs strikes me. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa." Novadyne exclaimed. He tried to jump up and run out, but the beast was also stripping his fangs forward, screaming even more. I crawl on all fours and try to escape, but my body doesn''t move on. On the contrary, I was dragged back. On his feet, the fangs of the beast are eating in. Without any pain, he was dragged out of the bush and further over the ground. In my mouth I can''t stop screaming, soil and tree leaves pour in. - They''ll kill me! Die. Here. Eat. Die. I don''t like it, help me, someone -! He swung and was thrown away and slapped to the ground. I am distracted by the pain, but when I notice it, I am coughing up and spitting out the soil and leaves in my mouth. As he crawled to the ground, Novadyne finally saw the beast that attacked him. Yurnova hounds. "Ah, ah..." In the eyes accustomed to the darkness, a bunch of beasts who also bite and kill warcraft look at this one with their shitty glowing eyes. A grunting voice is roaring. (Ha, I''ll fight you......! I tried to boost my magic. But rusting into years of euthanasia, it doesn''t respond in the slightest to the willingness to disturb in fright. As I perceived it, a large white hairy hound stepped forward. "Gaaaaaa" Jumping up, Novadyne ran out. Where and how did you escape? Driven around by the hounds, he ran into a small building to escape and be driven through the gardens of Komatsumatsu Castle. Barely closing the door, slouching into the spot. Once, with great force, the door was pushed open and Novadyne rolled down the floor. "Excuse me." The more out of place, the better the voice of affection. A tall young man, who lowered the rainbow stone lights, came in through a pushed open door. In the eyes used to the darkness, the rainbow stone gleams. but whenever I threw Novadyne out of the castle, I knew he was Alexei''s servant. Plus the other one. A long figure steps into the door. "I didn''t expect you to escape into Zephyrus'' stables." "Or, my lord..." To Alexei''s low voice, Novadyne trembled. I thought he was in the castle. "Ha..." "I know I''ve been sniffing around about where the former treasurer was. Anna, your maid of honor, has already fired her." Novadyne just shivers. "Did the former CFO think he didn''t say anything?" The words took my breath away. So... did you know beforehand? The existence of that letter. "The man you searched for is not in the castle. But you have to spend the rest of your time in the castle." Alexei has an eye on the stables wall. There, a painting of a human horse floats in the light of a light. "Do you remember Zephyrus? You killed him." Alexei''s voice was unusually sentimental. "I should have left you alone then. If you were dying, Zephyrus would have bitten you to death. Zephyrus just died covering me as I went in between trying to make him stop" Behind Novadyne''s brain, the sight of that time rises. It was a cloudy, clean video. Running out of the mansion, Alexei covered her back with an abominable warcraft horse. I was always hatefully calm, a wise kid, but I was desperate to scream then. So... I was going to tease you a little bit and let you shake your sword up. It was just a joke. I was drunk. But the beast roared tremendously, and broke between Alexei and the sword. It was awesome killing. That''s why I put my sword out of my mind. I did that over and over again. If you don''t, because the beast has attacked you... It was the truth of Zephyrus'' death, which Alexei did not tell Ekaterina to grieve. "Ha, ha" Novadyne makes a tight laugh. "You were... unusual and childish then. I saw your crying face and all that because that''s when." Gah! And there was a shock, and Novadyne rolled down the floor again. My servant let go of the kick. "Excuse me, my lord. Do your own imitation." "Fine.... I might have done that myself before" To his bowing servant, Alexei shakes his head. I don''t know what to think, the tone of the second half was rather mild. But my eyes on Novadyne, they''re just cold. "You escaped from the Territorial Guard and are missing. No matter what happens to you, nobody knows anything." Novadyne stiffened. So they let themselves get away on purpose? No, I was pushed, in Alexei''s hands. No one, I don''t. Then I will remain what Alexei thinks. "You know, in the basement of this castle, there are a number of giant furnaces. It''s for winter heating. From the end of autumn to the end of spring, the furnace will not be constantly on fire. That''s where you spend your time. " Novadyne turned pale. Alexei smiles. "Day and night, you are no longer familiar... just count and wait for the first snow" The knights dragged Novadyne, who kept screaming, and Alexei followed the stables with Ivan. "By the end of the night, you''re going to have to wash up and talk about what you know. You can really burn him like that." Ivan says brightly. But Alexei shook her head. "No. That makes the upper echelons of the Duke''s territory wide open, and murder could leave a source of evil. Hold it down for the time being. you can clean up at any time. We should use it more effectively anyway." After being cold, Alexei softened her expression. "Besides, Ekaterina wouldn''t like that. I don''t want them to hate me." "If you''re a lady, I won''t hate you for what you''ve done." "Oh, that kid will understand and forgive me.... but I don''t think you should be sweet about it because you forgive everything" It''s like him, it''s a serious word. Though many people continue to demand more from each other than they forgive. "There was only one thing the lady could not forgive. Your Excellency stays up late at work." "Right. We need to get some rest." Alexei laughed at Ivan''s words, and his subordinates returned early to the castle. 101 A new morning. "Ekaterina...... how can you go" Alexei, who took my sister''s hand, said sadly. "Brother, I am" Though I almost said it, Ekaterina, seeing the look on her grieving brother''s face, trembles her lips. I shook my hand back. I''m sorry, I''m not going anywhere. I''ve always been on your brother''s side... "My lord, my lady" It was Aaron Kyle, the director of the mine, who spoke out to keep his mouth running. "It''s just a few days. Your Excellency has also acknowledged that your daughter will be taken to the Temple of Mountains in your honor." He''s the youngest of Alexei''s neighbors, so he''s usually a modest Aaron, but this time push him. Push him. "Doctor waiting for you at the old mine... Uncle Isaac would be delighted to see your daughter too" So, Mr. Aaron, you''re too much of an uncle. Even so, your brother and I can''t talk about people when it comes to Love being too much. This is the fifth time I''ve done this sorrow scene. The history that led to the mourning ground or farce dates back to a new morning, when the feast and the night of Solemnity dawned. That day, Ekaterina woke herself up in a refreshing mood, even as she felt tired of all the feasts that had happened last night. I headed to the dining room to have breakfast with my brother, but Alexei is rarely present. We were to hear from Risa, who appeared like a replacement, about the Novadynes'' captivity and ''missing''. And Anna''s dismissal, too. I wasn''t told the details, but this is the right time. There''s no way it''s irrelevant. "Yes... thanks for letting me know, Risa. I''m only worried that your burden will be heavy." "I''m afraid, ma''am. Anna was a skilled maid of honor, so the missing hole is certainly huge, but we''re all going to try." That said, Lysa smiled softly. There, two young maids come pushing the wagon. Ekaterina nearly smiled when she realized they were the two who helped support the feast yesterday. "Thanks for yesterday. Thanks to you, the customer gave me a favorable opinion." One looks like a well-groomed maid and finally bows his head. But the other smiled all the time, and said in momentum. "Ma''am, it was very well kept! Besides, Your Excellency''s words are lovely, and I''m so grumpy! She''s nice to you, too, sister." "This" When Lysa stares, her smile turns into a wrinkly face. I''m going to cry now. Ekaterina smiled bitterly. "I''m glad you complimented me. But as the maid of the Yurnova family, that wasn''t the right move. Your brother is a wonderful lord and lord. If it looks tough, it''s because you''re doing everything in your power to govern your territory for everyone." "Yes......" The maid nodded, but doesn''t seem to know much about it. Well, you have no choice, do you? I mean, right now, maybe I should be as good as they say I''m not. "Monarchs are desirable to be loved and feared, but if they cannot both, they are much better to be feared" A famous passage from Machiavelli''s "Monarchy", a famous book from a previous life. The eighteen-year-old brother is too young to be loved or feared by the powerful in his territory as lord. But last night, by sweeping the faction of Novadyne, the powerful people in the realm who were at the feast would have become afraid of your brother. With that young man, it is amazing that your brother, not yet a year after his succession to the throne, succeeded in being feared. And Machiavelli did write this, too. Humans are relentlessly more harmful to those who love them than to those who fear them. He said if the interests teased him, such as the benevolence of being kind to him, he would cut it off as soon as possible. Your brother is loved by the people. That''s because your brother has protected their lives. It''s not just benevolence, it''s holding back interests, too. Some of the powerful men in the realm, though, would have been more convenient when they were fathers who were throwing out their Duke duties. Some of you may have been trying to poke at your brother to protect your interests. But seeing you crush Novadyne relentlessly, you''d have reconsidered that you shouldn''t be against your brother. So I decide not to say that your brother is really sweet. I want to Respect the way your brother is about to be. ''Cause, brother, you''re the nicest as it is! "Ladies are amazing, after all. You''re younger than me, but you''re much older." The word the unpunished maid said was a clean hit on Ekaterina. I''m sorry, it''s Alasser! Next to the maid, at some point Mina stands, looking down at her with no expression. Plus, when Lysa, who laughed all the time, walked over to that maid early, she grabbed her collar a lot. "I''m sorry for the lawlessness, ma''am. As a housekeeper overseeing a female servant, I apologize." "I don''t care." Ho ho, and Ekaterina laughed and showed it, but maybe starting today this bright maid''s work life will be something of a sparta-enhanced sleepover. Come on. "Did your brother have breakfast? I''m worried about your health." "Enjoyed. At first, you said it was unnecessary, but the lady would worry if you didn''t eat, so she told me to prepare it." That''s Siskon, brother. Good thing you care about your health. "Well, I''m glad to hear it. I''d like to say hello later." "I will tell you so" Ekaterina, who had breakfast at Mina''s service by dropping off Lysa as she pulled away her maid, looked over the garden through the dining room window as she waited for Lysa to return. I think the air''s stuck somewhere. Alexei put together the atmosphere, like the air of the castle approached. The castle of Eurnova, no, thought that the Eurnova realm was completely new. When Lysa came back, she was with a younger man with a big bag and told the lady it was a delivery. Upon hearing the sender''s name, Ekaterina asked him to unload as quickly as possible and was thrilled with the contents that appeared when the solid packaging was unwrapped. 102 Villain Warrant Lady, your first treat. Alexei''s office had a charming atmosphere. In addition to nearby members such as Novak, Aaron and Treasurer Kimbalay, Knights Chief Rosen, soldiers in the uniform of the Territorial Capital Guard are in and out of the country. They''re here to report evidence seized from the residences of the Novadinists who captured them last night, as well as the confessions obtained by interrogating them. "Good morning, brother. Sorry to keep you busy." "Morning, Ekaterina. Glad you could make it." Alexei smiles. "I was delighted to hear you had breakfast while you were busy. Please leave your body alone." "Oh, if that''s what you want" Always nice to my sister, Alexei, but I see him like that, with amazement from the members of the Territorial Capital Guard. Until the arrival of Ekaterina, he would have proceeded to deal with the captives as decisively as if there were no blood or tears. Hmm. I thought you were right to be afraid earlier, but it''s like fear is diminished when I''m around. For a while, I don''t know if I should see him much. But it''s kind of hard not to see you even though you''re in the same place (though it''s so big to say). Oh, but I think, brother, even at the feast, it was a full ciscon in front of the public. Not now. There, Novak said. "My lord, why don''t you ask your daughter to take your place in the matter of your visit to the Mountain Temple in question" They say a mountain temple is literally a temple dedicated to mountain gods. Gods do exist in this world, interacting with humans at random, sometimes to bring grace or disaster. Within EURNOVA territory there are several mines. Therefore do not buy the unhappiness of the mountain gods. If the mountain gods wreak havoc on the mine, the damage will be even more severe. For this reason, the Duke of Eurnova family has been a serious believer in the Temple of the Mountains since the time of the inaugural Sergei. Not only is it indispensable to give service, but at the milestones the Lord worships himself. It is one of the duties of the Duke of Eurnova. But the earlier generation of Alexandre only once, shortly after he inherited the title, worshipped the Temple of the Mountains. I''m in the social world of the Imperial Capital, and I''m just having a glorious time. That is why Alexei, my son, took his place and served the mountain gods well. but now that Alexei has inherited the Duke, his studies at the School of Magic and his duties as Duke in the Territorial Capital have made it difficult to visit the Mountain Temple, which takes several days from the Territorial Capital. Still, I was planning on visiting this summer vacation. First, Crown Prince Mikhail was due to visit Yurnova territory, which made the schedule tighter. In addition, it was expected to take time in addition to thoughts to adjust whether the Novadyne clan''s captivity from yesterday and then the end. Because of this, visiting the Mountain Temple is a difficult situation. I''m pinned. Even my brothers and executives who are so close to being prepared are unexpectedly time-consuming adjustments. You confiscate the titles and property of the Novadynes and divide them into others! Lift perhaps Mr. Novak''s throne from Viscount to Count. I thought you called raising the throne a lord. Adjusting to do that would be a hassle. Although the title of the branch is customary at the discretion of the main house, it would be intense against Mr. Novak, who does not possess magic but can be given a title. The opponent you want to keep on your side needs to be dealt with more carefully than the enemy you should smash. If you misrespond to jealousy and obsession, you''ll drag it all the way down. I understand very well that you have to take good care of this place. When I was a socialite in my previous life, it was just so hard to deal with the great guy bending Heso in one order to take the story with his roots. "I''m glad I could help your brother. I''ll take care of that." Clearly, Ekaterina said, Alexei has a sinister face. "But... in the territory of Yurnova, many warcraft appear. In the mountainous areas along the way, bandits and other outlaws also leave. It would be too dangerous to let you travel alone." No, I''m not weak. That''s not a lot of strength, but I took over my previous life''s personality and totally made it thicker, and when people say I''m weak, discomfort does the job. You can never say that! "My lord, you just have to follow the streets to the mountain temple. You must know that there are few dangerous warcraft appearances" "If you are visiting the Lady of the Knights, the Knights will accompany you and protect you. Lady, it doesn''t mean you''re alone." Novak and Rosen say. It''s rare, my brother who gives everyone nearby a total scratch. I''ve never seen it before. And you look away and pretend you can''t hear, are you a child, and your brother has never seen it before. Usually, are you really eighteen, though? Ekaterina took his brother''s hand, rather than walking to Alexei. "Brother, I, I will go. As the daughter of Yurnova, I want to see and understand with this eye the land where our home can be united. To help your brother." "My lord, I can only ask the lady to worship the Mountain Temple more than this has happened to your plans. You must know that substitutes lose their respect for the gods unless they are close to you." "... I know" With his sister, Alexei sighs softly, taking a streak from Novak. And I shook Ekaterina''s hand back. "I''m sorry, it''s just my selfishness. If you leave the castle, you won''t even be exchanging greetings in the morning... No, I always think when I wake up in the morning, even if it''s hard to exchange words or even to see. With you in the same castle. Think of it, it warms my heart. So it''s hard to be gone without you. I wish you would always be by my side " "Brother......" Yes, I understand. I''m not going anywhere... "If you are such a dear sister, consider the significance of asking for a surrogate." Without being flushed by Alexei''s mourning, Novak says meticulously. "If the lady is offered a surrogate to the Mountain Temple, let us say that, as your second position, we have also obtained approval from the gods. Also, although the revelations to the key players were completed at last night''s feast, there are many people in the Territory who do not even know Your Excellency has a sister. Consider it a good opportunity to make your daughter''s presence widely known." "If your daughter is coming to the Mountain Temple, it will be a good opportunity to meet Dr. Isaac. The Doctor is in the old mine. Ma''am, the Mountain Temple is right on the side of the old mine." Following Novak, Aaron also says. To the words, Ekaterina remembered. "Then I have something for you, Uncle Isaac." It just arrived this morning, big baggage. "The things that I was making in my glass workshop arrived just now. I want you to help me with my academic research." The sender''s name is Egor Toma. A lens maker who has moved from a different field eyewear workshop to a glass workshop purchased by Ekaterina to create a glass pen. Ekaterina asked for a microscope fix. Originally, Ekaterina had asked Isaac, her famous scholar, to try a microscope and ask her how she felt about using it, asking her to send it to the territory when she could make improvements. "My sister seems to have created something interesting again" Laugh, Alexei strokes her sister''s hair. "Okay. If that''s what you want, ask for a visit to the Mountain Temple. Meet my great-uncle and give me that microscope." "Thank you. I know, brother. Glad to hear it. Don''t forget that even if you leave, my heart is always with your brother." "Oh, let''s wait for that word to come out of our minds. So come back soon." That''s what I said, Alexei, but then again, four times, I had to repeat the mourning. 103 New Travel Ekaterina finally traveled, even though her hair was pulled back by her brother''s lonely expression. When Alexei drops me off and Ekaterina boards the carriage, the door closes and the carriage moves out with the sound of pissilli and reins ringing. Alexei was staring at her sister without being slight, and Ekaterina kept waving until she couldn''t see her brother like that. No, even if you can''t see it, note. But when the carriage leaves the castle gate, it just stops its hand and lowers its hand to its knees. And then he sighed loudly and sank into the carriage''s back. ... now there''s something missing about Pushu. Probably the energetic one who lives. Wow! Why did you make such a cheap contract, my idiot! Siskon''s brother said he misses me. Even I in Bracon have decided to miss you without your brother. Every time your brother pulled it off, yes, he was happy to pull it off, that''s why you were! Wow, I won''t see you for days until I get back. I don''t have a brother under the same roof. "Ma''am, are you feeling any worse" Ha! I did! I hear a weighty voice and Ekaterina returns to me. He stretched his spine and smiled next door. "I''ve shown you something ugly, forgive me, Sir Forl. I don''t have any problems with my health, don''t worry." Yes, the carriage is boarded by Forl, the forest farming chief, who was close to his brother and best friend of his grandfather. I thought he was going with Aaron, the mine manager, and after Alexei talked to Aaron about something, he said he had business at the old mine and left first. Aaron was quiet about something when he left, so maybe something went wrong in the mine. Nevertheless, Forl congratulated the Mountain Gods on remembering and said that Alexei always made his offerings when visiting the Mountain Temple because he was also in a position to pay tribute to the Mountain God as the duty of the Forest Agricultural Director. Hold on, yourself! Get back on your feet! Do you think I can represent your brother in such a zama that I miss him just a little bit? By the time your brother becomes in charge of national politics one day, you swore that I would be able to take the place of the Duke''s administration on my shoulders and try to break your brother''s overworked death flag! This surrogate to the Mountain Temple is an opportunity to take on the work of your brother in the meantime, of that memorial. What are you going to do if you don''t stick around? You know, Alasser, I thought of that in my last life, and I was traveling alone! If you add up to the life of the lady Ekaterina, instead of Alasser... Ah... just because the numbers sting, let''s not add up. Anyway, it''s not like you''re going out in this big area and you''re saying you''re lonely. Anyway, it''s the knights of the six horsemen who escort the two carriages Ekaterina and Forl ride. The escort knight, who was following Prince Mikhail''s outing, said it was definitely a four horsemen. In addition to that, Yurnova''s hounds are following Leader Dog Regina and three other Ekaterina carriages. Of course, he''s accompanied by a maid of honor, an escort, and a combat maid, Mina. ... escort, I wonder if there''s too much. Mr. Aaron seemed to have just taken one ordinary offering. Brother, I''m worried about you. It''s Cisco, so I can''t help it. And you should have asked Mr. Aaron to ride with me. Wouldn''t Mr. Forl be tough with his grandchildren''s little daughters for a long time? But Mr. Aaron seems to be single, so I wonder if the Duke''s warrant for a long time with a single man had any obstacles. "I''m afraid you''re with me, Sir Forl." Ekaterina said, Forl let down his sun-burned face so close to brown. "I''m just glad your daughter wants to learn about the territory." Yes. Forl usually says he doesn''t like to travel by carriage or on foot. That''s what I''m riding with Ekaterina this time, because Ekaterina asked me to tell you about the territory of Yurnova in the meantime, if you''re going to be on the same path because of it. Forl familiar with forests and agriculture in the territory of Eurnova. There is no hand that does not take advantage of its time with the living. "It''s an extremely unpretentious topic, such as farming, to the young lady." "No! It is the most important thing to the lives of the inhabitants of Yurnova. Professor, please." Ekaterina, devoured by the flavor, took out her notebook and glass pen. From the main products of the Eurnova territory, I was taught once again. First, lumber typical of Black Dragon Cedar. The royal capital''s buildings are mostly made of stone, but they actually use a lot of wood inside. As its building material, Yurnova''s Black Dragon Cedar is said to be most trusted. Speaking of which, I''ve heard that there were so many fires in London as to devastate most of the city, almost at the same time as the famous fires that occurred during the Edo period in the previous life. When I wondered why the stone building burned, he actually said that wood was also used. Around there, the same seems to be true of the Empire. In retrospect, the main streets of the Imperial Capital are very large. Four carriages are on both sides of the street, with a wide driveway (that is, four lanes) that you can afford to pass through. Perhaps that has the aim of preventing an extension in the event of a fire. As an agricultural product, livestock products first. Not only meat, but also dairy products such as cheese and butter, are distributed as commodities to the Imperial Capital, he said. In Eurnova, unusual species of sheep and cattle are often born. Probably for the blood of the Warcraft to enter. There may be times when temper becomes rough and troublesome, but there may be good changes such as stopping being sick at all, slightly glowing wool or producing a medicinal effect on milk. They say it is good to have one head in the herd, because distracted individuals also stand up and protect their companions even if they are attacked by a warcraft when mixed with the herd. Most importantly, once you mix such an individual with a herd of cows, the whole herd becomes proud of the protection of the iron walls that do not lean on the male as well as the warcraft, and the rancher has held his head? I don''t know. And fruit trees. They have the most apples, peaches, different berries, etc. It seems that some fruits are not in the concept of previous life. But the winning head is the grape. Wine brewing is also thriving. Mr. Forl must be an alcoholic, who told us all about what flavor of wine he makes in every brewery. ... I had no idea. In my last life, I was in Shimodo. Excuse me. It''s a strange species, and in recent years, it''s the rice noodles (Tensai) that have been the focus of our efforts. Satou Daikon. As a matter of fact, it seems that the most common sugar producer in the Empire right now is the territory of Yurnova. The sugar used in the empire is the most imported from the countries of the South. Although widely used, it is much more expensive than in previous life. In the kitchen of the School of Magic, I was allowed to use it with the same feeling as I had in my previous life, but the only reason I could do that was because it was actually a celebrity environment of nobility. Speaking of which, Flora, a native of the civilian population, was cautious in the use of sugar. The apple pie and sweet stuff system in the repertoire was taken after your mother died, she said, a Baroness recipe. In Eursein territory and elsewhere, sugar based on sugar cane is said to be made, but not in large quantities. Among other things, it was your grandfather and Mr. Forl who were found to be able to produce vegetables that could be grown in cold weather as raw sugar ingredients and encouraged them to grow as highly cash changeable crops. Yeah, even in Japan in the previous life, it should have been Hokkaido that produces the most domestic sugar. The ingredients are also vegetables. I imagined Okinawa and other sugar cane when it came to sugar ingredients, but I guess it''s the difference in the size of agricultural land. Though the mountainous territory of Yurnova is not a large area of agricultural land either, it is quite secure with the opening, which has been going on for four hundred years since the time of the opening Lord Sergei, so that the agricultural land is systematically allocated to the crops that support the lives of the inhabitants. But for convenience, I translated it as "pickled vegetables," but come on. What is it, "it moves a little"? "I resist when I try to pull through," is that a plant? Is it Mandragola? They have a walking plant type warcraft in the Yurnova forest, and it''s its subspecies or toddlers who look like turnips that feed on sugar...... No, he says it''s an individual who couldn''t be an adult from a preschool for some precise reason, and a certain number is something that occurs. The forest people living in the Yurnova forest have long known this existence, sweet and delicious wild grass (okay?) I liked it as. Mr. Forl, on his younger day, introduced him to his grandfather, who also found that he could use his men to study and successfully cultivate it and use it as a raw material for sugar. By the way, you don''t need to take the seeds, but if you cut the area that hits the neck of the dice (though it looks like a turnip) off all the time and plant it around the leaves come out in pieces, it''s going to grow again from there, even if it''s rather finely chopped... that''s vital. But potatoes. Because if I dumped the peeled skin in the garden, it sprouted out of there and I had potatoes, what essay comics have I read in my previous life, and something similar... maybe? I''m talking about my favorite thing in the whole thing, the project cha system. Fantasy or a different world project, huh? But Mr. Forl''s story was interesting because I learned so much. Soon I walked into a small town and the carriage stopped at the inn I was planning to grab lunch in, but until then I was so completely enthusiastic about the story. "The lady is a really study-keen, unusual young lady" and Mr. Forl was laughing, but I guess he told me a particularly funny and strange story, anticipating that I was lonely or thoughtful away from my brother. Thank you for caring as my best friend''s grandson. 104 Noisy things. After we had lunch and left the small town, it became a flow for Forl to tell us about the crops we were growing around, looking out the carriage through the window. The neighborhood is still close to the North Capital, opened long ago and is now a rural area with loose hills. Beyond the extended potato-like green acreage, I could also see the corn or the tall bushes. In previous life potatoes and corn were brought to Europe from South America during the Great Voyages. He also arrived about two hundred years ago, when a deal was established with the Empire beyond the ''Mountains of the Gods''. And...... It''s still a distant field, but I''m already trying to do something in the distance. The leaves you''re planting. "Ma''am, that''s in the pickle. but what''s the fuss?" Are you making a scene? The vegetables. Something''s wrong, I''m sorry about the vegetables from my last life. But there is nothing else that applies. I wonder how it works. Muscles and tendons on the leaves, I guess not. Warcraft is fussy. But the warcraft of the plant type, when they become proper adults, will not be able to get out of the ground and start walking safely. The vegetables don''t have to be able to walk, they just try to stay planted, so let''s just say it''s still not surprising... Oh, I''m uncomfortable with a lot of words! "Um... Master Forl. It seems like an incredible crop, but has cultivation spread easily? Even potatoes and tomatoes from previous life were initially brought to Europe, Nanicole? Even though he felt alert and didn''t quite spread it. No, potatoes and tomatoes originating in other countries are already rooted in the Empire, and the pickled vegetables are native to Yurnova, so it''s a different story... something is wrong! Forl smiled bitterly at Ekaterina''s words. "In the direct jurisdiction of the Duke''s family, it has been about thirty years since its introduction, and the smallholder farmers have become familiar with it, but after all that, it is hard to spread to the small lords and other landowners. If processed into sugar, it would be an expensive commodity. Therefore, you can buy it at a value you wish you could cultivate, but raising your hand to cultivate it is about the person who has some circumstances and needs to make money. " Uh, I knew it. But that''s probably why Yurnova has a pretty good monopoly on the production of vegetable sugar. "There are some things that I can''t do either, and I think a lot of omnivorous warcraft like to eat vegetables. Therefore, near the habitat of the Warcraft, it could not be cultivated." Oh, yeah, I am. Beast damage has been a major problem in previous lives, but I guess it''s unparalleled in this world. and Ekaterina thought, that''s when the carriage stopped. "Lady, Sir Forl. Sorry for all of a sudden" It was Oleg Gardia, who led the knights of the escort, who spoke from outside the carriage. Actually, it''s one of the twin sons of Eurnova Castle housekeeper Lisa, and it''s better for my brother. They were the owners of the fatherly fatherly fatherly cuddly body, deputy chief of the Knights of Yurnova, and the appearance that took good care of their parents, in a dark purple hair and a fragile face so close to the black of their mother. "What''s the matter, Oleg?" "Ha, I will report to you. This neighbor has asked for the help of the Knights. A single-eyed bear sits in a vegetable field and vandalizes it." "Oh, my God, near such people, from day to day" ... Rumor has it, you''re the guy. Was it because my people were attacked by bears that the vegetables were making a scene? But even though the Knights are admired by the inhabitants in Yurnova territory, are they caught up so much that they are rather naughty to speak to the Knights, who are guarding the Duke''s crested carriage? When Ekaterina looked out of the carriage thinking, she saw a laying villager in her eyes and got an immediate answer. This has been caught up with. A poor old man, looking tired to see. Ma''am, please wait. Forl stepped out of the carriage and talked to the man a lot. And he came back with a slightly harsh look on his face. "Ma''am, he said the man had flown from another land, and to make a living with his grandson, he said he was determined to grow pickled vegetables in fields borrowed from the outskirts of the village. But it''s a good thing it''s a field away from the village, that a single-eyed bear is about to sit down and eat up all the pickles. It is true that the man originally lived in a deeper village. Even from the admiration of the words, there is no lie. But six years ago, the village was swallowed by the slip, and the sons and their wives lost their lives, unable to live, and said they had wandered without a scratch. I put my hopes in the vegetables because I was in debt, but I said that if I can''t, I shouldn''t live with my grandchildren. " Ekaterina breathed. What came to mind was a list of embezzlements shown by Treasurer Kimberley. Disaster relief and reconstruction funds, which were supposed to be given to villagers who suffered from landslides and other disasters, had been largely embezzled. Is this old man, the victim? "If you''re sweeping a single-eyed bear, you may not be able to go the distance you planned..." "I don''t mind. It''s in his power." When Ekaterina made it clear, Forl lowered her mouth. Monocular bears are not as powerful warcraft, but the knights have not come with sweeping gear either. We need an operational meeting. So we all moved to where we could see the bear. The carriage is left in the street by your master, and Ekaterina is moved by the horse of the knight Oleg. It should be noted that the Eurnova hounds, starting with Regina, have been left with the carriage to avoid being alarmed. Monocular bears are not unlike normal bears but have strangely elongated heads. There, the huge one was the warcraft with the gibbons on it. If there is no one facing the blade, he must be making a mess of it, putting his butt on the field with a dengue, and if so, he is grubbing up the vegetables. The vegetables are slightly resistant to twitching and peppering and tapping the monocular bear with leaves. Weirdly cute. By the way, when they pull through, they say "pi".... oddly cute. "You have a scratch on your nose. I see that I have escaped to such a person in defeat of a territorial battle with my fellow countrymen. So you''re starving." Forl says. That''s wild life fieldism, an awesome observational eye at 65. "It''s nice to see, so as soon as you get close, you''ll be noticed" One of the knights put his arms together and said, and Oleg nodded as well. "Hmm. The fields around you get rough, too, but do you go all the way with your horse" "Right, let the hounds hold you back, if you go from multiple directions to the same time" It feels like the image can be shared in this, simple meeting, you''re a professional. Cool. "Um, gentlemen" Reluctantly, Ekaterina speaks up. "I have the magic of the earth. If we dig around that warcraft all at once and make it look like we dropped it in a pit, we won''t be able to get anywhere near it without vandalizing the field." "I see..." Oleg shook his head to the side. "But such to your lady. It''s dangerous." "No. Your brother taught me that noble magic is to protect the people from warcraft and other things. Besides, it was this me who decided to ask you all to sweep that warcraft. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll do my part." I know all the knights are warcraft sweeping professionals, but I don''t have firearms or anything. Your weapon is a short spear, so it has to be close enough to arrive. Even looking at it at a distance from here, a bear as big as a hippopotamus in a previous life can be perceived as a dangerous creature. If you''re all injured, that''s my responsibility for deciding to sweep the monocular bear. It means I got hurt. Now, power is a pain in the ass when it comes to responsibility. I can attack from a distance with magic. I want you to take advantage of it. "Of course, we won''t do anything dangerous. Even from here, the magic has reached that beast.... shouldn''t I?" As Ekaterina snapped her little neck, Oleg snapped his mouth and Forl laughed all the time. "A noble word, worthy of the Lady of the Knights. Everybody be thrilled." "Ha, really" Beginning with Oleg, the six knights are all together, fisted in the chest, and dripping this over Ekaterina. "Whether it''s the Knights of Yurnova who take a lag when it comes to single-eyed bears, in case anything happens to Oleg, it passes on to Erik at Yurnova Castle. I can''t be worried about you, Duke." Eric is Oleg''s twin brother. With the same rough body, he does not become a knight according to his mother''s wishes, but serves the Yurnova family as a civilian. These two have a strong bond, and if something happens to one of them, he says, this will pass on to the other. They can''t have a conversation, but they can definitely sense it. One of the reasons Oleg was chosen to escort Ekaterina was this. Something about Oleg means that there was imminent danger to Ekaterina. I can communicate my sister''s crisis to Alexei as quickly as possible. It should be noted that my brother Oleg is a wife belt and my brother Erik is single. ... I''ve heard of twin ties in my previous life, but a bit of an urban legend, or an image that wasn''t scientifically proven. But in this world, that''s fantasy, or "weak but with that kind of magic," which makes it an unquestionable fact. But now, brother, I wonder how heartbreaking you are to confirm my safety. In this world without a cell phone, you''re hitting me with all the hands you can hit. That''s Ciscon. "I''ll protect you with my lady. Follow your words and use your help." "I''ll protect you, my lady." Mina, the maid who had followed him half a step behind Ekaterina, says pale as usual, so as to put him over the words of the nearby Forl of Alexei, the Duke. "Yeah, you did." Forl nodded without looking distracted, probably because he knew Mina was a combat maid. but the knights were broken by the faithful words of the beautiful maid. "Now let''s take the honor of fighting with us, the Knights of Yurnova and the Lady." So the operation changes. 105 Monocular Bear Vs Villain Warrant Ladies and Friends As per the meeting, everyone was placed. Ekaterina pours magic into the ground. Since there is a distance, let it follow through the earth like a thin line and accumulate beneath the monocular bear. I guess I felt the amount and speed of magic Ekaterina manipulated, Forl roaring more. When the ready Ekaterina nods, Forl raises one hand. Shake it down. Along with that, Ekaterina activated her thoughtless magic. (Street! This inner temper, as a courtier, is very hard for people to hear. But it worked. Doon! Sound the ground and the field of vegetables is locally submerged. The earthquake is already up, and it''s like a wolf smoke has been burned. When it calmed down somewhat, the torn soil flourished around it, in such a way as a hole in a mole that was too huge. Approximately three meters in diameter, depth, estimated ten meters. The monocular bear is nowhere to be seen. When Forl waved down, the hounds were rushing out the side of the carriage, starting with the regina to signal it. He walks like a released arrow and quickly surrounds the hole and yells. "You monocular bear, you''re already climbing. I can see my head, but the hounds are yelling at me and I can''t seem to get out." ... Mr. Forl, do you see that at this distance? Wild life fieldism. Awesome. And the single-eyed bear''s physical abilities are amazing. How fast did you climb a vertical hole that was ten meters long? But even if it wasn''t a warcraft, even the bears of previous life had amazing physical abilities. I''ve seen videos of bears coming side-by-side in cars, but that must have been running at four or fifty kilometers an hour. A single eyed bear of a warcraft can climb a vertical cliff faster than a human can climb a staircase. Oh, I see it. He shields the soil raised at the end of the hole and wants to go outside. When he heard Gaa roar, the bear shook up his clawed forelegs toward Regina. But there was a goofy gust of wind, and the bear fell into the dirt hole where it was shielded. When Ekaterina looked at Forl, she was always smiled back. Forl''s magic attributes are wind, and the breeze is what he caused. The speed of this activation and the accuracy of the controls. That''s a skilled move. The single-eyed bear immediately climbed up again and came out of the hole into the gap where the hounds had retreated, but at that time the knights had arrived. Surrounded by speared knights, the bear instead tries to escape into the hole. That''s not true! Ekaterina unleashed her magic and tried to build a dirt wall at the end of the hole. but the monocular bear came in forcefully... Dipped on the dirt wall. To be precise, he is caught up in it because of his penetration into the dirt wall that was rising from the ground, with only his head and both forelegs out across the dirt wall and his bottom remaining this way on the dirt wall from his chest, suspended and twitched. Conto! Get up and take a laugh and what are you gonna do, Kumar! ... but magic is convenient to be able to stop a bear without a firearm. I see, magicians become the ruling class. Nobles want strong magic. I understood it on the ground. The bitter knights regained their minds and put up their spears. (Ah...) For one thing, Ekaterina turned a blind eye. We should see it through, I guess. Because I''m responsible. But I can''t see it. I just heard voices. Think about it... this is the first time in my past life and throughout this life that I have ever seen a creature die. No, I didn''t just stand by. I''m the one who decided to do this sweep. I''m the one who lost that life, even if it wasn''t me who put my hands down. I took that bear''s life. I have to be aware of that. "Ma''am, are you sorry for your loss?" Mina calls out as soon as she realizes how her husband is doing. "No, I''m fine. I don''t have a health problem." Ekaterina shook her head, but I think she would look pale while I did. What''s the matter with you? It''s like a delicate young lady. And Mina turned her arms around Ekaterina''s body and hugged her all the time. "Something I did. Normal women didn''t like corpses. Not to mention the sweet lady, she''s forced to decide. I took you somewhere." "Mina......" It''s a dialogue and behavior that your brother is going to say. In this world, seriously, what if Ciscon is an airborne disease? That''s not true, yourself. "Me, I''m really fine. And I don''t like corpses. I always get meat at meals. I know it''s strange to say that." Yeah. Don''t forget, meat is how the creature died. You''re getting that, but you don''t like it when it''s cruel to take your life, or you can sleep and say it. So I thought, "What are you gonna do with your eyes open?" ... Sorry, I can''t see. I don''t know, reason doesn''t work... I''m shaking. Ugh, inert. "Um... gentlemen" Ekaterina was annoyed when she heard a nasty voice. "Thank you very much. Thanks to you, the rest of the pickles are going to be grown. Really, what a thank you." An old man who has asked for help is bowing his head with a pepper. Away from Mina, Ekaterina smiled at the old man. "You don''t have to thank me. It is our duty to protect our people. If I could help you, I''d love to." "Thank you, thank you" The old man weeps. Forl laughs. "Ma''am, monocular bears are available throughout the body, in good prey. The fur becomes a sturdy, warm coat and the meat is nourishing. More importantly, it has a special organ, and the liquid that accumulates there has become a great healing drug ingredient, so it sells expensively." ... I was worried the bear would eat me until just now, but now you''re on the bear-eating side... exactly the relationship between eating or eating me. But, well, thank you, Mr. Forl! "You owe me money. If single-eyed bears can help you pay them back, it''s more than that." Disaster turns to bliss. All things in life, Seonggama. I hope your grandfather, who has had a lot of hard times, feels that something good has happened. But if you will continue to grow vegetables, live seriously, and pay taxes, I would be most grateful to you as an exchanger. Once upon a time, the Ainu people said they worshipped their hunting prey as a god, but I kinda get it. Thank you, monocular bear. With your life, there are people who can live. The old man dares to shake his head. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. You got the bear. You got the bear. You got the bear. "It''s yours. I''m sure you have grandchildren, I can feed you nourishing meat." Something that would have been taken care of when it struck my hometown. About now, but to make up for it. "I can feed him something good...... thank goodness......! The old man is no longer in tears. By this time, the other villagers had come to see how things were going. When I dropped the bear in the hole earlier, I guess I noticed it in a dirt soil like wolf smoke. Forl noticed that one of the far-winded was the village chief and called in. Arrange for the treatment and dispensing of monocular bears. Fur, restorative ingredients, etc. belong to the elderly and grandchildren, and a large amount of meat (this time the single-eyed bear weighs an estimated 200 kg) is taken more by the elderly family but divided among the villagers (that''s best in this world where they can''t be preserved without a refrigerator or freezer. Some of it seems to be dried meat), but the bones are also divided by the villagers, but the skull belongs to the old man (it seems to be very effective against beast damage). Ekaterina praised the village chief. Because I lent vacant houses to old people and grandchildren who were in need without going, and I also lent them fields (though farming abandoned land). It''s humane and kind. Thank you for your continued support. and. My grandfather suffered from debt because the house and the fields were not free. Well, there''s no choice. Even the village chief can''t afford to be charitable. If your grandfather and grandchildren are going to live here, rather than hang on there, you should be more fond of them.... Rural and strangers can be very tragic to make it worse, there are some... The village chief seemed quite happy to be praised by the noble lady, though warm, so let''s hope he will make it better for his grandfather and his family from now on. Although it is possible for old men and villagers to mock bears, they have a knack for picking organs that will be the raw material for the recovery pills, which the knights were to do. "We couldn''t show the lady the good part, so let''s at least help" Ekaterina shakes her head as Oleg said that was the single-eyed bear sweep that was out of clap. "It''s because your collaboration is perfect and you flickered the bear. I am impressed not by the danger, but by the skill of everyone who triumphed without risk." It turned out to be a contest, but if there was a gap in the knights, wouldn''t the monocular bear have chosen to make a special attack rather than run back into the hole? Apparently plain assistance is more important than fine play. That''s what a football fan friend said. In the words the knights once again gave their fists to their chests and went to work. While waiting for it, Ekaterina decided to soil the rough fields without turning her hand on the outskirts of the village with the magic of the earth. Become a magic control workout yourself, one stone and two birds. Magic flows through the empty land where weeds thrive, digging deep into the soil. The whole place was full of spills and soil, and the weeds and the surface were broken through, and the soil in the black ground was exuberant, and the twists and turns. There is no tractor in this world, soil raising is heavy labor. While it was in sight, it quickly became a perfect farmland to plant crops, covered in shark and seemingly soft soil. Ugh, and Ekaterina exhales with a smile. I''m just tired. But you''re sweating! There, wow, cheers and applause happened. "Wow! Nobles are amazing! "Thank you, ma''am! The villagers who were watching are celebrating Yan Ya. ...... hmm? "This, everyone. This woman is not your wife, she is the sister of the Duke. I am the princess of Yurnova." Forl says, eh? and a genuinely surprised voice returned. "This is disrespectful. It was a rumor that the Duke had brought his wifely." The village chief bows his head in advance. Which one of you came up with the rumor? Is it me who''s a naughty wife? Your brother''s. Oh, my God. I''m glad. As a bracon, it''s a little bumpy. 106 Great King Bee After the recovery drug organ was also collected, the Ekaterina line returned to the streets. Before that, the old man and the village chief really told me to get chunks of meat, and the old grandchildren thanked me - my brother and sister. I remember Alexei yesterday, and it took Ekaterina a long time to remember how my brother would take care of my sister - Regina and the hounds were surrounded by the village children so popular that I put them on my back - to give them a ride - a big chorus, but it took a lot of time. "Ohime, come back! Sent out by such a cute chorus and even an old man and village chief bowing his head, the line was on the road. It should be noted that when I looked at the field of vegetables, the leaves were shaking as if waving. Maybe he''s showing his gratitude for saving him from the monocular bear. ... I plan on harvesting you guys at the end, boiling you down and turning you into sugar. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Oh, I think pickled vegetables are root vegetables if you classify them, but why are you glimpsing the feelings of livestock farmers, who raise and ship Mr. Beef Pork! "Lady, aren''t you tired?" Speaking to Forl, Ekaterina returned to me. "No, I won''t be tired of being cheeky. But you took more time than you thought. I guess I''ll have to look somewhere fast for the Inn tonight." "That''s what I''m here for." Nodding, Forl said an unexpected thing. "Lady, in the tent of the forest people, could you be a guest for one night?" "Well......" Nice. But is it okay to interrupt all of a sudden? In the first place, the forest people should be minorities who are resettling and migrating through the woods. I wonder where you are right now. Turning his face to Forl to make sure of it, Ekaterina solidified in a pickle. It''s not some iron plate story from some legendary high viewing show though! Mr. Forl, behind you, behind you! Behind Forl, outside the carriage window, a giant bee sticks up. Its size makes no comparison between male and female bees. In my previous life, the ostrich bee had about an adult thumb, but instead of a thumb, it''s an adult palm size. Bigger than a bird sparrow. Huh, and Forl laughed. "Ma''am, don''t worry. Outside, we have the Grand King Bee''s orders. I am an ally of the forest people." The Great King Bee is a kind of warcraft. Should it be called a demon worm? They''re like allies of the forest people, and they''re in a symbiotic relationship. When it comes to symbiosis, in previous life, it''s about kakulekumanomi and isoginchuk, and ants and aphids. Even in the forests of Yurnova, where there are many powerful warcraft, the Great King Bee occupies the corner of the mighty. Because the bear also has an intense poison needle that can be defeated with a single stab, and a queen bee with a high intelligence is leading the nest, and if the nest and his companions are threatened, everything in the clan will fight the outside enemy undisturbed. Since when did the forest people take care of injured adults and provide food to shelter in the Great King Bee? Instead of helping care for the Great King''s Hive and eggs, have the honey divided. The people of the forest lived in a dangerous forest inhabited by many warcraft because they lived with the Great King Bee. I see. It is strange to think that the people of the forest can live in the mountains of Yurnova, home to many powerful warcraft, where a single eyed bear of hippocampal size is the primary edition. That''s why I did it. "The Great King Bee builds multiple nests in the territory, and the Queen Bee moves to lay eggs in each nest and raise children. It is wisdom to prevent total annihilation. The people of the woods will also set up a residence near each nest and will move upon the request of the Great Bee." "Oh, we heard that the forest people would not settle. That''s why you did it." "At Master Left. One of its places of residence is close to here. The decree of the Great Bee has come here, because it means that the people of the forest are there and are inviting us." Well, it''s the same thing as a nomad in a previous life. I''ve read in something that they don''t settle either and move in search of grass to feed their livestock, but their seasonal base is more or less determined. "Very well, sir." Ekaterina nodded. "I thank the people of the forest for their generosity. We''d be delighted to visit. Thank you for taking the time to talk to your wife, Aurora. At the feast the other day, we didn''t have much to talk about. I''m glad you invited me." I can''t believe I missed this opportunity to visit the forest people''s residence again! Super lucky! It''s like a mystery hunter on a show that discovers the mundane. I liked TV shows. I liked non-fiction. In my previous life, I liked that one, too. To Ekaterina''s words, Forl broke his face. "I''m honored to be able to invite your daughter. Wives and daughters must be happy." And as he waved to the commanding bee outside the carriage, the bee immediately flew away. The streets follow the rural areas and enter the forests. The summer sky is still bright, but the sun is leaning, and the darkness beneath the trees in the streets is increasing in intensity. Soon, we won''t be able to move on. ... If it hadn''t been for the offer of the forest people, I''d probably have almost gone wild in the woods. In this day and age, in this world, the risk of rescheduling is enormous. Let''s reflect. I don''t regret defending my grandfather''s field. "Don''t worry, lady. The habitation of the forest people is not so far away." "Well, there you go. Besides your thoughts, come near the crowd." "Once upon a time, rural areas were also in the woods. The territory of the Great Bee is no different than in ancient times. This neighborhood was not opened and remained a forest because the legacy of Lord Vassily, the fifth generation, has been observed. Lord Vassily, who interacted with the forest people, must have avoided a dispute with the Great King Bee. And Lord Sergei gave me the position of chief forest farmer in order to protect these protected forests. " "It was..." In recent years, he said deforestation has progressed rapidly in order to turn it into fuel and building materials. It must have been tough to protect the woods close to people. Even in previous life, the logic of the economy was stronger than environmental conservation. But I know because I have knowledge of previous life. If this forest stays until the future, it will preserve diversity, water retention, disaster prevention such as wind protection and landslides, and a lot of great things. "Forest people''s expectations of planting are growing. They were afraid that the Great Bee Forest would be felled. We see that planting is moving forward as a measure, and we keep it at ease. Thank you very much to your daughter for a very good suggestion." Oh, no, because it''s just knowledge from a previous life. I''m sorry, I''m sorry it was a scam. "It''s because Master Forl has embodied it in a wonderful way. Besides Black Dragon Cedar, I think the idea of mixing trees that make fruit edible and furniture will save the people one day. Hopefully, there won''t be famine, but the weather shouldn''t always be good." "Seriously, it seems so. The young lady knows things very well." ...... sorry for the scam ~. When he reached a certain point, Forl called out to your audience and made him park the carriage. Ekaterina had no idea what the landmark was, but said there was a trail leading to the habitation of the forest people. When he got off the carriage by himself, Forl led the carriage through the street to the empty space where it was. Just a short distance away, hiding in a tree stand, making the streets invisible. The presence of carriages from the streets will be hidden and unknown. I had two horses removed from the carriage, and I heard a loud bug feather. An earlier decree of the Great Bee appears stitched in a tree stand. No, I can''t personally identify a bee, so maybe it''s another bee. "The carriage is protected by the Great King Bee. Let us all come to the people of the woods." Seeing the Great King bee stop on the roof of the carriage, Forl straddled the horse removed from the carriage. Take the hard to understand trail ahead of everyone. Ekaterina was allowed to ride on Oleg''s horse again, and your man and Mina were on the other horse that was hitching the carriage. In the woods, it''s already pretty dim. In previous life and in this life, I never set foot in the woods of darkness. I guess it is the fear that comes from the roots of mankind that makes the spine tingle. And, Pou...... and a ball of white light appeared. Around the foot of the horse, the pou, the pou, and the white light increase. "It''s in the white bead worm. It is found in small worms like grains of wheat, but it glows so well that the forest people will light it on summer nights." "You look beautiful..." How fantastic. Looks like a summer night''s dream. A line guided by the white bead worm and taking the trail in the woods finally leads out to a flickering place. Around it was a large tent with bright colors. The woman who was standing in front of those tents gives a compliment. "Welcome, lady" As the chief of the forest people, Aurora, Forl''s wife, smiled. 107 Forest People Single-eyed bear meat turned out to be a good souvenir. The forest folks say they will provide some tents for a row of accommodation in Ekaterina, and they ask you to relax. A few families of the forest people would have lived there originally, but they turned themselves over to the other tents and dawned on me, so I thought it was meat and other whispers to say thank you for all the inconvenience, but Aurora was very pleased. They say the people of the woods prefer bear meat. "When you eat, your body warms up and you become more resistant to disease. Put it in the soup so the lady can eat it too" "Thank you. I know. Thank you for your kind invitation." Ekaterina smiled and the knights also offered their thanks in a courtesy. I tried to tell him I''d help him prepare a meal, but Aurora just laughs. I guess it''s normal not to think the Duke''s warrant can cook for you. The forest people seldom accept guests, but once they do, it is their fluent to entertain their skeletons at all costs, and Ekaterina decided not to say any more and let them enjoy their stay. Let them take a stroll around their place of residence while also relaxing their stiff bodies on their carriage journey. In addition to my maid Mina, Forl and Oleg followed me. And the Reginas. And the hounds. The forest folks, who usually seem exclusive, never speak to Ekaterina. But because Forl would stay with me, there were those who would smile and meet, and Ekaterina returned smiles and meetings to them. Everyone has a lot of long, tight, skinny bodies. Even men have long stretched hair, which suits them, with a slightly neutral face. It reminded me of an elf that was a fantasy and classic in my previous life, called a lifestyle living in the woods. At this hour, the women of the forest people are busy preparing their meals. If you think so, some households seem to have men cooking meals. Is it to be in symbiotic relationship with the Great King Bee led by the Queen, they say they care less about gender and determine their role due to personal disorientation. Um, unexpectedly progressive. Let''s not need a law on equal employment opportunities for men and women. That''s not necessary for this community in the first place. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a brightly colored meal." The design of the garment you''re wearing feels old-fashioned. In my previous life, it was like a character in a comic strip depicting a Celtic nation was wearing these clothes. Fine and stunning embroidery is loosened there and its colour is bright. Since coming to Yurnova territory, this colour is unique and lovely, although I have often admired the beauty of the embroidery. I saw an embroidery of cute flowers and remembered Fuji Flora. Oh, I mean, it looks good on Flora. I wonder how you are. And the prince. ... Brother, I think you miss me. It hasn''t been a day since you dropped me off this morning, but I''m not usually lonely or anything, because, brother, it''s Cisco. I miss you! Because I''m a Bracon! "On a feminine note. Forest people have excellent knowledge of grass dyeing. That tent will not fade, even if exposed to rainstorms. I have always wanted to learn and spread it to the Imperial Capital as a product, but it is illegal, such as about clothing." "If that''s the case, I''d love to help." Ha! and back to me, recalling the experience of helping spread the blue above, Ekaterina says. In the corner of the settlement, there was a small field and a crop was planted. Even if it doesn''t settle, travel is seasonal, so I guess a summer vegetable that grows fast can be harvested. Are some outpatient crops, such as tomatoes, brought in by Forl? So. ... I knew it. Is there, or is there? We are trying...... "The vegetables here are more wild than they were planted in the countryside earlier." "... you''re making a lot of moves" The stock at the end is rocking back, forth, left, and right. Looks like it''s coming out. If you think so. Ah. Yo, here. Oops. ... feels like two strands of roots fell off the ground... What the hell...... "Oh, I can''t seem to get it right. I''m getting dizzy." The vegetables out of the ground, though raised with two strands of roots (), are fluttering. Oh, here we go. "As such, what has started to move out of the ground as a toddler is what it looks like without becoming an adult, so we call it inappropriate. Don''t worry, even if you walk around there, you won''t be an adult." ... I''m not sure what to feel safe about. And, from somewhere, another walking pickle appeared. This one works well with totetote and two strand roots, never fast but accustomed footsteps.... Is it okay to take a step? Roots, though. That stretched the leaves out onto the spilled vegetables. Sprinkled vegetables also tease their own leaves on the leaves and have them wake up...... ... beautiful compatriot love...? You''re handsome what you''re doing, pickled vegetables from later on... Handsome vegetables...... I don''t have a face... but then suddenly, a black shadow popped out of the woods. Is it anagma, a beast about a small dog, handsome (?) I''ll bite you in the vegetables. Pi! And I heard a squeal. With the vegetables in place, Anagma rushes back to the woods at first sight -. That''s when Bjoao! and something hung up the sky. "Lady!" Mina draws Ekaterina to shelter behind her, and Oleg the Knight moves forward as she pulls out her sword. The hounds are also making threatening growls, but Ekaterina has no idea what happened. However, the anagma seemed to have swept away, and the vegetables that had been wrapped had fallen to the ground, rolling in corn. "Mina, Oleg, don''t worry. And the hounds. That doesn''t attack humans unless this one gets his hands on it. - Dear Ekaterina, an adult has appeared." "That''s..." Looking at the tip Forl points to, Ekaterina looks out. In the evening - speaking of which, in previous life, the demon said an hour - in the muddy light of, in the woods outside the place of residence, we could only see half of it, but it looked nothing like the vegetables in the field. First of all, it''s big. Is it two meters long? The part that should have been the root of the turnip is thick, covered in a skin that is gobbly like bark and also has a hug of adults, making it only visible as a torso. The part of the foot that split into two strands was perfectly stable, like an elephant''s foot, and the part where the neck or leaves were growing seemed to have turned the leaves into sword-like lizards. And mixed with sword-like togues, whipped, spreading stems (?) are a few, long stretched and swayed loosely. One of them was hanging around an earlier anagma. "Adults will protect their young bodies and feed on what they have attacked. I have a bag of digestive fluid in my body that I can digest." Oh...... like a previous life utubokazura...... "Adults were in friendship with the Great King Bee and would not attack the forest people. Individuals in the vicinity of their place of residence may also remember that they were once taken care of because what they planted in the fields was an adult in return for their ancestors. Slowly, adults blossom huge flowers. The Great King Bee does not usually collect honey on its own, it is only found in collecting it using the bees under distribution, but the Great King Bee will collect honey on its own for all the giant flowers of the adult. To grow queen bees, to make special king honey. And adults pollinate and bear fruit thanks to the Great King Bee. Therefore, the adult is near the territory of the Great Bee. " King''s honey is royal jelly, isn''t it? Is the sweetness of the vegetables meant to attract the Great King bee when it blossoms? If it''s not the size of the Great King bee, I guess the pickles can''t be pollinated. The adult, shaking his nostalgia and great body, disappears into the back of the forest. The pickled vegetables nearly exposed to anagma are safe (?) I woke up fluttered and was supported by another piece of vegetables. Yeah, I know exactly what it means to feel safe because you won''t be an adult. And when the demon was in the woods of engraving, he felt something glowing, and Ekaterina glanced. "The horse..." "Horse?" Oleg, with his sword back in his sheath, looked back with a ragged face. The horses of the knights, and the horses that tow the carriages, and all eight of them together, are connected in the middle of their dwellings, and they eat the grass that the knights and the people of the woods have mowed. "I thought there was a big, black horse. The tenderness glowed silver... and Mina didn''t notice? "I didn''t see it." With no expression, Mina seems puzzled. Forl got a tough look. "Lady, have you seen The Maiden of Death?" 108 Maiden of Death "Maiden of Death" is the existence of a legend told and conveyed by the forest people. She said she looked like a beautiful girl. But he wears a blood-stained corpse coat and has a big sickle in his hand that doesn''t look good on his luxurious body. And he says the tentacles and tails show up on a giant pink black horse in silver. I''m not a living person. A girl who died a long time ago and continues to wander without sleeping in peace. Everything that his hand touches dies. A cursed maiden, imprisoned in death herself for revenge. It will be about two thousand years old because it was when the ancient Astra Empire hadn''t printed the land yet. She was born as the youngest son of a prestigious luxury family, who took possession of part of what is now the North Capital. He quickly grew up to be a kind girl with an honest father and a kind mother, a close brother and sister. She was beautiful too, but my sister was even more beautiful. The beauty was famous in the neighborhood and the application for marriage did not turn down later. Shooting that sister was the legacy of another luxury family that was expanding in the land at the time. Not only was he a good looking young man, but he was an ambitious man, capturing and obsessing his sister''s heart with verbal skill. The father, knowing the depth of the young man''s clan, reluctantly, lost his sister''s eagerness and admitted to having his daughter daughter-in-law. That, wedding night. The bridegroom''s clan took the territory by killing all the bridesmaids'' clans. To celebrate the wedding, the family of brides were gathered in sunny clothes. After cupping at the feast, he talked a lot to the bridegroom''s family, and by nightfall he was still asleep. Late at night, the family of bridegroom took out the weapon they had hidden and attacked their sleep. There wasn''t a single clump. Even the beautiful bride said that after an overnight contract, she was slaughtered for nothing if she got the territory. The maiden died with the clan. But with so much sadness, I couldn''t die. He refused the God of Death, who tried to go to the Underworld, and sought vengeance in order to clear up all the carelessness of the clan. said the God of Death. If you refuse to come to the Underworld, be mine in this world. If you accept, try to fulfill your wishes. The maiden nodded to the words. And everything I touch was breathless, "Maiden of Death". " she has mowed the lives of all the rival clans with the sickle in her hand, and has avenged you. But then again, the people of the forest tell us that they remain trapped in death and continue to wander forever as the living dead." "It''s a sad story." Well, Ekaterina sighed. "Maiden of Death," in previous life, was like an anthropomorphism of pesto. I''ve read in some book that a folklore in Eastern Europe tells of a story about a woman in a white dress with a blood-dyed handkerchief waving a handkerchief at the entrance to a village, where pesto spreads to the village and people die of butterflies. But in this world, it feels like ''Maiden of Death'' was not some anthropomorphism, but a real person. "You say what I see is that ''maiden of death''? "Let''s think of it as absurd. But Aurora, my wife and daughter, met the maiden of death at an early age." That''s when the Aurora showed up. "I''ve got an evening shift. It''s not a big deal, go ahead." If you noticed, the yang was completely twilight. There is fluttering white bead worm light everywhere in the dwelling area surrounded by night and darkness. It''s like a chavon ball of light. When Aurora led me to a very large tent even in my residence, there was a very low and long tree table lined with hearty evenings. It smells a little spicy, appetizing. Among the tents, a few white beadworms, each caged, glowed gently. Sounds a bit like indirect lighting from a previous life, sounds stylish. There was no chair and he was advised to sit on a cushion. In the Empire there is no culture to sit on the floor, and Forl worried that he might not like it, but thanks to the memory of last life Japan, it is batched. Dishes are mostly made of wood. However, the wooden plates and vessels are elegantly shaped, with elaborate sculptures and a more artistic impression than rustic. Spoons and forks are also made of wood, but this also spills over into elaborate workmanship. And all over the table, deliciously decorated with flowers. "It''s lovely. The people of the woods have a great aesthetic sense, don''t they? I wonder if you would be happy to use these dishes for your guests at the Duke''s Garden Party." "It''s a pleasure to say. From the lady''s point of view, it must be something strange, your heart is wide open." No, it''s really nice. It has the advantage of being lighter than pottery, and I would seriously like to introduce it to a standing party. At the glass workshop in Royal Capital, the Murano workshop, we are pioneering sales destinations to sell glass glasses and plates, but if this atmosphere, we can sell them to the same sales layer or something...... Why don''t you, don''t be colorful with yourself that you invited me to. But later, let''s ask him if he''s interested in earning cash. The food is focused on mountain vegetables. I am excited about the many ingredients I eat for the first time. I tried the soup with bear meat roughly to see if it smelled, but the herbs worked and the aroma was delicious. It''s a bit sour and has a tingling flavor. Bear meat still tastes wild, but to the extent that it seems flavorful thanks to herbs, it tastes queasy. And the soup had turnips in it. Sweet and delicious.... Yeah, you''re not a turnip... Don''t think about yourself! Everyone I''ve ever eaten is life, too! Thanks for the vegetables! Thanks Bear! Thanks for all the life I''ve eaten! I''ll have it! Other diverse fruits include nutty, brown-like, more like baked bread (instead of flour, they work out powder that grinds a certain nut and grill it with nuts on it), something grilled with a bit of bitter tree buds and mushrooms, some bulb root with a hazy texture, and something similar to tiny peaches and raspberries and blueberries and acne. Ekaterina was delicious, also helping with the rarity. It is also a pleasure to dine in the tent of the forest people, which is different from the luxurious dining room of the Duke''s residence. "Ma''am, are you okay?" "It''s really delicious. Mina fit your mouth? "I''ll eat anything." Mina is dining with us next to Ekaterina because the forest people say they will serve. I will do the lady''s service, I insisted, but Ekaterina pulled me next to her and made me sit down. It may be difficult to do escort work if we''re dining together, but the six knights are present, and there''s Forl, so you shouldn''t have to worry about safety. Mina in constant working condition, I want her to turn off work mode once in a while. It should also be noted that the customer was treated properly and eating at the same table even though he was frightened. For the forest people, the difference in identity may be something out of the woods, something they don''t understand very well. As a former commoner, I appreciate it because I don''t have to be distracted. By the way, Reginas, the hounds were getting big bones outside the tent and clung to the burrs. Aurora nodded when she asked about "The Maiden of Death" as she jeopardized what it would be like to talk about it during the meal. "Yes, I have met as a child. I still believe that it was the Maiden of Death." It was when Aurora, who was a child, met The Maiden of Death when she lost her way. I went to pick mushrooms, got obsessed, and when I realized, the yang was completely inclined, but I didn''t know where I was. Aurora cried unexpectedly because she knew it was too dangerous, such as having a child spend the night alone in this forest. Then there was a gentle voice. "What''s wrong?" When I look at those who sound surprised, a strange girl stands. A long blonde received a sunset and was shimmering. What a beautiful sister. Sleek and luxurious, colorful as soaking, with a slightly lonely face, but a clear and elegant beauty. When I was a year, would I be about fifteen or six years old? Relieved that she was no longer alone, Aurora complained that she was lost while being seen as falling in love with the beauty of the girl. Then the girl smiled. "You''re the son of the forest people. Fine, I''ll send you to your clan. Just never, ever touch me. '' Aurora realized for the first time at this time that the girl had a giant sickle in her hand, and she fluttered. The Maiden of Death was heard by adults. The people of the woods say they are cursed by The Maiden of Death. The clan of enemies, who deceived and deceived the clan of maidens, perished, but those with slight fringes survived and fled into the woods in fear of the wrath of maidens. The people of the woods are their descendants. But if I can''t get back to everyone before dark, I''m sure the Warcraft will eat me. So I followed the girl, scared shitless. I stared, but I just looked like a beautiful girl. But it''s strange to have a sister like this who doesn''t know. White simple dress looks dirty. "Maiden of Death" should be wearing bloodstained clothes. And hold it in your hand, a big sickle that seems to be able to mow people''s necks as well. Even though he is such a luxurious arm, he walks away feeling weightless and so on. What if you look nice, but the truth is, you''re going to kill us all? The place of residence where I lived around that time was quickly found. The girl looks back and points at you. "Go." ''... what about your sister? The girl just smiles. Will I spend time alone in the woods where the Warcraft hits? That''s when, beside the girl, a giant horse appeared. The horse''s body is pitch black, the tenderness and tail are silver, and the color of his eyes is also silver, so cold and glowing that he doesn''t think of it as a horse. The horse itself that "Maiden of Death" rides. "Maiden of Death" after all? But you helped me. When I thought of it, Aurora offered a cage full of mushrooms. "Thank you. I''ll give you this." "No, it''s okay." With the girl waving her head, Aurora threw a mushroom in the cage. The mushroom hits the girl who tried to avoid it. Then the miserable mushrooms transformed as I looked at them. I drowned nagging and black - I lost my life, and I died. I knew it was "Maiden of Death"! Aurora screamed and fled to her place of residence at first sight. "It was more than fifty years ago, but I still remember clearly" With that word tied, Aurora sighed softly. "You don''t sound horrible when Aurora talks about the Maiden of Death." As Ekaterina said, Aurora looked out and smiled. "Really? When I was a child, I thought horribly and proudly that I had encountered The Maiden of Death. If it was then, I would have told you more horribly about her. But over time, when I remembered every single word of her, I just started to think that she was just being nice to me. That time, I did something wrong. I''ve been terribly rude to someone who''s been nice to me for getting lost. I want to see her again someday and apologize for that time, but I''ll never see her again. " 109 Wang Yanmi Everybody, back off. After the meal was done, Forl said so, and made the knights and his lords leave the tent. The women of the people of the woods, who supplied me, also leave in a gracious manner. When Ekaterina thanked her for a delicious meal, she returned a happy smile that seemed not to be just courtesy. Mina remains. With the usual faceless expression, I was gobbling out the air that I was not going to leave Ekaterina, and Forl nodded one too. They''re not going to let her back down. "Lady, this way, please." Smiling, Aurora offered a plate with something like a thin baked cookie on it. "It''s a sweet coated with king honey from the Great Bee. It is only rarely that they divide it into humans, as it is only what queen bees of the great king bees would eat, only very small quantities are made. Even His Majesty the Emperor will not be able to enjoy this. It''s the only luxurious hospitality we can offer to the people of the woods." "Well, such. Which of these evenings was very nice and delicious." Nevertheless, I''m still excited to think of it as such a precious thing. Ekaterina said, "Saku, good teeth." The sweetness is not strong and slight. (Ah ? ) Ekaterina opens her eyes to the feeling of coming after one breath. I don''t know, magic. As if fuel had been thrown in, it rose all the time. The amount drained from sweeping a monocular bear or soiling a field feels charged all at once. "For someone as magical as a lady, the effect appears strong" Phew, and Forl laughs. "King of the Great Bee Honey Keeping is very good for the body even if it is eaten by ordinary humans and has the effect of healing illnesses and wounds incredibly quickly, but when spoken by those with magic, it enhances their magic" "Well...... how wonderful" "The Duke of the Fifth Age, Lord Vassily, calls the king''s honey a ''treasure of the woods''." It came out a lot in previous life games and stuff, like healing pills (potions). Wow. If this was the world of adventurous games, not maiden games, adventurers would have arrived to get them. Good, I don''t have an adventurer in this world. ... I''ve forgotten for a while that this is the world of maiden games... because it''s been an unrelated day with the maiden games scenario since I came to the Duke''s Land. I''m afraid I''m going to forget all about the scenarios and events in the maiden game. "It seems to me that the queen bee of the Great Bee has a high intelligence and understands the reason of the human world that it is the Duke of Eurnova who governs the land. When the Duke''s family visits the residence of the forest people, they often divide the king''s honey. It makes me feel like I know my worth." If so, you''re a really intelligent queen bee. Understanding human needs and selling them is, in a way, a marketer. And you did a good job. Lord Vassily protected the Great King Bee Forest, I''m guessing, in order to secure this King''s honey. This world where personal magic can be a tremendous advantage, an item that enhances your magic, is an unparalleled treasure. If it works for illnesses and injuries too, medical care isn''t so well developed yet, and it''s already a treasure and a treasure. "... thank you for eating for your brother" The puffiness and words rolled out of my mouth. Brother, how are you doing now? Aren''t you working late because I''m not around? I wonder if you ate properly. If you eat this king''s adopted honey, you might also break the overworked death flag. I should have brought it home without eating. Oh, but I''m afraid I''ll increase my working hours because I can recover. No, can you take recovery pills and work twenty-four hours, what a catch copy of Showa it is a relic of the past...... so from this age is that the future? No, I don''t care. Yeah. Wow, looks like I miss your brother. Aurora says, as Ekaterina''s distraction that seemed to creep. "Ma''am, would you like to see Lord Vassily''s Itchy Items, which we the people of the woods have conveyed?" "Well, I''d love to." Why don''t you, Bracon, it''s not a good time to show off, yourself. From the corner of the tent, Aurora brought a crate big enough to hold. It is a beautiful piece with a fine sculpture on the surface that is used to make it smooth. Only on the front of the crate are nine different plants carved in each of the nine, separated by the eye shape of the Acer board. When Aurora opened the top lid and moved something, there was a clatter and noise and one of the plates split in the nine on the front came off. Aurora furthermore shifts the eight remaining plates like a puzzle. This is a tease box. Hakone''s parquetry is famous in Japan, but something similar exists in the Empire. People in the woods can even make these things. At the end of the day a thin drawer appeared and Aurora gave me the obsolete letter she had taken out of it. "What did your brother say at the feast?" "Yeah, that''s right." Perhaps parchment from the fact that the hand is not very different from normal paper, but the ink isn''t discolored, even though it''s supposed to be about three hundred years old. Knowledge in this world since entering and leaving Alexei''s office suggests that parchment has been used for a long time, although paper was already popular during the empire''s founding years. Because parchment paper is generally more likely to withstand long-term storage than paper. If this were parchment, Lord Vassily would have considered it an important matter to convey until later that he would protect the people of the forest, this Great Bee forest. Open the letter and read it. Old-fashioned typeface, but powerful handwriting. That''s right, you and the famous Lord Vassily, among the historic Dukes of Yurnova, can feel the strength of the will. Although the styles are classic, the official documents still write this way, so I can manage to read them thanks to the fact that they were bordered by documents in the office. The content is concise, with four main points. Permission for forest people to reside in EURNOVA territory. Permission for forest people to pass anywhere in EURNOVA territory and without exception. Prohibition on logging and opening forests inhabited by forest people. To make every convenience available to the inventor Giovanni di Santi, in order to protect himself and provide him with what he seeks, at the price of granting the aforementioned privileges. And to be faithful to the Duke''s family. At the end of the day, an escort is added in different handwriting. This letter was dated as still valid. I''ve seen it in the office, the handwriting of my grandfather Sergei. ... With this content, the people of the woods can even come into the castle of Yurnova if they show this letter. Rather maybe what I wrote so I could do that. When Wang adopts honey, so that it can be delivered. But the price of all this generosity is convenience to the inventor Giovanni di Santi... something like Lord Vassily, when it comes to the inventor, I''m doing everything I can. No, the real issue is loyalty to the Duke''s house, and I guess it''s a hideout to get Wang''s honey. Other than this, Lord Vassily created a patent system in the Empire, which was meant to remind him of his return to his country by defending Di Santi''s rights, and... I don''t think it''s just a hiding place, something. "Ma''am, check this out. It''s a portrait of Lord Vassily and the inventor." "Well! Do you still have the inventor''s portrait? I never saw it at all. The inventor Di Santi is famous for his accomplishments, but he doesn''t know anything about being a person or his appearance. At first glance after receiving a fine painting (miniature) about the size of a hand mirror, Ekaterina accidentally almost laughed. "Surprisingly... you looked younger" Aurora put the white bead worm cage on the table, so I look closely at it with its lights. The inventor sitting permanently alongside Lord Vassily was quite a child''s face, or pretty face. When it comes to redheads, light salmon pink hair, bright yellow eyes like lemons, and crisp large eyes are the charm points. I have a moustache on that face, but it doesn''t look great. I used to do a variety show in my previous life where, for some reason, women''s idols were called mustache dancing, but I took about that mustache and put it on. Loaded with feeling. No, the inventor, on his own, totally layered with Leonardo da Vinci. If you were expecting a sinister grandfather with a famous self-portrait, it''s just a bearded idol. What a surprise. The difference is magnificent waterfalls because Lord Vassily, next door, has a splendid physique that can be seen working out on a long length that looks like the Duke of Yurnova. Blue grey hair and eyes look a little harsh but handsome, maybe around thirty Lord Vasely and maybe twenties Di Santi from a child-faced cute system - if you see a friend of mine from a previous life who liked BL, don''t go into instant paranoia. Thank you, ancestor. I''m sorry. "Ma''am, this is the next one." Aurora gave me another fine painting, and now I saw it anticipating a boy with a beard on his face. I didn''t have a mustache. Or clothes are the dress. An old-fashioned, relaxed thing similar to what the forest people wear. My hair is short but I wear flower embellishments and that suits my pretty face well. Lord Vassily is taking my hand and leaning in to envelop me in the public''s length... Er...... came to mind all the time, Ekaterina looked behind the fine painting. There it was written in Lord Vassily''s handwriting: "Giovanna di Santi My partner. " Giovanna is a woman. And a mate. 110 Fifth generation duke and inventor In the meantime, Ekaterina followed the lineage diagram in her head. The fifth generation Lord Vassily, like his grandfather Sergei, had given the daughter-in-law of the Crown Princess. I would have married at the age of eighteen or nineteen, a common marriage aptitude period as a nobleman of the Empire. Portraits of the young Duchess Vassily remain both in the residence of the Duke of the Imperial Capital and in the castle of Eurnova on the Duke''s territory. But the lady must have died prematurely in just a few years because of her illness. Fortunately, a man was born, so Lord Vassily did not remarry, according to official records. But the truth is, a few years after his wife''s death, he said he was touring the woman he called his partner. Well, formal marriage requires a lot of formalities, so I guess I didn''t really marry Giovanna, who was officially an inventor and a man for the rest of my life, but only a companion on the feelings. The only woman I''ve ever laid down, I''m sure. ... Good, not cheating or anything. First of all, I''m sorry I doubted you, Lord Vasely. But if the ex-empress''s wife had a fucking Baba personality, she would have cheated, but it would have been an affair, but I did my best to support her. Your wife was a frivolous beauty as far as portraits go, so she probably didn''t have that personality. So, I hope... Giovanni Di Santi, a great man in history who speaks of inventors, is a woman... A backstory of shocking history! Honestly, what a delicious as a historical woman! You''re the one buried in the shadow of history. In my previous life, Kenshin Uesugi was a woman. I liked it for a reason. "Are you surprised" Hehe, and Aurora laughed, and Ekaterina nodded back to me. "Yes, of course." But right. If you''re going to put people on Di Santi, why to the forest people when knights and forest officers are reasonable? And I was wondering, but if the inventor had such a secret, I''m convinced. The people of the forest, who did not interact with the general society and were bound by a great deal of interests with the Duke''s family, were perfect for helping inventors while keeping their secrets. Recall again.Di Santi''s performance still begins with his re-establishment of water and sewer restoration and construction techniques, which, no, were lost in a period of war that lasted hundreds of years since the demise of the Astra Empire when she was in her home country. He accomplished it when he was still very young and came to the territory of Yurnova at the enthusiastic invitation of the fifth generation Vassily, who knew its fame. I wonder how long I''ve been pretending to be a man. When did Lord Vassily find out? Mystery calls for mystery. When I thought, Aurora gave me her old notebook. "This is a note written by the head of the forest at the time. The chief was a woman named Luciola, and she and the inventor were pattern enough to be best friends. It''s fragmentary, but if you read it, you''ll understand what happened." "Well, thank you, I know." Wow, a first-degree historical material of unknown history! Tense up. When I read it, it was suddenly starting with this kind of exchange. ''I asked him why he was pretending to be a man and why he had fled his country for life. Then he said, "I pretended to be a man, to save my father''s life. But in my country, if they really knew I was a woman, they would have burned me," he replied. Fire! And you''ve been running for your life? Men''s costumes to save their father''s life? The information density is intense! Yeah, but I was also in my previous life. A girl whose male clothing was considered one of the sins and sentenced to a blazing sentence. Jeanne d ''Arc, maiden of Orlans. Was the inventor''s home country repressing women without the medieval Catholic Church, at least three hundred years ago? Adding Aurora and Forl supplements to the cleavage information that was written in the notebook, I could almost see the inventor''s circumstances. Giovanna di Santi was the parent daughter of a masonry born in the surrounding city of Astra, the city state. She wasn''t raised as a man from the beginning, she grew up as a girl. But it''s not a little feminine, it''s been a man since I was a little girl, the kind of old lady who runs around playing with the neighborhood boys as her men. From that time on, he was smart and just watched one different brother, Giovanni, learn to write from his father on the side, so that he could read and write first, and his brother hated him badly. Urban State Astra is the heart of the former Astra Empire. It''s the same as the heart of the Roman Empire was Rome, isn''t it? Rome later became the capital of Italy, but it was also one of the city states for a long time. But that''s why the war after the demise of the Empire was intense, the books burned, the ruins destroyed, even by then - no, even now, three hundred years later - and the main cities were just dawning into battle with each other, and the cultural civilization that once blossomed had been greatly retreated. No, it''s a theory in this world that cultural civilization has been set back by the war. I don''t think the root cause of civilizational regression is warfare, if the great climate at Earth level is equally volatile in the world of previous life and this one. War is one of the consequences, and the most prolific cause that produced it. Hundreds of years after the imperial recession, the cooling of the climate, it would be. Studies from previous lives have shown that the climate has cooled between the period of decline of the Roman Empire and at least the first half of the European medieval period. Crops were hit by cold damage and people starved. The people who lived in the north (the Germanic people, right) abandoned their land and went south, and the seizure of food and agricultural land took place, making it an era of war. Apart from the development of cultural civilization, there is no longer any looseness to continue, and the Empire is doomed. Ancient came to an end and entered the medieval period when it was said to be "dark". I guess the same thing happened in this world. Of course, climate change would not be the only cause, but it should have been a major element. The old theory of previous life was that cultural civilization did not develop very well in the Middle Ages because Christianity was holding people back strictly. But it seems Christianity wasn''t strict from the beginning. Hey. Seventh-century Ireland was on stage, and I liked it for having a mystery where nuns played famous detectives, but she was an independent woman who also qualified as a lawyer and could marry. He says the author is a Celtic research scholar, so I guess it was actually possible at the time. But even in that work, there came out a depiction of Christianity getting stricter. Moreover, since then, Christianity has been giggled away by the inability of clergy to come into contact with the opposite sex, by heretical interrogation or witch hunting, by not admitting that it does not fit with what is written in the Bible. I wonder if the cold made me unable to afford to live because of it, and people became inclined to religion, and so Christianity assumed mighty power. This isn''t a cause, it''s a result. Well, that''s why, unlike in previous lives, this world, where monotheism did not become mainstream, is not so much the same as in previous lives. There was even heretical interrogation and the equivalent of witch hunting, which was strictly carried out around the city state Astra. Man-type demons, vampires and werewolves were considered evil beings, and the humans involved with them were considered corrupt sinners. Love with demons is just as evil and corrupt. Rumors only led to him being imprisoned and tortured for interacting with demons, and if he confessed, he was sentenced to death by fire. Nonna, who used to be a fucking Baba maid at the Imperial Mansion, used to make a scene about Mina, but she finally figured out why. Eurmagna, deeply related to Baba, is keen on the study of the ancient Astra Empire and also has connections with the urban state Astra. Mr. Forl told me that if I was not given the daughter-in-law of the Crown, I would sometimes marry my wife from Astra''s famous house. In the current Astra, he says he''s not going to be sentenced to arson because he''s involved with demons, but he''s going to be subject to discrimination. So neither does Eurmagna employ those who draw demonic blood. I guess Nonna was also impressed by that mindset and said that to Mina, who draws demonic blood. I''m often told I don''t know the world, because I don''t know anything like this, but I don''t know common sense. ''Cause I was locked up. I don''t know. And in the future, I''m going to be impressed by that idea, hairy! (Gripping fists) He also said that the loss of skill in summoning the Warcraft, once present in the Astra Empire, was due to what was considered an evil act. A book with a description of it was apparently the subject of a burning book. But since when am I not sure why demons and warcraft meant evil... In the Astra Empire, the service of the Warcraft was normally performed, and the demons would be vampires, but werewolves, but it would even have been possible to gain citizenship if they wanted (or if they paid taxes). ... but a vampire who pays taxes is surreal. Probably because of the fact that climate change has also made the Warcraft more powerful and devastating. And then, during the war, a powerful demon helped a different people from the north, and the ruler of Astra, an urban state kicked in by that demon, resentment bone marrow and demons are evil! He wants to talk about why he decided. That way of thinking spread all over the place, either to the urban state around Astra or to another country, which is no longer geographically distant. It smells like some kind of holocaust, earthy method that makes minorities scapegoats and gasses out in hard times. So, it''s Mr. Giovanna. In the peripheral city of Astra, a city in the dawn of war, he grew up in a luscious manner, adored by his father, albeit amid all sorts of repression. His father was a martial artisan, but he was also an excellent craftsman, like a heap of intellectual lust for his daughter''s "Why? Why?" He seemed to be gutsy about the attack and told me everything I knew. In the tide that it would only be harmful for a woman to learn, etc., her father became Giovanna''s biggest understander, helping her to try a lot of thoughts. It''s awesome because some of its'' thoughts'' said it already included water and sewer restoration techniques. Giovanna, who understood the structure as she played with the ruins destroyed, talked to her father about how she thought this was originally happening here, and wanted to try it because she was going to be able to pump up water if she fixed it that way, and the masonry father admitted it and tried and missed it together. He said it was only a play for him. Summer vacation workmanship? Unraveling ancient wisdom in elementary school or so is genius frightening. No, they continued to fail at first, but it took several years to gradually establish theory and technology, and it was when I was sixteen that I finally succeeded. Sixteen. Genius frightened. My brother and I remained unfamiliar. My brother Giovanni is such a woman''s face that girls often get me wrong. Just like Giovanna, she was like her mother, and her siblings were very similar. It seems Giovanni, whose lines are narrow to become a masonry as good as his father''s, and whose academics are no match for his sister, became a twister with a complex. The mother adored such a brother, and a groove was born between the father and the daughter, the mother and the son, and the two groups. These schematics, they''re anytime, anywhere. When Giovanna came out talking about dowry, there was another outbreak of war. Giovanna''s small city was also involved, and her mother lost her life with flowing arrows. But there was no time to grieve, and a storm struck the family. An Astra nobleman, commander of the war, noticed the water supply that had been restored and the water flowed again, and asked the city people who had fixed it. And his father''s name rose, and the nobleman took his father back to Astra. 111 Birth and escape of inventors The nobleman who brought the inventor Giovanna''s father back to Astra, the city state, ordered that the remaining ruins of the water supply in the vicinity be restored and made available for use. That nobleman of the ambitious seemed to want to expand his forces by using the restoration of the water supply as a handicap to make up for the unexpected consequences of his battle with the army at the helm. Father, some of them could have been fixed. But I couldn''t fix most of it. There are many places where different shapes, different sizes, and different technologies seem to have been used than the ruins I tried and missed with my daughter in my home city. There were too many things I didn''t know. I didn''t tell you about my daughter. You can''t possibly believe what no one has ever been able to do, such as what a sixteen-year-old girl accomplished. More importantly, he took care of his daughter and tried to get her involved. Water supply can only make sense if it connects from source to usage location. Even if you can fix some of it, you can''t flush the water. The nobleman who had ordered the restoration was furious when he came off, but it was nothing. But there, another nobleman in a rivalry with that nobleman accuses his father. There''s no way an unschooled masonry can come up with a restoration technique or anything like that. He said it must be the knowledge he gained by signing with the demon. ... Ekaterina sincerely thinks. If I were there, a certain fighter must have been very busy. "What are you talking about?" Heterogeneous interrogation, even in previous life, was often the purpose of convicting wealthy Jews and taking possessions. I guess the idea of criminalizing ''heresy'' also arose in this world because it can be used as it pleases at the convenience of those in power. Hold on, it''s about skirmishes for the powerful, but if they convict you, it''s your father''s arson. I know it''s like a bad tradition that has been going on with power struggles, cotton in history, at the expense of low-status human life, but stop or punish me! It''s a ridiculous argument, such as accusations. But by that ridiculous argument, there are a lot of people who have lost their lives. His father was drawn to court and asked how he had come up with the technique of restoring the water site. I couldn''t tell the oligarchy masonry to hide and explain my daughter well. The communication that his father had been charged was naturally immediately communicated to Giovanna, who was left behind, and to his brother Giovanni. My brother said to Giovanna, who was shocked and mourned but tried to talk to him about how he would support his father. "It''s not a joke to get caught up in every trouble because of such a father. That''s what I know." And he took all the money from the house, and he disappeared. ... You suck, brother. I''d like to tell you to fry the dirt from my brother''s nails and drink it, but I can''t even make him drink it! He tells the head of the forest that he''s a flashy Giovanna, but that''s plump, reopened, instead. The first thing she did was cut her long hair crunchy with the scissors she brought from her mother''s sewing box. And when I wore my brother''s clothes, which were not so different in stature, I packed my bags tightly and wore a hooded cape to Astra. While I was walking, I kept singing songs and whining bumps in my voice about what I needed to say. Until my voice is completely crushed. Until I can no longer hear a woman. In the courtroom where we arrived, it was precisely in the midst of a father''s trial. Little can be answered to what has been asked, and the guilt of a father who just passes silence is inevitable. That kind of air was full of it. Giovanna ran into that courtroom. And I screamed. "Please wait! It was my son, Giovanni di Santi, who planned the restoration of that water site! My father only guided me too young! Nor do I have a contract with any demon, all as a result of observation and reflection, I would like to explain! In evidence, Giovanna offered notes and sketches that she had accumulated for several years. Speaking out loud, I say how I came up with a way to repair it when I hit the courtroom floor with tons of it and was playing with the ruins of my neighborhood, that I had tried different ways over the years, that I had finally succeeded in restoring it after I had failed and started over and over again with tricks. Should I say it''s natural that a winning daughter has a much better mouth than an oligarchy father? Giovanna herself was the one who was most surprised by the applause that sprung up when we finished talking. But all the common people who had filled the hearing seats were on the side of their naughty sons who rushed to protect their fathers. I was totally obsessed with a genius boy who looked cute (a girl) like a girl and told a difficult story in a rational way. "Give this kid some money! Permission! Repair the tap and get us some water! and the common people cry out in solidarity. He had no such intention at all, but this was the moment of the birth of the ''Inventor Giovanni di Santi''. Meals were ready during the meal, and Giovanna was to restore Astra''s water supply. Because the young ruler of Astra, the city state that was in court, decided so with a single voice of cranes. At first, of course, I was going to see a gap and run off with my father. If he finds out with a woman, he''ll undoubtedly be interrogated heretically again, and now he''ll be immediately guilty. She said that in the ancient Astra Empire the status of women was low and equal to no rights. In the Middle Ages after the demise of the Empire, it seemed even more abusive to learn to read and write. This neighborhood is just like the Roman Empire and medieval Europe in previous life. Giovanna''s time wasn''t that bad, but no one believes a girl can repair ancient ruins, etc. Being able to decide that I had the help of demons could even be said to be certain. But...... Soon she was totally hooked on working as Giovanni. I guess! Talented people are happy to show that talent. ''Even as Giovanna talked about her thoughts, everyone just laughed with their noses. But everyone listens to what Giovanni di Santi says. I can make my thoughts real. Everyone sees and moves who I point to and creates the same thing together. As such, they are appreciated or touched.... couldn''t go back, to Giovanna'' That''s what she told the forest chief. Yeah, I think I know. In about three years, Giovanna almost unraveled the structure of the ruins of the water and sewer that would be left around the urban state Astra, establishing restoration techniques to spread to the craftsmen. Not only does it bring back former technology, but it has also often been creative on its own. Once again, the water flowed through the city, and the fountains of the square were raised, making it a place for people to relax. Other than that, it took the form of different ideas and became known as inventors. The fame spread across the Astra perimeter to other countries. It''s something nobody suspects unexpectedly, if it''s grand. If you become so conspicuous, you don''t think you''re a woman. Nevertheless, I can''t feel safe or anything. The danger of being born and raised nearby, Giovanna, not Giovanni, being exposed, was always next to each other. Around that time, it was an invitation from the Duke of the Empire of Eurgrain, Lord Vassily Eurnova. "I admired Eurgrain. ''Cause I heard there''s a school where women can learn with men, too.'' Excuse me, Mr. Giovanna. That''s a national trap...... Nevertheless, the School of Magic (the original form of) was founded shortly after the founding of the Empire. Applying it abusively to the history of past life Europe, four hundred years ago from there as now hitting about the late recent period, about the early Renaissance? If it applies to Japan, like the Muromachi period? So coeducational is certainly incredibly advanced! My founding father, Emperor Piotr, once again respected you! but when Giovanni di Santi learned of his intention to respond to Yurnova''s invitation, the young ruler of the urban state Astra raged. He is Giovanni''s asylum, patron. I would have thought Giovanni, who was also a citizen, like his possession. The ruler himself liked Giovanni, who was also popular with the people, and did not intend to let go of him. More importantly, in times of war, urban waterways have aspects of military secrecy. I found out about Astra''s, Giovanni herself a hunk of confidentiality. "He wants to get out of my hands. If you want to give it to someone else, bone it, but keep it with me." That''s what they told me, but Giovanna is desperate, too. And the messenger who had come to Vassily to ascertain the value of the inventor had cemented his determination to see what he had accomplished in three years and to ensure that he brought the inventor back to his master. ''Sit back and wait for death or throw a race (dice) in your hand. I didn''t even have to choose.'' They said Giovanna wasn''t lost. As a result, a plan for escape from Astra was worked out. 112 Duke Efficiency and Cat Punch I get stuck paranoid, but if the Astra ruler at the time had suspected, at least possibly, that Mr. Giovanna was a woman, the taste of the phrase ''if enough to give it to others...'' would change, wouldn''t it? The name of the ruler is not written in the handbook, but it is told that he was still young but quite a cutter. Lord Vassily was probably in his late twenties by this time, and his Astra ruler was about the same age. Two young men of both stature and ability to take away the gifted girl Giovanna in men''s clothes...... Somebody! Film this triangle! ... before we do that, do we have to have this world produce a movie... Well, in the end, Mr. Giovanna managed to escape Astra and come to Yurnova, but it seemed rather difficult. A group of fully armed guards began to follow us everywhere we went. It''s a surveillance to protect the inventor Giovanni di Santi, while not letting him get away with it. The inventors ran around every day hanging a number of sites such as the restoration of water supplies, so it was not forbidden to go out to oversee such sites, but no other outings were allowed. A messenger from Lord Vassily and I were forbidden to meet. I was able to exchange letters, but the contents were censored. Giovanna and the others were able to escape under such circumstances because of the emergence of ghost bills (jokers). My brother Giovanni showed up in front of his father and took on a bridging role with Yurnova. He said he was in trouble with the money and demanded a reward, but the last time Giovanna escaped, he suddenly appeared and drew the chaser in the opposite direction. ''I appreciate your brother... I''m talking about your brother, so I''m sure it''s true that you''ve been having trouble with your money'' Her sister''s mood seemed complicated, but thanks to her brother''s time, Giovanna managed to escape outside Astra''s walls, rendezvous with an apostle from Yurnova and with the reception she had come to bring the inventor to Yurnova. And as soon as we joined him, he was pushed up on the back of his horse by the man who picked him up, leaving the messenger and his father behind, and he was to blast off for two. "It was the right response because I didn''t know when my brother was going to find out and the chaser was coming this way. But it was unscrupulous! ... When things talk about then, Mr. Giovanna, you feel pretty every time. But if this were really the case, it would certainly be lame. Anyway, it usually takes seven days, because they ran through it in one day. Seven days a day. No, I thought this would be a misstatement, so I checked with Mr. Forl, and it was determined that no. It''s possible, they say. Well, it takes seven days to get the horse to walk a little and take a short break on a normal journey, and if it''s a fast horse, it''s two days away. But it''s the fastest way to change horses and run a lot on the way, and of course I don''t ride for two. So finally two days. I ran thru that in one day, keeping the two of us on the same horse all the time, albeit shortcuts all over the place. That''s possible horses exist in this world. Kuruimov''s Warcraft Horse. Mr. Forl can only be determined to be possible because he was a close friend of Sergei''s grandfather, and he knew his grandfather''s warcraft horse Zephyros very well. They said Zephyrus could do the same. Sergei, as did your grandfather, Lord Vassily, was given a warcraft horse by the then Uncle Kruimov. In other words, the man who came from Yurnova to welcome the inventor, Lord Vassily, was that man. Mr. Giovanna, you''re right. Certainly unscrupulous! What does His Excellency the Duke of the Three Dukes do -! But Lord Vasely, judging whether it was efficient or effective to do so, he was the one who would execute it crisply, with both precedent and common sense cheeky. That''s why, as Lord Hyung, I was able to accomplish enough to keep my name in Yurnova''s history, but for people close to me at the same time, he said, he was a lot of trouble. Until this time, Mr. Giovanna said, he had hardly ever ridden a horse. Even though, when a beginner rides on the back of a horse, he''s scared of being high, and when the horse walks, he''s unexpectedly shaken. That''s the sudden blast. He said the Warcraft Horse could maintain the speed of the lined horse at about its full speed all the time, and he saw the view around him shattered. Is the horse''s full speed about fifty kilometers an hour? It would have been an unimaginable experience for Mr. Giovanna, unlike in his previous life when he was used to travelling by car or train. He said he was disappointed to be embraced from behind, but scared anyway. Plus, when you jump over a wall that''s about the length of a person''s back, you scream, and when you jump over a river with a big leap - "Stunned, but Bad ??R" Then at a time when I am recalling to my opponent, the head of the forest people, who would be a few years from now, it should be noted that Giovanna is feeling pretty, or pretty. You''re not bad.... Ancestor, what are you doing? No, I know you couldn''t have gotten caught. Around Astra at the time, Warcraft horses would also have been out because they said they were heretical or filthy. I would have gone under the guise of looking like a normal horse, but if I burst out like this, I''d find out, so once I ran out, I know I had to run through to the safe zone. But terrible. Mr. Giovanna regained consciousness immediately, and at that time the Warcraft Horse with the two on board was progressing at about a relaxed fastfoot. Pull it over, Lord Vasely said. ''You''re a woman. Where''s the real inventor?'' The moment she was told, Mr. Giovanna didn''t think, she was pulling on him. "I''m not a fake! I''m the inventor, I''m Giovanni di Santi! I''m the one who repaired the tap, and I''m the one who invented the winders, winches, and tools, this me! Whether it''s a man or a woman, it doesn''t make a difference in the contents of your head! Depression and tiredness accumulated in the accumulation. Stress exploded and she cried heavily after screaming. It should be noted that at this time she does not dream that the other person is the Duke. You don''t think so, do you? ''Right. Then I''ll have it proven at work'' Without consolation. Waiting for Mr. Giovanna to settle down, Lord Vassily said softly. When Giovanna looked up in surprise, who expected words such as don''t lie or there was no way a woman could do it, she said what she would be surprised at in return. "If you''re a good rat cat, male or female, do you care?" After this, Ms. Giovanna, who safely arrived within the sphere of influence of the Eurgrain Empire and was told by a group of pickups that her opponent was the Duke of Eurnova, passed out again. Deeply sympathetic. Later Lord Vasely described Mr. Giovanna at this time as'' like a kitten with a hair upside down ''. Binta also said she was cute like a kitten cat punch. I can afford it. I wonder if your brother would think that way if I pulled him off. No... no. I can''t even imagine your brother! Let''s imagine your brother''s head instead. Hugs at last. Huh. Asshole or yourself. While on the road like that, Mr. Giovanna was very active after coming to Yurnova territory. Invention and improvement of machinery and tools to streamline the work of the mine, starting with the restoration of the ruins of the water supply. Improving performance such as blast furnaces. He was even responsible for designing what was once a battle fortress, the castle of Eurnova, to be the stronghold of today''s shrewd political administration. Underfloor heating and novel lighting creativity, and supervision of architecture. Exactly octagonal six-arm. For the time being, four secretaries will follow her to write down the ideas she scatters, and if she takes notes around, she will run to the prototype artisan. Genius frightened. There was a negotiation from the late Astra to return the inventor a little, or an order from His Majesty the Emperor at the time to let the inventor serve in the Imperial Capital for the development of the whole empire, but he said it was all crushed by Lord Vassily. In doing so, he came up with a patent mechanism to protect the inventor''s rights, which he first enforced as the territorial law of the territory of Eurnova. We did this for the inventor. Astra and the Empire, make the same thing first. The story comes from that. - That feels like it. Lord Vasely is also amazing, having achieved an advanced initiative and skillfully turned it into a negotiating card. I''m totally workaholic, Mr. Giovanna, moaning that we have so much more to do but not enough time. Overworked death yellow card. But when he forgot to sleep and work too much, Lord Vasely grabbed the root and threw him into bed to rest. He said he''d put her to bed by holding her back for more work. For doing that, they said it took these two a while to get together, and the head of the forest people is a little shy. "My companion" Words that were written behind the fine painting (miniature). Once again, I think it''s very heavy for the Duke of Yurnova to use the word ''companion''. Lord Vasely must have really loved Giovanna deeply, with a huge difference in status, besides falsifying her gender. One word, that''s what it stands for. Later in the day, near the end of the notebook, after conceding the Duke''s position to his son, Lord Vassily apparently proposed to Mr. Giovanna several times. Because if you don''t stay married, Mr. Giovanna won''t be able to enter the Eurnova family temple. They say the tombs of the Imperial Family and the three Grand Dukes are like giant spiritual temples or labyrinthine underground tombs (catacombs), with interior divided into numerous rooms, where generations of princes and their families fall asleep side by side coffins in the same room. Lord Vassily wanted to be with Mr. Giovanna even after he died. Mr. Giovanna did not nod because it is an offer that needs to be disguised as an aristocratic woman by discarding the name of the inventor Giovanni di Santi, and there are still many things that cannot be done. More importantly, because it''s bad for your wife, who died young. But they designed Lord Vassily''s coffin and let him carve a cat there. Ancient Astra is engraved beside the cat. "I can''t leave when I live or after I can die". " this is an amazing story." Staring at the notes after reading them, Ekaterina says they are smudged. "Luciola, the head of the forest people at the time, was just like Giovanna''s best friend. I need a friend who can talk about everything without covering it up. It must have been comforting." "You must have been surprised at first at the way we live in symbiosis with the Great King Bee. Because it should have been unthinkable in her hometown of Astra. Maybe that''s why I felt free." Aurora smiled. The pride of being the head of the people of the woods today seems to pervade the words. "I know exactly how trustworthy the people of the woods are to the Yurnova family. Such secrets were and still are kept. As Yurnova''s daughter, I wanted to protect the Great King Bee Forest with your brother and take care of our friendship with the forest people." One of the purposes for which you showed me this notebook would surely be that. I thought the folks in the woods for the Duke of Yurnova were like an army of ninjas or shadows, but they really are in a deep relationship of trust. From now on, I''d like to ask you to do it with Win-Win. "By the way, I''d like to ask you something." Ekaterina coughs. A word that cannot be missed as a Japanese in previous life was written in the notebook. "Are the people of the woods... well aware of the hot springs in the woods? "Yes, it''s also in this residence. It''s just not indoors, so the lady won''t be comfortable." That''s what I mean. It''s a natural hot spring open-air bath! 113 [銈堛伋銈囥亞]/(n, vs) call/call/ (Open-air bath! Ukumo, Ekaterina slowly immersed herself in the hot tub. I can''t help but sigh. The feeling of the Japanese is that it is the secret water of the Hideaway Onsen. They''re built along the creek, and they''re engineered to temperature-regulate with drawn river water to get the right temperature. It must be what the inventor Giovanna left behind, something that has been protected by the forest people for three hundred years. In the direction of the habitat of the forest people, there is a tent set up to whisper their gaze, but nothing in the direction of the creek or in the sky. You can look up at the full starry sky as you hear the creek spiral. Modest and awesome! The number of stars you can see is not the same as Japan in previous life. The night sky is full of stars. You can see the River of Heaven! ... The identity of the Heavenly River (Milky Way) is a large group of stars that can be seen in the central direction of the galaxy, right? Is this solar system in this world also located on the edge of the galaxy? Is this the Earth of another world or another star... let''s not, I think I''m going to be unable to sleep. "Ma''am, aren''t you afraid of the outside bath" Then asked Mina, who came in, Ekaterina smiled and shook her head. "It''s very comfortable. It''s nice to relax in the cool air outside. Plus, I''m happy to be in there with Mina." "... it''s weird that the Duke''s Lady is happy to take a bath with her maid" "Oh, it''s been a long time." When I just met Mina, she used to say, ''The lady is weird,'' but speaking of which, lately, she hasn''t said much. Am I used to being a lady or is Mina used to me? But Mina''s abs are amazing. Seen on world shore or something, it''s crisp for all the world''s highest female athletes. Speaking of which, why were women athletes on shore so exposed? It was eye-catching though. Me, Miss Villain Warrant, I feel a little tighter than I was when I was pulling, but it''s the same. It''s growing slightly, but it feels like a tease. Before travelling to Yurnova territory, Camilla, a designer in the Imperial Capital, asked me to measure it, and I was glad to say, ''It''s even more seductive ~''. No, I''ve had enough. Mina washed my back. There are thick leaves that the forest folk use to bathe, and when rubbed, it feels wet. She washes her body and cleanses her skin. This world, or empire, is highly conscious about bathing, washing faces, and hand washing. Flora said there are common baths for the common people, not just the nobles, but the whole city. It is a famous story that hygiene was tragic in the past life of recent medieval Europe. It may also be because of the water and sewer repaired by Mr. Giovanna that the Empire is not. Plus, the whole place is rich in quality water. I can''t believe the Yurnovan territory is rich in forest resources. In particular, there are clean springs of water everywhere that you can drink deliciously. And they owe a lot to God, too. They say that people wash their hands seriously because it is in God''s interest to do so. Healthcare God likes cleanliness, so when I wash my hands, he says it makes me less likely to get sick. We all don''t know anything about bacteria, but we do it in a silly way. Scientifically correct! Good job, medical god, who used to tell that to people in the commissary! I''ll wash Mina''s back. "I don''t want to. I can''t let the lady do that." [incomprehensible] Even though it''s a naked cling! No, I washed it, and I wasted it, but Mina''s guard just washed itself with an iron wall. Eh. I''m sorry I took too long, so when I''m done washing, I''ll just go up and put my clothes on in the shade of the tent. Speaking of what I''m sorry, because all the knights are guarding me around the hot springs. I''m so sorry that you all seem to be drunk at meals, but you did it without alcohol because you''re on guard duty. "Thank you, gentlemen, I know. I''m off now, so please come in and relax." When I hear that, all the knights keep their backs on this one, ha! and responded.... I''m sorry for everything. Go into the tent you lent me for bedtime and have Mina comb your hair. When she came to the habitat of the forest people, Mina brought the tools to take care of Ekaterina''s hair and nails, even though she was to get off the carriage with courage. It also contains precious items such as blue rose hair decorations, so I have never kept it on hand in that regard. I sat on a floor cushion at dinner, so I thought it was a futon to sleep in, but it was a small but bed. And it smells good from the pillow. It smells refreshing, like lemongrass. I''m sure it has insect repellent effects. Is the Great King bee okay? Well, I guess it''s okay because you''re not coming in the tent. The forest people seem to have a wealth of knowledge of Aroma. I hope we can make use of this in the future as well. I hope the forest people are economically empowered to live like them even as times change. In previous life, the indigenous peoples of different countries were experiencing all sorts of misery. Hopefully the forest people won''t have to think that way, even if this world develops like it did in previous life. Upon entering the bed, as Aurora told me, Mina released the white bead worm that was in the cage to the outside. Closed her eyes in the darkened tent, Ekaterina quickly fell asleep. When did you wake up? It was bright outside the tent, but it felt like it was late at night. - It''s called... Oh, I have to go. I naturally think so and wake myself up. Out of bed, I wove a shawl over my clothes at night and realized it was weird. Mina won''t wake up. Mina wakes up if there are any signs at all, but she doesn''t look like she''s going to wake up while she''s lying on the other bed in the same tent. Still, I wasn''t scared. Because I felt like figuring out what was calling me. Exit the tent. No one. Reginas, even the hounds don''t move round and asleep. Soon, the moon was out. A brilliant and radiant full moon. The stars that were so full of heaven were almost invisible before the overwhelming moonlight. Look down at your feet. Clearly, the shadow of the moon was falling. Raise your gaze. Under the full moon, there are human horses. The rider''s sickle shines in the moonlight. Ekaterina gracefully thanked the lady. "I''ll be the first to snooze. My name is Ekaterina Yurnova. May I help you, the maiden of death? " 114 Maiden in the name of the moon The girl smiled and slipped off the back of a giant black horse. Long straight blonde hair flows saggily. Sleek, luxurious body with a slightly lonely, but elegant face, beautiful. "I am Serene." Serene is the name of a beautiful woman who lives on the moon and plays the harp in the mythology of this world. They used to be popular names, and they look at them often in classical literature and such. "I''m glad you''re not afraid of me." "Master Aurora wanted to talk to you. With the kind one who showed me the lost child." And honestly, I feel like I''m in a dream. Mina, the knights, the people of the woods, even the Reginas. Even the hounds do not wake up from their sleep, and the surrounding woods are quiet. This would be because Serene is having some influence. I feel like I''m paralyzed. "Well, glad. Even though people who see me often talk so horrible." Leaning against the horse, he buried his cheek in a silver tenderness, Serene said a fart. ... Has this girl once annihilated a family of enemies? But if you look at it, the white simple dress she''s wearing has dark stains. The maiden of death, as legend has it, had a bloodstained corpse coat. "You''re so smart. Stay away from me." Hehe, and Serene smile. Tilt his little neck and look at Ekaterina, whose eyes were pale and glowing. "I''m sorry I called you up like this. But because it was something very strange - your soul. I''ve never seen a soul like you in this world for 2,000 years. Unlike anyone else, something is different. What are you? Ekaterina inhaled heavily. What? They asked me. Excuse me. I''m a villain''s lady. Can I answer that? You shouldn''t. I don''t go through with it because I don''t play maiden games 2,000 years ago. I mean, even now, two thousand years from now, it doesn''t make sense to say a maiden game in this world. Even though this world is a maiden game. No, just answer me. "I..." Speaking of which, Ekaterina cut the words once. I say it thoughtfully. "I have memories of my past life." I didn''t know there was going to be a day to tell people such suspicious things...... But they''re also paranormal maidens of death! ... because I can''t be seen with these eyes and lie or deceive. "Memories of previous life" Um, say it back, Serene shakes her head. "There were others like that. But you, something''s different. Very conspicuous. It''s like a strange coloured light shooting through a melody I''ve never heard before. Something... different from anyone I''ve ever seen. This world and the subtle deviations, I wonder. That''s what bothered me so much that I came here to see you like this. " Wow. Almost found out...... like? "It may be because the world I lived in in in my previous life was another world that was not this world" Serene opened her eyes to the words of Ekaterina, who turned her belly. "Another, world? "First of all, the world I lived in in in my previous life seemed to be more advanced in history than this. In hundreds of years this world will also be like the world of previous generations. And most importantly, in the world of previous life, there was no magic. It was a world without a warcraft, without a god. " Serene seemed out of line. I look up at the black horse, tease my fingers at the silver tenderness, and shake my head. "... very unimaginable." "Let''s see you soon." In a world where God does not exist, she is also unlikely to have stayed in this world in the hope of God of death. This reaction may not be impossible. "Have you ever lived in another world that isn''t here? "No - no, I don''t know. I remember only in my previous life, one of the raw ones." "Yes... that''s strange. I thought the soul was going through one world. I thought your soul might be very special and tour a lot of different worlds. It must be unusual for a soul to move from another world to this one. Do you have any idea why that happened? " Ugh. I have an idea, but I also wonder once again what the hell previous life''s maiden games had to do with this world, making it. "I, in the world of my previous life what shall I say about this world I have seen what this world is portrayed as. Maybe that''s why we''re moving the world." "What is this world portrayed? I wonder if there was a glimpse of another world in that past world." "No, it''s not. It was just, like, a story. I never dreamed of the other world it existed in, I just enjoyed it, thinking it was just an imaginary world. Still there were depictions of the School of Magic which I attended in the Imperial capital, about His Royal Highness the Prince, an alumni with whom I would learn, and friends with the power of the Holy Spirit. As for this Yurnovan territory, it was not touched there Yes, the presence that we call Xuanlong has appeared. There...... " Cut the words, Ekaterina thinks a little. Sometimes what you think in Japanese is automatically converted into Imperial (lady''s language) when you put it in your mouth, or you can only speak within the vocabulary of the Lady Ekaterina (thanks to which you don''t have to get the fuck out of your mouth or anything like that), so it''s hard to speak the language as it was in your previous life. "... Vladforen. It was called Vladforen, the Dragon King." As soon as Ekaterina said so, Serene''s black horse slipped away from her. Buwa, and darkness erupt, and the horse''s contour collapses. When the darkness, darker than at night, changed shape, there was a figure of one man, tall enough to look up. Ekaterina has no words. I wasn''t surprised the horse turned into a person. Skin is pitch black. Hair that is as long as it is tall is a shimmering silver color. Same eyes, glowing silver. All the ancient long coats worn are black, slightly silver and grammatical in the belt. Silver eyes, I saw this one. It looked like they grabbed my heart. The moonlight shines on your silver hair, as if you were glorifying. (I also thought the Demon Dragon King, whom I saw in my previous life, was an endless beauty - but the "extinction" I see in real life is different for me! A pitch-black, heterogeneous, but extinct beauty. Goosebumps. "Did I say Vladforen, daughter of Yurnova" Low voices attracted those who listened as if they were magnetic. "That is certainly the name of the King of the North. King of dragons, who will unite all the warcraft of this land. But there''s no way a human can know that name... you say you found it in a previous life " Ekaterina can''t respond. I''m desperate to see that I''m about to fall down. What... what is it, this pressure? Even the majesty of His Majesty the Emperor, who worshipped with good fortune, was not like this. Oh, yes, it is that which keeps the maiden of death in this world. "If you refuse to come to the Underworld, be mine in this world." God of Death. Is this pressure a divine authority? Serene walked over to the God of Death, and God reached out and gently held her shoulder. That makes the pressure a little loose, and Ekaterina breathes. "Yes. I have known your name in my last life." "... well answered. A daughter-in-law." The God of Death laughs slightly. The smile of beauty had the power to distract me in a different way. "So your soul has moved into this world because you have bonded with this world by that story. Strange thing...... why was that story told exactly what another world existed? "I don''t know why..." Rather tell me. "Well, let''s ask one thing. You say you have memories of a previous life. Now your soul is wearing colors that are not in this world because it keeps memories of that other world. If he died and crossed the river of oblivion, and was born again, he must have forgotten once. When did the memory come back?" Until the memory of the previous life, then, even the souls that have moved from different worlds cannot be distinguished from the others......? "The memories of my previous life suddenly came back a few months ago. The first time I visited the Imperial Capital School of Magic I had just touched, I remembered myself in my previous life as a sudden eruption." Ekaterina said, God of Death nodded. "Earlier, you said you had a friend in that school of magic with holy magic. Maybe the Creator is involved." 115 God of Death "You said God of Creation......? In the myth of this world, the Creating God is assumed to be the figure of a man wearing a cape and a hood deep in his eyes, with a wand in his hand. It is also said that the face hidden in the hood is double-sided or unsightly, and that the cane in hand is joined by two bells'' fate ''and'' coincidence ''. - The Creator waved his wand. Fate, coincidence, any bell rang, and light arose in nothing. The myth of Genesis that Ekaterina had read had begun that way. I remember being a little surprised that the wand of the Creating God, which was painted in the illustration, was shaped like a scepter. The Creating God waves his wand, the bell rings, and the world is created. Whether the ringing bell is fate or coincidence, it will never be spoken of. The Creator never seems to utter a word. And I don''t engage with humans. Just on your own, throwing fate or coincidence. Some stories have been known about other gods not trying to relate to the Creator God, but stopping or blaming the man who wished something for the Creator God. For this reason, they say there is no temple dedicated to the Creating God. "That''s right. Because what you call the magic of holiness is connected to the power of the Creator." God of Death says. What does that mean? But something, that''s amazing. Holy magic. Flora, that''s heroin. "The Creating God waved his wand, and coincidence may have interfered with the world in which you lived your previous life. Whoever followed the story you read did not know it, but glimpsed the fate of the holy magic of this world, and drew it. That gave rise to your soul and to the presence of this world, and the soul was to move... Maybe that''s what this is about. That''s what he''s going to do. " Oh...... is that it, then? Sometimes a creator creates a novel or music that ''came down'' or ''seemed like it could have been done from the beginning,'' but is that what inspiration might be about? The unscrupulous gesture of a god in another world? "... I told humans what they shouldn''t talk about. Never speak to the others, lest the Creator should appear unto thee and bring forth destiny or coincidence." Fate, coincidence, that''s the one you can never turn against. I''ll be careful. "I remember my liver. Well, I know it''s rude for me to show you, but why don''t you tell us a secret and we''ll both have some trouble?" Fate and coincidence. Even the gods are not what they can be. The god of death laughed all the time. "Should I say that to guide God is just a soul that transcends the world?... Now, no one knows how the Creating God will come out. However, he has already waved his wand against us (...)" Unexpectedly Ekaterina sees the God of Death and Serene. "I don''t even know at what point that was. And those who worshipped me were destroyed by the fathers of Serene, and I became a sealed God. That''s when. A daughter of a clan who had sealed me for generations was born with the magic of the ''underworld''. That''s when." A sealed god? Speaking of which, in this world, God and the devil are a piece of paper. Often, the gods of conquered peoples were corrupted by demonic treatment. But the magic of ''The Underworld''? "Being rarer than the magic of holiness, it is unknown to humans. The magic of" The Underworld "gives life and soul strength, the power of those who should be my witches. But before the time came, this time the clan was murdered, and Serene was no longer a living... then he might have waved his staff." ... let''s not worry about the thought seemingly slipping through. God, right? The legend Mr. Forl told me was that the maiden of death rejected the god of death who tried to go to the underworld. But was Mr. Serene originally born of a clan associated with the God of Death? Then it was the maiden of death that made Mr. Serene die of everything he touched. "... this is what happened to me. I did not know I had the magic of the ''underworld'', but as I was killed and dying, with anger and resentment, I was making and changing me. The truth is, I completely distorted the tender power to heal life and soul." As I''ve read Ekaterina''s mind this one too, Serene says. "My clan was all murdered on the night of the wedding. To your sister''s marriage. I love you, I''ll protect you for the rest of my life, to the man who said so much to my sister that it was more important than life. I thought I would never forgive those who killed my sister so much." What passed behind Ekaterina''s brain was the figure of her late mother. I was in love until the end with a husband who wouldn''t even protect his wife from her mother''s dowry snoring. I want to put a fist or a kick in my fucking father who didn''t protect my mother... yeah, I don''t think so even though it''s not comparable to Mr. Serene''s experience, so I can''t blame her for her grief. "But if it stayed that way, the flesh should have decayed and become a dead spirit. I''m the one who kept it. It was to unseal the seal at first... but you didn''t respond." Touching Serene''s hair, the god of death laughs bitterly. Looking up at such a god, Serene said. "You''re free." "I am imprisoned... deeply" To the Word of God of Death, Serene smiles. And when I saw Ekaterina, I laughed furiously. "I''m happy. Even though it''s like this, it''s crazy. I''m just sad that I can''t touch the flowers, but I''m happy." Yeah, when she touches it, the flowers wither, by the way. Two, Ekaterina flickered. "I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a moment." Hurry back to the tent. When I opened Mina''s tool holder and looked for it, I immediately found it. Blue rose hair decoration. Mr. Lev, I apologize for being so kind to you. "Dear Serene, go ahead. It''s a flower that won''t wither." "Well!" Serene looked out when she saw the blue rose of a glass worker glittering in the moonlight, raised by Ekaterina. When Ekaterina asks him to put it on the ground, Serene picks it up scared. I stared at the flowers that remained beautiful in her hands unchanged and let her face shine. "It won''t wither... it''s a flower that won''t wither.... How beautiful..." And he looked up to the God of Death, and Serene offered him the rose in his hand. "Do you remember? When I was alive, I picked flowers every day and threw them into the temple where you were sealed. I was wondering if I wouldn''t miss you." "I won''t forget" The god of death gently takes the blue rose from Serene''s hand. And decorated her long blonde hair. Seeing eye to eye with the God of Death, Serene smiles. "Thank you so much, Ekaterina" "I thank you, daughter of Yurnova. I will return this favor sooner or later." To both words, Ekaterina smiled and shook her head. "Please don''t worry about it. If you''re happy, that''s all I''m happy for." of the God of Death, the beauty of the world laughs. "You don''t understand. It is no small thing to give God a favour in a man''s body. In the future, the Creator may wave a wand at you. Remember then." 116 Insert story - If I could see you in a dream That night, Alexei went to bed later than usual. The reason I''m late is because I needed time to work. No, not exactly the job itself, but a response to those who pressed for time after work. It came to pass that Novadyne and others who had worked wrongfully in the stead of his father Alexandre had been captured. It is easy to predict that their titles and property will be confiscated and distributed as much as possible from now on. Besides, many of them flocked early. Complainants who urge you to give them the title, their possessions. There are different grounds. The handles of a distant ancestor, the present predicament, the irrationality experienced in the days of the former Duke. Whatever the reason the person tells you, the real reason is desire. They did not contribute in any way to Alexei''s territorial government. Yet I only make demands. It would also be impossible for Alexei to dislike the glamour. but it shouldn''t be a gate advance, Novak says. "Lord Sergei would have listened to him as one. It will be a good opportunity to seize each other''s circumstances and grasp them." My grandfather Sergei was a noble personage, but there was also a side to the plotter that wasn''t all that. With all integrity, the ruler is not responsible. Alexei nodded. "If it had been for a good cause, your grandfather would have given you salvation. Otherwise, if there''s anything I can do, I can use it in the right place." Novak laughed with satisfaction. "Seriously, it seems so. Your Excellency has come to resemble Lord Sergei." "No. I was just wondering what Ekaterina would say. She would have said it in a gentler way... but she still looks like your grandfather." Alexei smiled bitterly, but Novak''s satisfied expression remained unchanged. If it had been Alexei before, hearing the complainants complain might have just returned the truncating words. However, after such a conversation, he responded relatively calmly, and after confirmation, he was to compensate for the damage suffered financially by the Novadynes. This is what inspires your reputation for listening to people unexpectedly. Nevertheless, it was a tiring time. There are a few who have a good reason to want the title. Being attached to an unreasonable story is only painful for a rational Alexei. In the evening hours, Ekaterina''s absence crept into her body. If my brother looks tired, he''ll notice right away, I don''t have a kind sister voice. Even though he agreed to keep Ekaterina away on the grounds of surrogacy to the Mountain Temple only if he knew the Eurnova Castle would be noisy in his lustful petition. He said he had lived without knowing about his family''s feelings for a long time since he lost his grandfather. I feel weakened. I had this dream because I fell asleep thinking about it. - Alexei wanders through a huge building. I knew it was in my dreams. It''s been a dream for a long time, sometimes. In this dream, he is still a child, dressed for some reason. It''s heavier and heavier gray around, and it''s sumptuous. The stairs, the hallways, they''re supposed to be there, but they''re not fixed at all. Here, somewhere. Now, someday. I was looking for something while there was nothing certain. I have chest pain. If you find what you''re looking for, the pain will heal. I know that. Alexei stifles when she realizes she doesn''t even know what to look for. No one. Nothing. No sound whatsoever. How empty is this place? Always in his dreams, he just wanders. Look for it, look for it, they won''t find anything... At that time. "Brother! In a world that was empty, sounds were made. "It''s me! Ekaterina is here! Alexei looks back. The only color in the gray world appeared a blue-haired girl with a dark dress. With a festive appearance, skinny skirts are pinched well and rushed to the fullest speed. Happy smiling girlfriend wrapped in an obscure light like a heavenly river. The queen of the night brought the stars. "Ekaterina -" Spread his arms, Ekaterina jumped in without hesitation. "Brother, thank you for seeing me! "Ekaterina" Alexei hugs her sister. He should have looked like a child, but he''s turned into the same eighteen-year-old he is in reality. "Ekaterina...... Ekaterina" "Brother." Looking up at his brother, Ekaterina smiled brightly. "This is my dream. Why did you show up when it''s a world where there''s always no one" "I don''t know. But I was actually on the verge of offering a sacrifice to the old god. That was so unwillingness that I thought you might have responded to my feelings about seeing your brother." "What is God? Mountain god." "No, it''s someone else." Shake her head, Ekaterina gives a naughty look. "Brother. Think I''m missing you tonight? To the words, Alexei did his hand to his chest. "Right. I was in pain here..." Was that loneliness? Ekaterina tilted her little neck and lay her hands on Alexei''s hands with a caring look. "I''ve been so lonely for so long that I don''t know how lonely I am." "Yes... maybe. I feel like I''ve been holding you here ever since your grandfather died until I met you." Squirting, Alexei looks around. A world that was gray and sumptuous was manifesting itself in the darkness of the night and in the faint light of the stars. "Was this Imperial Castle?" "Imperial Castle, is it? Ekaterina, who hasn''t been to the Imperial Castle yet, has a pretty face. It''s a long way from the image of the Imperial Castle, so I can''t help it. This was the shadow of the Imperial Castle, the stairs. "... I used to have a friend. This is where I first met him..." Ekaterina gently shakes Alexei''s squeaky hand. "You really cared about that one. Your brother is a hard man to forgive. For once in your life, no matter how your relationship changes, you can''t throw it away from your heart." "Yeah, I guess." "That''s right. If I may add, your brother has a strong preference for people. Since I was a little girl, my grandfather grew up surrounded by wonderful neighbors. I can''t help but be the other person, such as a child my age. If such a brother thought he was a friend, he would have been wonderful." Because it is in a dream, Ekaterina also feels more reluctant than usual. When people were told that people''s preferences were intense, there seemed to be no objection. "Yes, maybe. It was called a prodigy. I thought I had to protect you because you were familiar and unsure." "Your brother is the one who loves and protects the person you put into your heart with everything you have. Master Mikhail is an excellent man, but he is the master. You''ve thought about it since you were a kid that you shouldn''t put it in your mind. That''s why he''s the first one your brother''s put into his heart..." "Now, you''re here. Even though you''re the one I should love and protect with everything, it was stupid to look for him." "They used to come here all the time, when they were lonely. That''s how my mind moves." Alexei smiled. "You seem to understand everything." Then Ekaterina let her lips hang a little. "This is where your brother dreams of me. I''m not really so good at guessing." "I guess so." Alexei breaks her face and touches Ekaterina''s lips properly with her fingertips. "Still, you seem to be the real Ekaterina. I''ve never seen such a lovely look on your face. If you had a puffy face, you''d show it to me before, but now your face is so adorable. My dear Ekaterina." "Well, if you''re my brother" Ekaterina smiled so much. "How''s the journey going? Is there anything dangerous or unfettered? "There''s nothing there. It was unexpected, but Sir Forl told me a lot, and I saw and heard something unusual, and I followed a pleasant journey. How was your brother? I''ve missed you. It''s been hard. " Alexei smiled with one hand on her sister''s cheek, who looked worried. "I wonder how it went. I can stare at you. I''m so happy now, I forgot." "If you''re my brother," Alexei hugs Ekaterina, who smiles again. "Thank you for caring, Ekaterina. There is no one in this world who loves people more honestly than you. How happy I am to have such a wonderful sister like you. It''s hard for you not to be on your side, but let''s put up with your absence, thinking that you cared until in your dreams. Please have a pleasant and safe journey and come back soon. " "Brother, I love you because you are nicer than anyone else. If your brother wishes to return soon, I will do as you say. So, good health, please wait." Turning his arms around his brother''s body, Ekaterina returned the embrace. Ekaterina according to her brother, who wished for a safe journey, to do so. I couldn''t possibly have figured that word out at this time. 117 Mountain Temple The next morning. Ekaterina, who woke up feeling good, told Mina that she had made her Blue Rose hair ornament a gift last night while she let her change. that the other person is also the maiden of death and the god of death. It''s a lot of tons of demo talk so I worried about whether to talk about it or not, but I have to explain to Mina why the hair decorations are missing. And if they''re in Mina, you can''t properly deceive them. I honestly decided that it would be best to smash it. Of course, I kept to a minimum what I would talk about, and I lay low on the Creating God and the Reincarnation. "I was supposed to wear it when I worshipped the Mountain Temple, forgive me," That was just Mina, who had been out of line for a while. "Lady... I can''t believe I wasn''t on your side when I met such a dangerous thing" He seems so angry that he sees a blue-white flame at himself for not being able to deal with the intruder after being put to sleep. "They were nice people. It was God''s call. Mina didn''t give a shit." "The lady seems to be in a good mood this morning." Mina told me, Ekaterina smiled all the time. "Yes, and after that, I had a very good dream. I met your brother! He then gave Aurora time before breakfast to tell her that he had met Serene, the maiden of death. She said she was delighted to have been spoken to by a gentle woman. Aurora had often lost her word, but she seemed to believe me. And I nodded when I told him that Serene was sad that he couldn''t touch the flowers, so I think he would be happy if the forest people carved and dedicated the flowers with wooden carvings he was good at. "If you can make a offering and please me, regret will also be lighter. Let''s talk to everyone." After breakfast with us, Aurora gave us a lot of souvenirs. Even elegant dishes made of wood, cloths beautifully dyed with grass dye and smelling bags (sachets) that smell as refreshing as lemongrass. "We also have blades, salt and other things that we really need to buy in from the outside. If this kind of thing is going to be money, I''d be grateful." "I''d love to help. If you become a business, you will consult with Aurora and Forl to ensure that you do not disrupt the lives of the forest people." Aurora smiled at Ekaterina''s words. "Thank you. I was so considerate and impressed by your youth." Ugh. Sorry for the scam ~. One night of his stay, the forest people, who were friendly of what was not to be spoken to Ekaterina, all waved away at the end. Ekaterina, who let Oleg''s horse ride him, just as she did when she came, smiles and waves back at them. Somehow, it might have felt like we stayed the night at a lodge-style pension. Plus, it has a natural hot spring open-air bath. The rice was delicious, so you said it was called an Oberge. Thanks for a great night! And the Ekaterina line resumed its journey. No, before that, there was a scene where Forl threw away two pieces of vegetables that had somehow entered the carriage. Maybe those two are already with yesterday''s handsome vegetables. Why were you here? If I hadn''t noticed, I''d have taken you off. Did you open the carriage door with leaves, clever? Clever as a cat that opens the refrigerator door. And how close we are. When I was thrown away, I held hands, but not leaves. You threw those two away pale in the style of harvesting crops, Mr. Forl, who was born in the Marquis family but is also perfectly familiar with agriculture as forest farmer...... I was worried that the stuffed vegetables would be eaten by forest animals because they were delicious, but the decree of the Great King Bee, which was stuck on the roof of the carriage and protected me, flew away. There will be strange plant-meted vegetable adults somewhere, and they will be fine. "It might have been nice to bring it to an emergency meal." Like Forl had come up with, Ekaterina shook her head as she sifted. The person who could inadvertently personally identify me is just... If you take me, my emotions must be shifting more and more. If that was in the soup, I''d just cry. After that, the journey went well. Something got delayed on the first day, so I have to get it back. Around it, the man and the horse worked hard, and the line rushed down the streets that continued to sew through the deep woods. Even so, in Ekaterina''s senses, it is more relaxing than in previous life. Unlike car and train travel, because it is a journey by carriage, we have to let the horses rest regularly to drink water or eat grass. During the break Ekaterina stepped out of the carriage, walking about nearby and playing with the Reginas'' hounds. When I helped brush the horse to tease the hard working man and the horse, I frightened the old man to death, but I enjoyed being taught which part of the two horses liked to be brushed. Horses are cute. When I picked the grass flowers and tried to give them to the horse, Mina pointed out that the horse had a mixture of poisonous grass to check out in a big hurry. At first glance, it''s an eye-catching sight of a beautiful maid glancing at a flower with a flower lady in her hand, but it''s actually called a poison grass check. I also gave the knights'' horses checked flowers. I laughed when there was a knight who preached to the horse who would eat if he could understand the gratitude of the lady for the flowers. I''d be surprised if the horse understood. Forl and the other knights were laughing too. Sometimes they buy leaves and feed them in villages along the streets, and at that time the villagers come together in spectacular numbers. Ekaterina waved and talked to raise her fondness and laughed at what most villagers thought of Ekaterina as the Duke''s wife. They''re totally spreading rumors like that. In the first place, Alexei, who has been in charge of consular government since before he succeeded to the title, doesn''t seem to think he''s only eighteen. He''s in his twenties, no matter what he looks like, so maybe he can''t help it. "This woman, Lady Ekaterina, is your sister, the Duke. I am the princess of the Orthodox Yurnova, following the first Lord Sergei with cotton." Forl was to tell and make the villagers listen again and again. "It''s an honorable mistake for me to be your brother''s wife." Ekaterina laughs corny. I''m happy to be a bracon! I''m your brother''s wife... no, it''s lovely! Asshole or yourself! Such a swallowing journey, though a fine force in this world, allowed me to arrive that night in a slightly larger city along the street as planned and stay in the inn. The next day the journey continues smoothly, and eventually, I see the chopped rock skin. "Ma''am, that''s what''s in the old mine. The Temple of Mountain falls at its foot." "That''s..." How long before the forest, which was deep, is broken, and the surrounding area is once again a field. The trees must have been harvested and opened as fuel. Iron production consumes a slight amount of fuel. The gray rocky mountains, visible beyond the undulations of a green earth, somehow approached Ekaterina''s sight with unusual force. I don''t know, this feeling... Something, I think I remember. The old mine, he said, was once an iron mine with large mineral veins, and mining had already begun during the empire''s founding years. At the time, this place belonged to a native luxury family who excelled in mining and iron making techniques, but the Founding Four brothers were at peace. Sergei, the ancestor of the Duke of Yurnova''s family, married Christina, the daughter of the lavish family, and obtained in peace the mines and the mining and iron making techniques. Today, however, the mountain''s mineral veins have already been harvested and the iron ore has been mined in another mine. but even though it is called the ''old'' mine, it still lives almost as a mine because rainbow stones can be picked. Whether the mining site is moved elsewhere or not, this is still the hub of Yurnova''s mining industry. At the foot of the old mine is the mining business headquarters, which oversees not only the mountain temple but all mine-related operations in Yurnova. Aaron Kyle, the head of the mine, is leading it. "Lady!" When the carriage arrived, Aaron greeted her as if she had been waiting. "I''m afraid you''re very busy and welcome, Master Aaron." "Safe arrival, more importantly. Come on. You must be tired, rest first. I hope you''ve just said hello to Dr. Isaac, and I''m looking forward to seeing your daughter." Ekaterina smiles at Aaron, who turns out to be Isaac''s great uncle Love in full swing. "I''m delighted, I wasn''t looking forward to seeing my great-uncle either." 118 Big Uncle Isaac. The guy was in a messy room in the corner of the mining division, doing some writing. It''s not a fine desk you''re on your way to, it''s a simple table. It just feels like there are four legs on the board, but it''s very big. There are stones all over it that don''t look like any kind of weirdness, they''re finely crushed with hammers and dipped in some kind of drug, they''re heated with copocops in beakers broiled by lamps, they''re placed in magic formations and they''re bright out. Behind the room lay sloppy cupboards, all of which were stored with different ores properly fitted in the case and nametags with their names on them. Hmm, reminds me of my lab back in college. I want to wash the test tube. Aaron. I heard a calm voice. "I''m writing to you now, will you send it to me later? to the observatory at the foot of the" Mountains of the Gods "" Aaron, who is now head of this mining division, seems to be considered an assistant as he used to be. And Aaron nodded, naturally. "Yes, I understand. Before you do, Doctor, it''s a customer." "Sir?" Strangely, mineralogist Isaac Yurnova looked back. Look at Ekaterina and keep a big eye out. Ekaterina was also heartily surprised as she smiled at such a great uncle. Sergei, you look like your grandfather! My grandfather, who only knew in the portrait, looked as obnoxious as he had anthropomorphized his majesty, even though he knew his gentle personality. It is fitting above all to hold key positions in the country, such as Prime Minister and Minister for Foreign Affairs. And he was an attractive man of Dundee himself. Grandfather''s half-brother, Uncle Isaac, has a neat prominence, clearly similar to that of his grandfather. But with a much softer impression, he doesn''t even seem as long as his grandfather. Is the color of the hair blue white because the blue hair is mostly gray originally? The color of his eyes seemed bright blue to his grandfather, but his great-uncle was as pale as grass. A gentle impression, arguably a water colour, but different from Alexei''s neon blue or my grandmother''s icy colour. "... Anastasia? Called my mother''s name as bewildered, Ekaterina waved the first time. Grace the lady. "I''ll be the first to snooze. I''m Ekaterina. It''s good to see you, Uncle Isaac." "Ekaterina!" Standing up like he had been played, Isaac walked over to Ekaterina with a big smile. Put your hands aside and gently envelop Ekaterina''s little hands. It was a big warm hand. "Oh, my God, it''s good to see you! I kind of thought I was still like a little girl. I didn''t know you were such a beautiful young lady... but yes, Aaron told me you were a very smart young lady." And Isaac cut the word. Say grate. "Oh... I''m sorry, I was supposed to welcome you and Alexei at the castle. I totally forgot. You''ve already arrived here from the Imperial Capital. That, no, I guess they told me to go because there''s a feast in the castle. Either way, I''m sorry. I''m really a loser... " Ekaterina smiled at Isaac, who had become soggy. As Aaron and Eurnova Castle housekeeper Reisa told me, he''s the type who can''t deal with realistic things. I''m a genius scholar, so I think this is the most interesting biography. "Please don''t worry about it. I came to visit the Mountain Temple in your brother''s name. Nice to meet you." "Really...? But it was hard for a girl to travel alone. Ekaterina is a solid child." ... I''m sorry. I''m an Alasser. I just want to say I''m so sorry if I get complimented with such a pure smile. "I wasn''t alone. Sir Forl is with you. Now we have a meeting with the priests of the Temple of Mountains about tomorrow''s visit." "Oh, if you were with Brother Balthazar, you''d have been comfortable. I used to travel with them." Only Forl, who was my brother Sergei''s best friend, seemed to be close to Isaac as well. "Doctor, the lady said she brought the Doctor a souvenir. You said you wanted to give it to me quickly, so I left the meeting to Lord Forl to bring your daughter here." Isaac looks surprised at Aaron''s story. "Souvenirs? Ekaterina told me? "I would love to be of assistance in your research. - Mina." When Ekaterina called, Mina slowly stopped by with her big luggage looking light. Place your luggage on the table and pick it up as quickly as possible. What appears is a microscope. A slightly retro impression for Ekaterina, but clearly microscopic and discerning shape. But Isaac clenched his neck wonderfully. "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it before. But it feels like a research instrument." Isaac says this because there are microscopes in this world too, but they are different from previous life and quite difficult to use. Pre-parats also do not yet exist, and the subject to be enlarged is placed on a table or the like. So it''s pretty hard to see. This time he asked the lens artisan Egol Toma, who hired him in at the Murano workshop in the Imperial Capital, to make this microscope, as well as to send him a request to create slide glass for the prepalate. It''s much easier to see than an existing microscope in this world if you set an enlarged object to it and reflect light in the lower mirror to brighten your vision. Besides, Toma said he had worked out a lot to increase the magnification rate over the microscope that was at the Duke''s residence in the Imperial City. It seems true that he claimed to be cohesive. "This is a microscope. This is an improved version of a glass workshop bought in by the Yurnova family in the Imperial City. This is how I use it." Get the finely crushed rock powder, which was on the table, and put it on the slide glass. In my previous life, when it came to prepalates, I dropped a drop of water or something and covered the cover glass, but I still can''t make a bit of extremely thin cover glass. I think it''s amazing that even the slide glass made something fairly clean and even thick. Set on the table and glance at the lens. When I adjusted the mirror below to brighten my vision with reflected light and turned the adjustment screw to focus, the powder became visible in a completely different way. I can see a number of bright, clear, beautifully colored crystals mixed in with a blackish bite. Something in beautiful form, as if it were a snow crystal. From the shape, it doesn''t look like it''s a crystal or anything. "Go ahead, big uncle, take a look" "Thanks" Isaac glanced softly at the lens as he looked round at Ekaterina''s operation. "Oh!" At first glance, Isaac screams. "Wow! So bright...... I''ve never been able to expand so much. How clear I can see it. Oh, they seem to be talking..." The moving voice turned into a grunt, Isaac held his breath and began to stare silently into the microscope. And, take your eyes off the microscope and temper yourself to look for something. To Isaac like that, Aaron offered him a notebook, a feather pen and an ink kettle with a good face. At some point, they brought what they had placed elsewhere on the table. "Oh, thank you Aaron" Isaac, who happily received it, began drawing sketches and notes on his notebook. Aaron watches with satisfaction Isaac immersed in forgetting everything else. Assistant skills seem perfect. It should be noted, Aaron, that it is neither Dade nor Conne who is the mine manager at this young age. It captures all of Yurnova''s mines and holds in its brain estimated reserves in the output of each mine, terrain and transport routes around the location, approximate expenses, profits, number of people employed, their correlation with key stakeholders and a host of other huge data. If you give each mine precise instructions based on a wealth of knowledge, and the hitting of the thousands of seamounts nesting in the mine has not raised the cost of water or produced the results as instructed, you can even laugh a little and tell them something different from the normal chain of command, so that somehow the problem improves. I behave modestly because I''m the youngest in the clerk''s office, but only my grandfather Sergei, who was a hobby for talent development, is a man who can do a lot. And it''s actually black. So much of his ability as a mine manager may actually be part of his assistant skills to create an environment in which Isaac can fully immerse himself in research. And the happy look on Aaron''s face when he''s playing Isaac''s assistant makes me think. - Mr. Aaron''s Uncle Isaac Love is too deep. My Bracon may be losing. This is a crisis! It was an ecatelina with an idiotic sense of impatience. Writing up the sketch quickly and taking his eyes off the microscope, Isaac looks at the microscope itself smudged, as he was impressed once again, and strokes it gently. Then he finally returned to me and looked at Ekaterina like he was in love. "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m obsessed again." Ekaterina smiled. "It''s important research, it''s good to concentrate. Could this microscope help?" "Of course I do. This is fantastic. It''s an amazing idea to put a table on like this so that you can light it from the bottom with a mirror on the glass. It''s not like any other microscope." Isaac is happily stroking the microscope. "Are you sure I can get this amazing stuff? "Of course it is. Please let me know if you use it and would like me to do more like this." "Doctor, this microscope has been improved by your daughter." To Aaron''s words, Isaac became righteous. Yeah, that reaction is correct. It''s weird how I think of this! Because I haven''t figured it out! The truth is, over the centuries and two hundred years since the microscope was created, a lot of people have built up a lot of improvements to take this form. But I can never say that. "It''s unique to amateurs. When dressing up in front of a banquet, it''s a mirror reflection that shines light on your hair and makeup. Maybe it''s a mirror you''re not familiar with." I admire myself for making excuses when I stick around...... "Right. But it''s amazing and wonderful. As Aaron said, Ekaterina is a really smart kid" With a childish smile, Isaac compliments him. That pure smile can be gushing to Ekaterina''s conscience. "Oh... Uncle, what kind of minerals are you looking at now? Isaac grinned at Ekaterina, who asked painfully. "Is this it? This is a rainbow stone." 119 Microscopes and cabinets "Well, this is it! Ekaterina looks out. "I didn''t realize the rainbow stone was something with a stronger light." "Yeah, it''s hard to tell when it''s this small. But it just looks clear because you have bright vision, but it''s glowing. I was able to confirm the vortex of magic, no doubt about it. This is the peripheral scrapstone from which the big rainbow stone was collected, and I''ve been thinking a lot about whether there''s a way to extract these fine rainbow stones efficiently from it. " Ooh! Rainbow stone, the only thing I saw shivering was what I broached during my fortune at the Duke''s residence in the Imperial Capital, but the blue light was trapped in the clear stone and swirling. I guess swirling light means that swirling light. Oh, you want to extract a fine rainbow stone even though you can also collect something big and light. "That''s for the Rainbow Stone Magic Formation, isn''t it? Are you making an attempt to artificially produce high quality rainbow stones not only by mining high quality rainbow stones, but also by extracting fine rainbow stones? "Does Ekaterina also know the Rainbow Stone Magic Formation? It''s more or less like that. Natural large rainbow stones may contain low quality magic or more than one mix of attributes, which is likely to cause unstable Magic Formation startup results. So I decided to crush it and sort it by quality and attribute, hoping I could extract the fine rainbow stones from the scrapstones I''d been throwing away anyway. I thought it would be a shame because some of them are small but of high quality or rare attributes. " Is quality uniformity or attribute uniqueness the aim? I see. Improvements have already begun before the trial...... Rarely. As a SE person in my previous life, I know exactly how important it is to notice problems and improve them at the design stage. There''s already a Rainbow Stone Magic Formation in this man''s head. The more you can find the problem with the simulation in your head, the more real. He''s a really smart guy. What would have driven history came from the brains of this man in front of us. Still in front of us, a turning point in human history is being worked out. Wow, that makes me tickle. Goosebumps are so touching. "Metals like iron and gold and silver will be melted and smelted with high heat. You can''t use that method for rainbow stones." "Because rainbow stones, like metal, do not melt with heat. You should think of it as a kind of gem, but because natural magic is concentrated, it has a different nature than ordinary stones... it hasn''t been studied much before, so I haven''t really understood it yet." "Well... that''s interesting." I wonder if it feels like a new continent of knowledge that the predecessor didn''t step on. Intellectual adventure itself. It''s romantic! Isaac smiles at Ekaterina, whose eyes are sparkling. "I''m glad you asked me that way. I don''t think a normal lady would be interested in this." "As far as I''m concerned, it''s stranger not to be interested. Is there anything else you can do that makes your chest feel so stubborn? It''s an honor to have access to your great-uncle''s research. It has the potential to completely change people''s lives. I can''t stop being excited. " "I''m glad. Thanks." Isaac reached out and stroked Ekaterina''s head okay. "Ekaterina is a smart girl, that''s Alexei''s sister. Alexei has been very smart since she was a little girl, and I''ve always admired her, but you seem to have a different wit than that kid again." Genius told me to be smart. I can light it. No, it''s not if it''s illuminating, it''s not even a scam. I''m not smart, I just knew civilization hundreds of years later in my previous life. If you''re complacent about being smart, you''ll end up as a person, remember your liver! "Once again, thank you for giving me this microscope, Ekaterina. I''m so glad I got something so happy since my brother gave me a cupboard when I was little." "Did you say the cupboard......? Ekaterina tilts her neck. Big uncle, are you calling me ''brother'' about your Sergei grandfather? I wonder what it has been for a long time. A gray-haired gentleman calls it a little childish, cute. When you were little, your grandfather was a child, too, wasn''t he? What kind of situation would it be when a child would give a child a cupboard, and that would make him happy? "I''ve been attracted to minerals for a long time, and when I was little, I used to pick up stones and bring them into my room like every day. But I was always pissed off and dumped. I can''t help thinking about it now, but I wasn''t sad back then. If I was crying so much in the garden, my brother came and taught me how to get rid of it. You should line up nicely and put a name tag on it. That way, other people will know that it''s rare and they want to keep it. So he gave me a cupboard to keep the stone shut and a mineral atlas. " I see! People say they look 90%, but if things are exhibited looking important, it''s the same thing that looks like something worth it. Grandfather, I''ve been smart since I was a kid. But it''s pricey and big enough to give my brother a "cupboard," and what''s so unique about celebrities? "It was when I was seven. But even then, I still can''t read. My tutor taught me, but I didn''t know. Because I thought it would be better to go outside and hear the voices of the sky, the trees and, above all, the stones, than to read the meaning from the letters. And they said," You can''t do that. " But if it''s a drawing, there''s a lot of paintings on it, so you can compare the painting to the stone and look for the same thing. If you find the same painting as the stone, write down your name. Because I can also study letters. That''s what my brother told me. The mineral atlas were so interesting, I was surprised that the stones I''d picked up had a name that someone had given them. So I became obsessed, and I watched it all night, and the next morning I could read it all. " Yes? "I can write more or less in mineral jargon. I learned so much because it was a drawing for adults" I have a lot of mistakes in recognition, Big Uncle, you said with a smile. So much so that the scratch can no longer be white-flagged. ... I guess I can really read and write in one night! Genius frightened! When I met Mr. Fu and Aaron, they nodded deeply. Well, your favorite Dr. Isaac is a really amazing guy. In time, write a biography. ... I might have already written it. "But I was still happy with the cupboard. As my brother said, when I put my name tag on and arranged it on the cupboard, the maid, who was just angry until then, impressed me. I didn''t know the stone had a name, he said. That, I totally feel like the world has changed. When the cabinet I received was filled with stones with name tags, I was surprised when I showed it to my brother and he complimented me so much. And he gave me a new cupboard. And then, uh, you supported my research. He arranged a place to store a full cupboard, gave me permission to go and collect it in a different territory or a place I couldn''t normally go, and he did a lot of things. All the way to the end, you did. " Smudge and, Isaac says. The cupboard may be, for him, a symbol of his bond with his brother Sergei. "After my brother... has passed away, Alexei will do the same for me. She''s still so young, she''s smart, she''s fine, and she''s always impressed. Besides, you did the same thing to me as my brother. My brother always listened to me, looking as excited as you are. " Isaac chuckled. "After I got my brother a mineral atlas, I dreamed that one day I''d make something similar. Cover the minerals that weren''t in that drawing. And I made it. But I wanted to rebuild it again. I would like to revise the drawings to something better with what I saw in this microscope. When the rainbow stone study is over, let''s get started, it''s my new dream. I''m glad you''re my brother''s grandson. Thank you, Ekaterina. " Cute. He''s amazing, why is he so cute? Mr. Aaron''s love has become a little understandable. Besides, your grandfather would have been so cute about Uncle Isaac. I''m a Bracon, but I''ve also grown to love my great-uncle. Ekaterina smiles. "I''m delighted to be with you, uncle." 120 Old mines and rainbow stones I have another souvenir, and when Ekaterina handed me the glass pen, Isaac was very happy with this one. It''s not gorgeous color glass like the one I gave Alexei, it''s a colorless prototype. It is the result of following Aaron''s advice that even damaged objects would be more appropriate because Isaac often travels to poor scaffolding in fieldwork. "Wow, that''s so much better than a feather pen. It''s genius to come up with this, Ekaterina is an amazing kid" No, genius is my great uncle. And this isn''t what I came up with. I''m so sorry, the true inventor of the glass pen, the wind chime artisan of the previous life Meiji. "When you make these elongated things out of glass, it''s going to be hard to make them strong." "You still notice there! It''s a craftsmanship that increases strength." "Really? What kind of ideas?" Interestingly, Isaac stares at the glass pen. "Um, temperatures, I guess. We need high temperatures to make strong glass. There may be other ways." "Oh, I remember. I thought you had an idea for the furnace. Unless it''s a furnace packed with ideas from previous parents, we can''t give it strength." "That''s interesting. I''d like to see it for once." "For the fold you wanted in the Imperial Capital, check it out. If you could advise the artisans with your great-uncle''s knowledge, it would be wonderful. Thank you for meeting with the microscope artisans." I wish my great-uncle could give me some advice and further improve the facilities of the workshop so that you, Lev, could produce a work beyond the late predecessor Murano parent. He''s a genius, too, so it''s not a dream, is it? I mean, I just want Meehr to see two shots of genius and genius! Isaac looked at Ekaterina with enthusiasm. "You''re interested in minerals, too. Glad to hear it." Misunderstood! No, I don''t hate it, because I don''t see glass as a mineral. It was also Yuki who became involved in the glass workshop. But I can''t say that to my big uncle who seems so purely happy! So, yeah, well, Isaac said to Ekaterina, who laughed and laughed and laughed. "I''d like to thank you a little, too. I was wondering if you could come with me to the old mine." Thus, Ekaterina was to accompany her great-uncle. I almost answered thanking you and not caring...... but behind Isaac''s back Aaron said, ''Absolutely!'' And I''ve recommended adding gestures to all the gesture games, so I decided to take them. "How is Alexei?" "Yes, I''m fine. But I''m worried that you''re busy every day..." It is a hearty ecatelina that draws Awabari the Great Uncle into a faction that breaks Alexei''s overworked death flag. "Didn''t your great-uncle tell you that he wants your brother to take care of his body so that he doesn''t work too much? "Is she that busy?" Keep an eye out, Isaac looks shocked. "I wonder if my brother did the same. When I come, I just get more work, and I can''t help it..." Ah, the mines were laid! No, Uncle Big Uncle, because the work you increase leads to the future of Yurnova - and I affirm that you are increasing your work! Safe because I didn''t put it in my mouth. I almost blurted. Leaving the mining division with a conversation about, for example, climbing a loose gradient to the old mine. Duke''s orders, even at such a small distance, are rare, such as walking on your own feet outside the mansion or school grounds. Besides, this road, the musculoskeletal miners who came out of the mine may be riding their hand-held cars with mined rainbow stones. If Alexei had been here, I might have let him have a carriage or even a wagon if Ekaterina hadn''t walked in the sight of the lower bitches. But Alexei was absent, and Isaac, the guardian of Ekaterina in a position of position, was called by the miners to say, "Doctor, you look fine," and so on, and said, "Thank you, I''m fine," and so on. "Come with me, Herae." Some miners laugh slightly and say it, but when Ekaterina returns it with a smile, "I''m afraid, thank you," etc., she falls in love with it and then starts freaking out with the eyes of Aaron and Mina about to bust her. If you don''t squeal, you''ll be shot. I opened my mouth pockingly on a gray rocky mountain, I can see the entrance to the mine. And the pale gray rocky mountain was still unusually powerful or under pressure. "Ma''am, is the slope tough? Shall I take you with me?" Mina says, instantly noticing Ekaterina looking up at the mountain and getting heavier on her feet. Ekaterina shook her head plumply. Mina is a combat maid who can hold Ekaterina as a princess and walk stastasta, so she could really do it, but that''s too embarrassing. "No, I''m not tired. Just..." I couldn''t find the words and Ekaterina frowned. I feel like I remember this feeling, but I can''t remember. Seeing such an ecatelina, Isaac looked like a jerk. "Has Ekaterina met any of the gods?" "Eh ?" To unexpected words, Ekaterina raises her voice. "There are about three pillars of mountain god descending on this mountain right now. I guess it''s because the priests told me there was a visit to the Duke''s house." Sara and Isaac said amazing things. "Uncle, do you understand anything like that? "Yeah, ''cause I see mountain gods a lot" Sara and Isaac said something terrible. No, who are you, my great uncle? What attributes do you have in addition to the genius scholars in history! But so the question Ekaterina was feeling icebreaks. Right, this is, like, divine authority. What I felt when I faced the God of Death. Mountain gods worshipped in mountain temples are not one pillar. They say it is in the service of this temple to worship the God of all the mountains in the territory of Yurnova. Asking the gods of the mountains to mine in particular for forgiveness and forgiveness of anger to the sinologists (Tsutsumi) who harm mountain skin and collect minerals is the greatest role of this mountain temple. But worshipping the mountain god in the temple does not necessarily mean that God himself will descend. I''m not allowed to be disrespectful like I call you, I just hope you descend on a whim. Nevertheless, in recent decades, that is, since my grandfather Sergei began to worship, and then Alexei took over his role, he said that at least one pillar of mountain god would descend during the Duke''s visit. "I didn''t know. If a mountain god were to descend upon the temple, I did not know he would dwell in this mountain." "This mountain god is particularly high among the mountain gods, and the other gods stop by to say hello before they descend to the mountain temple. He was warm, and the righteous wife of Lord Sergei, Christina, wanted to be a witch in this temple, but she was very fond of him. Even now, it makes me better for the Temple of Mountains and the Duke of Yurnova" Yes it was...... thank you, Christina. Speaking of which, the Eurnova Knights'' oath of allegiance was a light-beating faction on the knight''s shoulder, and you didn''t have to be a thoughtfully beating soul-fighting infusionist, thanks also to the kind character of Mr. Christina, who was the first lady. He was a kind witch with a warm god, maybe compatible. While we were talking about that, a line had reached the entrance to the old mine. Besides the main tunnel, where the miners descend, there is a tunnel that is blocked with an iron lattice and marked with banned entrances. Aaron told me it was back when we were collecting iron mines that were not currently in use. The iron lattice has a door clamped with a padlock. He unlocked the padlock with the key Aaron had brought, and let out the rainbow stone cantera he had brought with him even better prepared, and followed the narrow pit with his lead. "Is there something here? "No. I don''t mind the main tunnel, but it''s just easier to do it without people here." So Isaac just stopped. "Oh, you''re scared. I''m sorry I asked a girl to come to such a dark place. I accidentally..." "Big Uncle, please don''t worry. I''m with you. I''m not scared." The contents, because it is Alasser. It''s dark and frightening, because it''s a life without demand, even if I say so. SE was a normal night release, and came home late at night was defo''s livestock. Wow, you only have the elements of a previous life self. But what makes it easy? "Ekaterina is a sweet, solid child. I''ll try my best." Saying the mysterious words again, Isaac laid one knee on the spot. (Ah...) Magic stretches. I feel Isaac''s magic pouring into the bedrock beneath my feet. Fast as lightning, deep and deep, to the bottom of the earth. The magic of the earth, then, isn''t it? The earthly magic of Ekaterina does not flow this way on the rock floor. Is Isaac the owner of a special magic attribute? Close to the soil but not the soil, even with the magic of the rocks? Ekaterina can''t keep up with that magical flow. And Isaac shrugged. "Gotcha." Magic flips. From far depth, something pulls up. "This is huge! I guess he was feeling Isaac''s magic with the same earthly attribute of magic as Ekaterina, almost simultaneously with Aaron raising his exciting voice and the much more blurred light filling the pit than the cantera he had. "Oh, I got a good one for this" Isaac says in a relaxed, but slightly tired, twitching voice. In his arms there was a rainbow stone large enough to hold, which emitted a strong light on all his blindness. 121 Mountain god The rainbow stone in Isaac''s arms is shaped as if it had branched from its roots and stretched upwards, as if it were a branch coral. The color of the light is thin red (it doesn''t get ugly). The so-called rose colour. The warm and gorgeous colour was swirling loosely in a form that seemed to stretch the branches to heaven. Breathtaking beauty. "Yes, I''ll give it to you" "Well......! but something so precious." smile and Isaac offers a rainbow stone, but Ekaterina hesitates. The size is so great, and as the overall value of the intensity and beauty of light, isn''t this such a delicacy that it can''t even be compared to the rainbow stones we once broached? "Isn''t that an academically interesting sample? It would be better if your great-uncle had it. I''m good enough for you." "Ekaterina is a good girl. Seems like a rare attribute and good quality, so I''d love it if you''d let me analyze it one of these days, but I picked it for you, and I hope you don''t mind taking it. Yeah, but it''s heavy on girls, so I got it." "Doctor, I have it for you." "Dear Aaron, if it belongs to your daughter, I''ll take it with me." Aaron advanced quickly, but Mina grabbed the rainbow stone from Isaac''s arm with the quickness of going over it. "Even though it''s heavy... oh, but you are, aren''t you" Seems like someone who won''t let a girl hold anything heavy, whether she''s a maid or not, but seemed to have guessed Mina''s background on how lightly she held it, and Isaac nods. "Okay, Doctor, lady, let''s go back." "Oh, right. Ekaterina, you must be tired. Get some rest when you get back." Aaron said, as he returned to me, and a quiet and Isaac nodded. Aaron''s tone was a strangely hurried breeze, and Ekaterina tilted her neck, wondering if it was her next plan, but she was entering a closed pit, if she thought. There must be safety and all sorts of problems. Convinced, Ekaterina hastily decided to withdraw. "Big Uncle, I just felt the magic of my Big Uncle going to much deeper into the earth. This rainbow stone is drawn from its depths." On the way back to the mining operations headquarters, Ekaterina asked Isaac. Awesome special magic. Sounds like an attraction from a previous life? Is that psychic? Conversely, in this world, there should be few examples of the magic of calling matter to hand. I''ve seen a statement in a study on magic that there was such an example, but only a few lines were written. When it comes to calling where it doesn''t exist, flames, light, darkness, thunder, etc. Water is possible, but I think that, actually, is liquidating the water vapor in the atmosphere. Bringing stones buried in the ground at hand, is fundamentally different. Think of it, the persecution in the Middle Ages of this world that we learned about in the habitat of the forest people. Has the bearer of this special magic also been considered heretical and obliterated from history? "While I''ve been searching for stones since I was a little girl, rare stones start calling me from the other side. When they called me, I really wanted to pick it, and I used to dig the ground with a scoop. But I knew it would be annoying because my clothes would get dirty, so I tried my best to bring it by magic, so I could do it." That was the laundry lady. That''s what Mr. Reisa said! So instead of "Stop Collecting Stones," it''s genius thinking around trying in the direction of "You''ll be able to collect clothes without contaminating them"... It''s true that genius is 1% inspiration and 99% effort. "Is your great-uncle''s magic an earthly attribute? "By classification, that''s what''s going on. But there are many types of earthly attributes that I wonder if that''s what you would call them. It seems odd that the owner of the magic of manipulating plants and I share the same attributes. I don''t think there''s much I can do to categorize the Astra Empire era." I see. There are different types of magic attributes: soil, water, fire, wind, ice, light, darkness, thunder, and holiness, but these were classified as ancient Astra Empire times. I guess you have a radiant authority and you can''t shake it. Even things that don''t fit into any of them are forced to push them into any of them. The magical attribute of the maiden of death, Mr. Serene, ''The Underworld'', because it should not exist on the classification of ancient astra. So even if someone currently had the magic of the ''underworld'', they would be confused by any of the others. I''ve read in comics that something similar happened in previous life, and that the ancient Greek Aristotle deduced the theory that it was the four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind that made up the world, so the state of ''I don''t admit dissent'' continued after a long time of blindness. Aristotle''s authority, he said, was almost divine. "You''re right. Perhaps classifying magic by its attributes will someday no longer be done." When Ekaterina said, bearing in mind that the minimal unit of matter had disappeared after being proven to be an atom, Isaac looked out and grinned. "You''re gonna say something bold. I love that kind of thing. I will definitely go to the Imperial Capital in time. Let me see your workshop, and I''ve talked to you a lot. " The next day, Ekaterina went to visit the Temple of the Mountains. While modest in his tribute to God, Ekaterina steps into the temple''s depths, guided by priests who admire the appearance of a beautifully dressed bride, following Forest Farmer Forl and Miner Aaron. It should be noted that Isaac wondered if we would worship together, "Um, I''ll stop. Because I don''t really understand God''s joke." And that''s what I''m not sure I''m saying, and I still seem to be immersed in research today. Are you close enough to God to make jokes? The historic stone temple was lined with stunning sculptures. It is a photograph of the mountain gods, pillar-by-pillar, who preside over the mountains in Yurnova territory, some of whom appear to be human beings, others, such as wolves, pigs and other animals, or more distinctive ones. There is a god in the heart of those gods, the figure of an elderly gray-haired old man. I was just taught that this was the god of the mountains in the old mine, and the statue of that god glowed. Descent. The light flowing out of the statue transforms into the figure of two old men, the statue and the melon. The humans finally thanked the divine authority full of the occasion. There, there''s a voice. "Yournova''s daughter, you can give her a face. Take it easy on the others." Bottomless old, gentle voice. Ekaterina looked up. "Forgive my worship face, and I know with the utmost pleasure. I am in Ekaterina Yurnova." "You''re a beautiful daughter. Well done." The old mine god, laughing cheeky, is an impression of the inviolable majesty, but also of the likability itself, as if he had been so kind to the gray wizard who appeared in the Hollywood masterpiece movies of his previous life. And there dwelt a light in another statue, and two more pillars of gods descended. One pillar, similarly human but opposite to the old mine god, looks like a young girl. Appearance is an elementary school girl, but a level of cuteness that I had never seen with my naked eye in my previous life. It''s like an angel. An angel even though he''s a god. The long soft looking hair is young grass coloured and wears floral crowns knitted with different flowers. An adorable and cute princess god, like the blooming Haruyama itself. The other pillar is the figure of a giant wolf. The Reginas are even bigger than the hounds. Plus, it''s putting the flames together. Tenderness and the tip of the tail are the burning orange flames. The golden eyes are like melted gold, and the flames flood out of his big mouth as well. Still not feeling the heat is the god of the old mine protecting me? Perhaps this mountain, which God commands, is a volcano. He looks more horrible than a warcraft. Wow, fantastic and fantastic! A cleric who seemed worried and glimpsed Ekaterina thought she was scared had a subtle look when she noticed she was rather excited. Report to the Gods of the Three Pillars Alexei''s succession to the Duke and apologize for his absence. "Oh, my God, I thought that kid was finally the owner of Yurnova. When I was a little girl, my predecessors brought me here, and I came to see her every once in a while and did my job well." Oh, God in the old mine, I don''t recognize my father. The ancestors who brought your brother, they''re definitely your grandfathers. Ok, I wouldn''t dare correct it. Ekaterina reads out a list of sacrifices to the Mountain God. Alcohol, food, ornaments, etc. as usual. Everything superb. I get Kana, and worship goes on unconnected. Continuing, Ekaterina asked the gods about the Eurnova family''s territorial government. The content is about planting. I''ve never been over to tell the gods because I''m directly involved in mountains and forests. "Plantation. Ho." The old mine god laughs in silence. "Compared to the trees, humans have come to say something temperamental to undo the woods they pruned, whether they are short lived or not" And the werewolf god who put the flames together opened his mouth. "If you keep the woods, the Warcraft will dwell. Doesn''t man want to eradicate the Warcraft?" Heavy bass, powerful voice. Melted golden eyes look at Ekaterina once more. Ekaterina thanked him. "Frankly, the Warcraft is terrifying. Each and every human being is weak, if you go to the Warcraft and meet them, you will lose no life. I know there are many who want it to cease to exist." Monocular bear, big king bee. If they were both ordinary people with no magic, they were unreasonable. The old man, who could not do anything about the single-eyed bear entering the field and could only watch him eat up his crop, would just be relieved if the Warcraft were extinct. Even in Japan in the previous life, people in areas where wild bears come and go often want bears to be extinct in their hearts. If you do it badly, they''ll kill you, naturally. Attempts to preserve the forest and leave the ecosystem would be at the mercy of those living in a safe place far from the Warcraft, from the people who live spooked by the Warcraft. "But the great King of the North, Taru Xuanlong, is uncomfortable with humans shredding the forest any more. If you take that man''s wrath, it''s the humans who will eradicate it. Therefore, we decided to preserve the forest with the attempt of planting, and to explore the path in which humans and warcraft live together." If we don''t plant it, Xuanlong will be sitting here again, so we have no choice! That''s a good excuse to understand, right? Thank you, Demon Dragon King of Hidden Attack Characters. "Besides, the grace of the forest is also honorable to man. If you pioneer forests, turn them into farmland, and stop the Warcraft, you will be excepting one worry from human life. But what is lost is that it disappears forever and cannot be taken back." Because in previous life, I know that yeast found in the White God Mountains made good bread, medicines were developed from plant research in the rainforest, and so on. I know that crushing the forest is crushing that possibility. "Warcraft should be kept alive because of the same life. Humans just think that things like losing something forever should stick together for the sake of the human future.... just" The single-eyed bear''s, I remember the last voice. "Humans... feel pain in their hearts when they say no to some life. Even if that''s what kills you. That''s funny. I want you to live as long as you can, whether you''re a warcraft or not. " Though it must be kind of a sweet little idea. Oh, no. God, I told them in my own words as much as I wanted. The werewolf god sees Ekaterina with an indescribable look. Somewhat, I said. "You have an unusual soul." Bye! Mr. Serene, the maiden of death, also told me, does the soul reincarnated from another world look like it has changed to other gods? Mr. Forl, Mr. Aaron, don''t look at me. Don''t look at me with a smile. "What, have you changed your mind? Did you decide to want your wife to be your mistress? The princess god of the flower crown said something outrageous in her adorable voice, and Ekaterina screamed once more in her heart. "Don''t hang out with me." Werewolf gods snort with hun. The princess turned her eyes to Ekaterina and wandered. "By the way, yesterday, I was with my wife." 122 [銇椼倱銇椼倗銇哴/(n, vs) trust/(P)/ (What?) My wife. ... How about, I can''t keep my head on. I''m fine with this person''s name, but the discomfort is spectacular when I think of her as one of the beautiful girls like an angel, but make it a good thing, daughter-in-law? How can an outward-age elementary school girl be my daughter-in-law! I mean! Who are you talking about? I don''t even have a feeling I''m scared, but if I tell you I was with you yesterday... Look, and I sent Aaron a gaze... and he had eyes like a fish about three days after he went down. The princess god of the flower crown says, exalted. My daughter-in-law''s name is Isaac. I knew it......! Isaac Yurnova, a genius scholar certified as a daughter-in-law by JS princess god, is a 60-year-old male. No, that''s crazy. I''m not sure. Is this God''s joke? Ekaterina desperately rebuilds herself, who is likely to lean about forty-five degrees. Come on. I''m here on your brother''s behalf now. It''s a shame to imitate your brother, you shouldn''t! In the name of Bracon! Stretching her spine much harder, Ekaterina smiled. "Yes, Isaac is my great-uncle. Yesterday, we entered your mountain together." "Mm-hmm. I felt my daughter-in-law''s magic, so I thought I''d follow her to visit, but she left right away." ... When returning from the old mine, Mr. Aaron was in a strange hurry because he was guessing it, or expecting it? Mr. Aaron, did you know the princess God? Is it rivalry around your great-uncle? ... Love enough to fight God... Mr. Aaron''s love is too deep and no longer swamped. Let''s do my best, too, Bracon. I''m not sure if I can do my best. "My daughter-in-law shall be beautiful. Such a beautiful soul is not." Oh, I get it a little. Your great-uncle''s soul must be clear and clean. "It''s the only one who has an unusual soul. Pretty beautiful." Ah, the bowl is turning. "O... I am honored to have given you such a word from your beautiful princess." "Am I beautiful? When I stretched my young breasts as good as the princess god seemed to be, the brightly colored lilies bloomed in the crown that adorned my hair. The flowers in the crown seem to be catfish, not picked and knitted. "I''m not saying you''re going to be my daughter-in-law either, so I''m relieved, but good. Humans will accompany one opponent. I also take into account human customs." I don''t know what to do. I can''t catch up. "But how about knowing that Isaac is out to his wife? I''ll tell my predecessors and get it." Grandfather! What happened at the time -! Ah... I just noticed. My big uncle is single, but if he was that celebrity buddy hobbyist grandfather, he would have found a better daughter-in-law than on his arm for his cute brother. I didn''t, because your grandfather had agreed to send his great-uncle to his daughter-in-law to the princess god...? My great-uncle himself thought it was a joke. No, because it''s not ''daughter-in-law'' anyway! At least in ''Son-in-law''! I want to correct you, but are you okay with it? And because I corrected it there, what is it? You don''t seem to know who you are, but what about God''s certification of partner? Probably where Ekaterina tried to open her mouth, the old mine god laughed cheeky. "I don''t know what else to do. I taught you, so come on." "If that''s what the ancient gods say, I won''t say it anymore." Happiness or unhappiness, the opportunity for correction flowed. Goodbye. Refreshing herself, Ekaterina returns to the ceremony of worship. It''s almost over. There, there was a heavy bass voice. "Let me tell you one thing." Flaming werewolf god says blurry. "My mountain will erupt soon. Be prepared." (Hi-ya-ya-yay! This feels like a serious statement coming in just before the end. I went through as much as I did during my previous life as I did during my livestock days, today''s work is going to be done so I can get an urgent trouble contact to where I''m cleaning up, like that pattern and I really don''t like it! Swallow the inner cry all the way, Ekaterina politely gave a salute to the werewolf god. "Thank you for sharing such a critical issue. Thanks to you, many people will be saved." "I don''t care what happens to people." Yeah, and the Flaming Wolf God turns that way. The fact that God''s tundelle is too royal. In previous life, overtime extensions for company animals have been finalized, but God doesn''t seem to have overtime. After that, nothing happened, and the liturgy of worship came to an end. After the three-pillar gods were sent back to the statue once again with the most salute, the humans immediately attached their foreheads to a countermeasure meeting. As soon as God returned, a young cleric rushed out of his temple with a dash came back with a map and a sacred record of the past. Super good job. It has been said in the past that a commission of eruption heralds is brought from the Mountain God, and the priests stand in colour. Kitter! I feel that. Apparently one of the roles of the Mountain Temple is to receive and deal with these kinds of trusts. "In the near future, if I may say so in a past example, it does not mean today or tomorrow. Rest assured that there have been cases of eruptions nearly a hundred years after the commissioning." That''s what they said first, and Ekaterina was a little weak. "For the mountain gods, let it be only a hundred years or so. There are examples, though, of eruptions in a few months'' time, so please hurry." Hmm. It''s God''s call, so tell me more accurately! Though I may think so, until what time of the month, I wonder what God doesn''t even know. Maybe in human terms, it''s going to sneeze something out, but it won''t, but then it''s going to, like, maybe? Sorry for the humble analogy. Volcanic prediction in the previous life seemed to predict the cycles of eruptions from literature and so on, install seismometers on the likely mountains of eruptions to pick up volcanic microfluctuations, measure geomagnetism, etc. Compared to that, you get a pinpoint forecast without the effort of the human side, so it''s so costly. Yeah, I knew I''d appreciate it. "As one who worships the chief forest farmer, I know that once and for all, we must actually see that mountain of God in the distance. We have to predict the damage to forests and agricultural land in the event of an eruption, and we have to figure out the nearby villages and calculate the evacuation destinations." I see, Mr Forl is right. Maps alone are difficult to predict damage from mountain shapes and terrain. Although dangerous, we need to check the site. That''s right, wild life fieldism. "You''re right. Besides, if we go there, we can predict the time of the eruption to some extent because of the eruption from the fire exit and the surrounding earthquake." If volcanic microfluidity or smoke is intense, the eruption is considered close. Hear from a neighboring villager and you''ll know if there have been any changes lately. "I wonder if the clergy has any knowledge of the omens of the eruption. Could you join Sir Forl to visit your mountain and see if the eruption is near? "Yes, because it is our role to accumulate knowledge of volcanoes. I''ll pick something familiar and send it." "Please. One more thing, from the literature, could we look at the damage caused by the eruptions that have occurred in the past in that mountain?" "We will start looking into it soon" An ancient stock-like cleric slaps his chest. Nevertheless, unlike in previous life, you won''t be able to follow the records you want to see in a single search shot. Must need to set a record with man-made sea tactics. Ah, I want to database it. "It''s a place of refuge, but this old mine still has buildings that used to be miners'' quarters. I can no longer take iron ore and now I only use some of it. It''ll be a lot rough, but let''s make sure it''s in shape." "Well, Sir Aaron, that''s a good suggestion. If the eruption is months away, we need to get ready for evacuation soon." Moving out on your own is what, but it''s an emergency, and your brother must not see it as a problem. "I have to report it to your brother. Would it be quickest for me to come back and talk to you? Or would you prefer one of the knights to run early? "To think of it, I will deliver only one report somewhat quickly, but I was wondering if it would be difficult for your Excellency to extract it. It would be desirable for the lady to tell us more." "If Sir Forl so decides, we will." and the clergyman of the Mountain Temple bowed his head to Ekaterina. "I didn''t expect your young lady to respond so calmly to such an outbreak... and you are well aware of the signs of eruption, such as smoke eruptions and earthquakes. I''m impressed with your daughter''s wisdom." Oh, no, the trouble-handling mode for the last generation of company storage has been activated. But yeah, volcanic microscopy, which was common sense in previous life, is special knowledge in this world. It might not have been a good idea to have said it as a matter of course. But it''s an emergency, not if you care. "I was impressed by your response. The Temple of the Mountains is not only about honoring the gods, but also about saving the people of this world." "I''m afraid so. Lord Vassily, the Sage, has decreed that you must not only receive a temple, but also a temple in the mountains." That''s the style of the efficient Lord Vassily that makes you work as if it were a religious institution. To the point of reflecting it in human society is divine, like. I was nervous about secularism in my last life, but Yurnova thinks politics is incorporating religion into governance. Unlike in previous life, the Mountain Temple is so big that religious officials are not afraid to put on religion and realize their desires, because God really appears. Around the Sun Temple in the Imperial Capital, yes, because God doesn''t descend, I liked the Great Cleric and all that, but I did. "As the lady said, thanks to your trust, many villages will be saved. Such a sacrament is not given unless the worshippers do as the gods please. This time three pillars of God descended, the lady congratulates the gods on their remembrance. Please visit us again." "Me and others... if your brother''s government is what the gods want." But now I want to slow down and visit the Temple of the Mountains. Let me take a closer look at the stone statues of the gods and tell you what mountains and what gods there are. Come on, you and the horses have to work hard again and hurry home. Brother! As promised in my dream, I''ll be home soon! I have a bit of an urgent report, though! 123 Return home "Sir Forl, please don''t do anything dangerous. Never approach the fire exit, and return when you have checked your surroundings. Even if you don''t see any signs of an eruption, something may suddenly happen. Take care of yourself." "Lady, such an old man may not guide you to do so." To Ekaterina, who so badly proclaims, let down his sunburnt face, Forl said. "We only understand that this time the purpose is to understand the current situation. We won''t go deep." "Well, I will guide Lord Forl and so forth. Forgive me. But Lord Forl is irreplaceable to your brother." Because for your brother, your grandfather is always the same guiding principle and goal. Forl, in the position of best friend of your grandfather, is special. Even in previous life, when science was much more developed than the Empire, there must have been times when a world-renowned volcanologist and his wife did not return due to the eruption in Kyushu. I guess unexpected things happen when they happen. "What a waste. But it is the young lady who cares most about you. Please return as soon as possible to show us your safe face." That''s right, brother. Because it''s Cisco. But Mr. Forl, you''ve totally come to call me Your Excellency about your brother. Only Mr. Forl used to call me ''Young Man''. Young man, I also adored calling you a little. But from Mr. Forl''s point of view, I guess you should be happy because it would mean that your brother has increased his reliability. Still, can someone in a position to have a ''head'' named Forest Agriculture Manager walk all the way to the forefront of such a wild life scene? If you think so, he''s pretty much entrusted his practice as forest agriculture manager with delegating authority to the number two vice president. Or your grandfather made Mr. Forl chief of forest agriculture, but he really wanted to appoint a deputy chief. But his identity was low, and the rebellion around him was imperative. Because he was visibly struggling in person, he said he had created a system that was easy for his deputy director to do, with Mr. Forl at the top where no one could complain in his capacity because he was born in the Marquis family. So even if Mr. Forl is caricaturing around the realm with the concealer of the National Era play of his previous life, he seems to have no problem turning around. It''s been a long time since this system has been in place, and since the condition has permeated that the Deputy Director is essentially at the top, Mr. Forl says it''s time to quit decorating and cede the Forest Agriculture Director to the Deputy Director, but that he hopes to do everything in his power to maintain the status quo there. "Real power rests with me, and responsibility presses on you all. I''m sorry to let go of such a delicious position. '' Hey, honest guy, that sounds like it. I know, but! Past life livestock will do everything in their power to agree! But I''m talking about my grandfather, so I let Mr. Forl, who doesn''t want to be in the position of ''chief'', swallow his position by saying ''because it''s an ornament''. I''m not lying about wanting to appoint a deputy chief, but I think it''s likely that the current system is the best your grandfather ever wanted. Because I think Mr. Forl embodies what is important to Yurnova, such as Yurnova''s love for nature, such as the Great Bee Forest, or her attitude of moving herself without her identity on a cassette. It should be noted that the priest of the Mountain Temple, who goes on a field survey of the volcano with him, apparently summarily sentenced a young priest, who brought a map and a divine record in the End of Descent dash. Besides being physically fit and carefree, when I talked to him, he was knowledgeable and seemed to know about the dangers of volcanic gas, etc. It was a rule of thumb level that there was not a clear definition or name, that volcanoes throw up invisible poison that could accumulate around them, but it would be sufficient to know that in this era. "Sir Forl has the power of the wind. Be sure to call the wind and pay for the poison when entering a place where the air will subside. Please be careful." "Oh, thank you. I will keep Lord Forl safe." "Thank you. I know. Thank you for coming back." He watched the young cleric smiling at Ekaterina turn bright red with a sympathetic look that made Forl interesting. Even on a quick journey, we need to be ready. Forl and the clergy in particular need information about the maps and the villages around the volcano and must borrow the materials that the administrator, not the mountain temple, has. While waiting for that arrangement and all the preparations, Ekaterina spared a goodbye to Forl, Isaac and Aaron for lunch for the four of us. The age difference is somewhat greater, but it has been a pleasant welcome. Surprised by the episode of grandfather Sergei told by Forl and Isaac, or finding Aaron and Forl''s deputy director close. Ekaterina enjoyed the conversation with Isaac and was impressed with the journey to establish the theory of the Rainbow Stone Magic Formation, or Isaac for the plantation Forl talked about. "It''s just an idea. Your uncle will praise you for that." "I don''t think so. Ekaterina''s not smart. Are you friends with Alexei? "Yes! My brother is always kind to me! Together they laugh at Ekaterina, who inadvertently theorizes with a grip. "My brother was always nice, too. I''m glad Alexei and you each look like your brother. [M] I look forward to seeing you again in the Imperial City." And finally, Ekaterina is on her way home. Protected by the knights of the six horsemen, the carriage proceeds. Just like going, it''s a relaxing journey when you call it a forcible army. After the old mine, the streets divide into woods. The streets lead to the North Capital, sewing deep woods that thrive. Hurry, but you won''t be forced. He enters the inn before sundown, wakes up with him at dawn, and leaves early. Around the throne of the great king bee, and before the forest of the people of the forest, where there was spring water near the streets, he rested his horse, and made him drink water and eat grass. Ekaterina decides to play with the Reginas hounds, brushing them and laughing even though they can snag their hair off, or having Mina throw a tree branch at them to bring it to her for fun. It should also be noted that Mina is asked to throw because even if Ekaterina throws a branch of a tree, the flight distance will not tell the story. And, inadvertently, Regina has slipped a large body onto Ekaterina. "Well, Regina, what''s up? stroke Regina, Ekaterina realizes. Regina''s body hair was upside down. Other hounds have gathered, roaring in the back of their throats and walking around grated. Realizing that the hounds were watching the same point, Ekaterina followed its gaze. A big black bird is stuck in a tree branch. His whole body is black like a raven, but his body is close to that of a raptor. Is it an eagle or an eagle? Black Raptors...... "Lady!" My maid Mina came running over. Stand in between, like covering Ekaterina from a bird. "Please go back to the carriage. That bird, something, it''s weird. Signs are weird." "Okay." Ekaterina nodded at the same time as a black bird spreading its wings and flying. Mina, who left Ekaterina unawares covered in her back and dropped it off, says in a hard voice. "Ma''am, that''s not a normal bird." "Yep... I wonder if it was a bird that Sir Forl used to ask for" Dragon telling bird. Xuanlong''s subordination, or separation. Tell Xuanlong what you saw and heard, a scoundrel-like being. Yes, Ekaterina said, then. The sky was clear. 124 Attack! There was a wind blowing through the trees, shaking the edges of the trees. Even with his long blue hair curled up, Ekaterina doesn''t even notice, he just looks up above. A black, long, dragon''s neck stretching far above the trees to heaven. Burning crimson eyes looked down at the humans from far heights. To the sudden events, Ekaterina has no words. What you see in your eyes is too unrealistic. What a huge (oh) dude. It''s like a movie. That, too, is the biggest star in the Japanese film industry. The main headquarters of the monster movie, where the Hollywood advance has gone aside, let alone become a NASA-certified constellation. Is this the role of the mob you encounter at the beginning? After this, Doon! And the one that gets trampled. "Lady!" The Oregs, the knights of the six horsemen, rushed over and surrounded themselves to defend Ekaterina. Put your spear on, put your sword on, and stare at the dragon without flinching. Brave, resolute, and powerful, the Knights of Yurnova. But - by comparison, roach axe. "Ma''am, hold on. Enter the carriage and hide." Mina pulled her hand and tried to take Ekaterina to the carriage. but. Doon, doon, doon. The earth shakes. It was such a shock that everyone floated in the universe for a moment. Xuanlong stepped down a giant front leg nearby. Red eyes looked to Ekaterina once. Mina has stopped moving as she turned her arms around Ekaterina''s body to cover herself from the impact, wanting to see how Xuanlong came out. - Here finally, Ekaterina returned it to me. Hold on, yourself! I''m the most identifiable person here. I''m the leader. Think. Judge. This situation, if you do poorly, everyone''s life is at stake. There is no doubt in front of you, Vladforen, the Dragon King (dragon version). The Absolute Powerful, who can also transform the Imperial Capital into a sea of fire, trample the Imperial Castle and destroy the Empire. A real-life presence where cars trying to escape are trampled and inflamed, often seen in previous life movies. Running and fighting are not the ones who can do it. But I know. This giant dragon is a hidden offensive target of the Maiden Game. A being that can transform into a human being and also be one of the handsome ones attacked by Flora. Someone with intelligence and emotions, capable of communicating with one another. Make up your mind, move! "Mina, let me go" "Lady." Mina opened her eyes, but Ekaterina slipped out of Mina''s arms in a resolute move. "Dear Oleg, ladies and gentlemen. Please lower the blade (if you do). Don''t be disrespectful." "Lady, but......! Lady ?" Responding undistracted from Xuanlong, Oleg is stunned by Ekaterina, who slipped through his side and walked out. As he proceeded in front of Xuanlong in his unhesitant footsteps, Ekaterina largely took a beautiful kneeling. Deep, long. My deepest respects are due to His Majesty the Emperor and Empress. "I am honored to meet you, King of the North, who presides over the Warcraft. My name is Ekaterina, daughter of the Duke of Yurnova, who will unite this land in the world of men. If you''re here for me, please don''t ask for me." Often there was a time. I think, Xuanlong moves. The head of a pitch-black dragon approached the ground. I can feel the enormity of it as it approaches me. Its appearance is the dragon itself, seen in the various creations of the previous life. Covered in pitch-black candles, pointy fangs lined up sloppily at the mouth. Shitty eyes burn in all red, red, vermilion, and red colours, attracting those who see like flames. There are two giant horns stretched out of my head that remind me of that of the devil, and a few more horn-like projections stretched out, how horrible. "Ekaterina Yurnova" And his voice was low, and as lowly as a grunt, he sat in the mountains . Ekaterina breathed. Xuanlong called her name. Xuanlong further said. "Name, call." Huh...? It was a void ecatelina, but there was a word that came back from my memory. "It is indeed the name of the King of the North" "But there''s no way a human can know its name" Word spoken by the God of Death, the beauty bearer of the pitch black glorified by the light of the moon. Xuanlong overlaps words. "If you know the name, call it. The name of this King of the North." No way...... I can''t read Xuanlong''s intentions. However, I am not in a position to choose to respond. If the other person cares about it, just wave the forelimbs down, and you, Mina and the knights, will all lose their lives. Exactly like the movie mob. Turning to his belly, Ekaterina answered clearly. "Your name is Lord Dragon, Vladforen, and I know you." The reaction was unexpected. A laugh sounded. Fine. The wind blows again. Struck by a strong gust, Ekaterina accidentally closes her eyes. When I opened my eyes, Xuanlong''s appearance was not in the sky. There, in the hollow a few meters above, a man stands on the ground but stands flat as one. A long body dressed in an ancient plated black costume. Long dark hair, white skin in contrast, red eyes emitting light to burn. (So long) As he looks up at the man and solidifies, Ekaterina is a razor in his brain. (So, I got out. Out...! Demon Dragon King Vladforen (Human Version)! It''s a hidden offensive character, so I never even encountered it in the game when I played the maiden game in my previous life. I was only playing the prince route just to see your brother come out, because he was like a light user. I just saw the images and profiles that caught me when I searched and checked to see if your brother could attack me. I looked at that image and thought I''d give it a shot. Because it was too beautiful, an endless beauty. Sweet! Sweet, who I was! Images don''t compare to actual impact. The beauty made me laugh. And then he softly descends from the hollow and stands in front of Ekaterina. "Anyway, my name is Vladforen. He is the king of dragons who reigns over demons. A daughter with a soul from another world. Come with me. " With that said, Vladforen held up Ekaterina. 125 Demon Dragon King Let go of the lady. Screaming like a growl, Mina gets sick. He hit Vladforen with a dagger (dagger) in his hand to get to Ekaterina at an outside speed and where he had hidden it. But the dagger cuts the sky. In response to the attack at a speed that could not even be followed by the eyes of the combat maid Mina, Vladforen was again standing in the universe with Ekaterina in his arms. "Seems to draw the demon''s blood, but who do you think they are" "Shut up!" In the shape of a night fork, Mina leaps. Amazingly, I jumped a few meters without any help, and it arrived. But from Mina''s hand, which stretched out to Ekaterina, Vladforen fled to further heights. "Lady!" Olegs knights, Hound Regina also rushes, but teeth just look in between weapons. Ekaterina is in my arms, I can''t even throw a weapon. I guess Regina will see the blood of the Warcraft try to obey the Dragon King, unable to roar and bitter, unable to move while lying on the ground until the other hounds. "Hmm." Hearing Vladforen squeal boringly, Ekaterina felt her spine freeze. Is it offensive to the humans? I might try to get rid of it. The Demon Dragon King throws up a flaming brace, even the human version could be equally aggressive. Ekaterina rode herself out of Vladforen''s arms. "Mina! Dear Oleg! I have received invitations, and I will often greet this man. Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t move there. It''s an order! " This is the first time Ekaterina has spoken the word order. Mina and the knights, all stiff. Seeing that as tidal time, Vladforen rose even further. "Lady..." Mina''s screams, like spitting blood, became distant and deafening. Zazz -. I think the noise-like noise rang in his ears, or Ekaterina looked out for him when she realized he was floating in a completely different place along the street from earlier. Where? Unexpectedly looking around and thinking, even in the mountainous areas of Yurnova is a mountain of high altitude, the middle belly. Looks like... Under his eyes are mountains and mountains covered with green forests. Its green, its vegetation, tells us that it is not out of Eurnova territory. Nevertheless, it''s a completely different place. metastasis In previous life comics and cartoons often emerged, I experienced momentary travel ? Awesome. "... it''s so much fun." Ha! Ekaterina, who returned to me, glanced up at the person holding her princess. And I immediately turned away. Shit. I see something tough in my sight. Though the god of death was also an extinct beauty, he was calm there at night, under the moonlight, and because it was a heterogeneous beauty. But this close range in the middle of the day. Oh, my God. Thoughts fly across the stratosphere. "Why don''t you look at me? Gee, even my voice is good! Ekaterina screams in her heart as she finally becomes conscious there because she has returned it to me. Your brother has a low and good voice, but the voice of the Demon Dragon King is even lower. If you classify it by the knowledge that it was a choir in your previous life, would your brother classify it as Baritone Voice, this is Bass Voice, or Bass Baritone? When you''re spoken to in such a stuck state, it sounds directly to your body, so stop! No, not if you''re wandering. Come on, yourself! Remember, no matter how beautiful my strike is elsewhere. My dstrike is your brother. Consolidating her determination with a grip, Ekaterina turns her gaze to Vladforen with a face regarded as determined. I guess that look was hilarious, the beauty of the world, fu, smiled. ... Ekaterina looked away slightly. "Um... please put me down" "You''re so light." Oh, that''s polite. This guy, no, he''s not a person in the first place, but he knows the power his face gives to humans, and he feels funny. Maybe it''s not like I''ve never been involved with humans at all before. Talk to me and you''ll see? Ah... I said this in the 5/15 case and remembered Dog Yoshi, who was shot with ''no questions asked''. No, don''t come with me. It''s okay. Because it''s a target of attack. "However, in our custom, women are not allowed to make contact with non-family priests in this way. I''m not at ease, so please let me down." "I see." Vladforen chuckles. And moved to slip through the universe. Wow. I wonder what logic you''re floating on, Fusiggy. But speaking of which, you look like a dragon. ''Cause you''ve read that you can''t fly scientifically. Based on the size of the wings, I can''t fly because they should be too heavy for the wing area, like I was talking about. Still, you can fly, so floating in the universe as a human, I guess, isn''t surprising. I know you''re doing something with magic, but it feels something like that, but I can''t feel one right now. ... you''re doing everything you can to escape reality, yourself. As he descended on the rocky ground in the middle of the mountain, Vladforen sat Ekaterina on a rock as tall as it could be. Excellent views with views over the surrounding mountains. One day, it might become popular with climbers as a stunning spot. "I''m sorry it seems to be against your custom." Ah. I thought I was a character when I saw the image in my last life, but I don''t think so. "I''m not going to apologize. Thank you for listening. I know." "You''re calm, you are. Humans usually scream to be killed just for pulling them up into space - but in other worlds, can humans fly in the sky too?" No, it''s not, but well. In previous life there were planes, paragliders and hang gliders. Watching aerial sights on drones on TV and online videos was also a daily tea meal. Besides, I, I''ve been good at heights in my previous life, and I loved jet coasters in my previous life, right? I don''t want no scratch, so hang on to yourself! "Um, Demon Dragon King. You all know that my soul is believed to have come from another world, that I have memories of my previous life." When asked, Vladforen replied softly. "Death God and his wife visited me." I knew it! Right! No one else in this world knows that! Even the mountain god just said ''an unusual soul'' and you no longer seemed to think it was from another world! But I went out of my way to visit and talk ? Wow, why not! "You seem a lot liked. I was referring to you. - Do you usually live in the Imperial Capital?" "Yes... to the left" "The God of Death does not enter the Imperial Capital. The Imperial Capital has drawn in the gods to which each of the other human beings are subjected, because they are saturated." Ah. Speaking of which, because the imperial capital is so godly dense, if you build a new temple and call God, God will stand on your dream pillow and say, ''I can''t let you in with another drink. Did you hear what I said or something? ... That was a serious story. "The God of Death is not a weak being. Even I, as a living being, am hard to resist the God of Death. But now it is not believed, and it is weakened by the standards of the gods because it is against the reason (proverb) of its own command". Yeah, against reason is about Mr. Serene. Being with a widow in this world, when it comes to defying the logic of death, maybe it is. "Seeing something happen to you in the Imperial Capital doesn''t help, he''s got the stomach to pull me in." Did the god of death worry me about when something happened in the royal capital because he cared about the god of creation? I don''t... I''m afraid you care that much. ... but honestly, this situation is a crisis for me. "I live long enough to talk to the gods, but God''s circumstances are none of my business. I don''t like the royal capital. When you see all the humans coming, you want to burn them down. " Please don''t. It won''t be stylish. "But your story, of a daughter with memories of another world, bothered me. I have lived for about 3,000 years. I once toured this world and saw many.... but I''m tired of it. I am tired of the ice fields at the end of the north and the horizon at the end of the east. But you know a whole different world. Besides, I haven''t felt interested in it in a long time. What''s your world like? Let me talk to you. " 126 Villain Warrant Lady Speaks of Previous Life I knew it was me! That''s how you bring me here! Is it a Thousand Nights Overnight Story (Arabian Night)? I am the role of Princess Shehrazard. That king was cheated on by the queen and said, ''I can''t believe a woman anymore!'' And you were set to be a woman in disbelief and behead the woman who made you play night games the next morning. ... Once again, it won''t be stylish. Like Princess Shehrazard, I''m also being held to the right to life and death, aren''t I? The Dragon King can make me like to boil or bake. Without being eaten or burned, it''s impossible to survive just being left behind in a mountain like this. I totally pack. I wish you could bring me some more peace of mind to talk about it, because if you''re comfortable with the reason, I''ll talk about it in my previous life! You''re being unreasonable to bring me here to talk to you! Ekaterina suppresses the inner cry that Come on, yourself. That''s not why I was a livestock company in my last life. Both unreasonable clients and bosses have been dealing with it a lot. Remember, the basics of dealing with irrational clients are empathy and dialogue. Personal theory though. First, you nod and ask for the most, understand what the client really wants, and think about it and present the most appropriate solution. So, push it off with momentum! You look a little too good, but you think you''re a client and you deal with it calmly. I mean, you look a little too good. There''s no way I have a client like this. Calm down. Deal with it. Come on, yourself. "I''m telling you, I can''t do this to you because I didn''t let you talk to me. As I said earlier, I''m alive with me. in the logic (proverb) of the God of Death. You''re a favorite of the gods of death, especially your wife." ... alle? No way, it''s just like a god of death, and thoughtless. ? "I just said something I was going to think about in this situation. You can''t or don''t have to peek inside a human''s head." ...... Soudesca. "I don''t want to talk about it. If so, I''ll go back to where I came from. Don''t worry." Then don''t bring me in like this rough... Weakness. Seeing Ekaterina sighed unexpectedly, Vladforen chuckles. You''re making fun of me on purpose. Damn right. Because it''s an extinct beauty, it doesn''t apply to good-looking acquittals! Just a little bit of momentum sharpening! "... three thousand years of raw, I can''t imagine. If my previous life has been helpful in comforting boredom, it is not a rush to talk. What would you be interested in" "Well. I don''t know what your world is. You can ask me funny things." "Now let me respond to what I said earlier, in the world of previous life, do humans fly? Yeah, in a world where I lived my last life, humans got to fly." Watching Vladforen open his eyes, Ekaterina lowered her drink just a little bit. Which is surprising. But it was hard to explain. There are no planes in this world. I don''t have a concept in the first place. Therefore, there is no word to indicate that. That''s why we have to talk like this. "In this world, it''s about the carriages we humans can use to move. But in the world of previous life, there were rides like carriages that moved themselves even without horses. With wings on the vehicle, people were flying in the sky. Some of them were huge enough to carry hundreds of humans at a time." "Ho." Explaining the size of the jumbo jet in units of this world, Vladforen laughed. "Sounds about the same size as me." No, you''re bigger, and Ekaterina clings inside. It did look as big as the diagram, the castle, where the Demon Dragon King (dragon version) was treading and crushing the Imperial Castle, which made the Imperial Capital a sea of fire in the game. Or is that, like, a game designer mistake or an exaggeration? I could only see the dragon version from the neck up earlier, and I can''t judge the comparison because I don''t have it. "It''s such a huge ride, where do humans go" "Where will it be? Almost every country in that world was connected by a flying vehicle. You fly over the heights overlooking the clouds, you cross the Great Sea Plains, and you carry people. At the end of the North, at the end of the South, and in the land of the desert, there was nowhere more to be desired than in previous life." Vladforen looked sharply at Ekaterina. "Did you say the ice fields at the end of the south? To the south, indeed, is the same ice field as to the north, far beyond the countries of the hot dense forests. Some people seem to think so by guessing, but there''s probably no one who really knows that" "In previous life, everyone knew. We called the north and south, each end, the north pole, the south pole. I think it was about two hundred years ago, from the time I lived in my previous life, but man found the land." "In a flying vehicle." "No, it was a ship at the time. It should have been about a hundred years before the time I lived that a flying vehicle was created. You discovered Antarctica a hundred years before humans flew through the sky, didn''t you? The discoverers sewed up the icebergs and proceeded to the sea, reaching the ice fields." Honestly, I don''t remember the name of the discoverer. The people I remember in the Antarctic history episode are about Captains Amundsen, Scott and Shiraise, who are racing to the Antarctic point. Vladforen laughs all the time. "It''s what I tell you as I''ve seen it. If you were so familiar with centuries and 200 years old, you must have been born a highly educated man in your previous life." Ekaterina shook her head. "No, I was a civilian. The kingdom in which I was born in my previous life did not exist in the time I lived. All human beings were considered equal from birth." " equality? Suspiciously, Vladforen squeaks. "Yes, every child has the right to an education and went to school from the age of six. Until you are fifteen and finish your compulsory education, be sure. It was the duty of the State and the people to educate their children. Reading, writing, mathematics, geography, history, foreign languages, etc." It''s like an ideal place. In an ironic tone, Ekaterina smiled. "Frankly, it was pre-construction, such as equality. Because of the difference between the rich and the poor, there were those who were born blessed and those who were not. But let me say that that country in those days was so small in inequality between humans that it could be said to be one of the best in human history. To the extent that I mentioned earlier, it was the knowledge that many of us had of course." Yeah. Live this world, I think again. The lack of an identity system was an amazing thing. Even in previous life, when I looked back at human history, it was only recently in the historical chronology that the identity system was gone. It wasn''t until Japan lost World War II, either, Chinese or soldier. Even with the loss of the identity system, it wasn''t really equal. The disparities that have narrowed at one time have also widened in recent years. If I make progress, I guess it''s something that makes me recoil. Wasn''t democracy spreading after World War II a bit like Sage Time, disgusted all over the world with the amount of death and destruction that has been smashed in the history of mankind, or spitting out destructive impulses and whatnot? No, I don''t know much about sage time. After time, he said he was accumulating something he spit out again. But even as we went back a little bit, mankind was moving forward. Vladforen stares at Ekaterina, who is all sorts of evocative and smudging from her previous life. And I exhaled. "It doesn''t seem like it''s ever been the same time that I remember living in another world in my previous life. What you say is not what a noble lady can come up with in her fantasy. Interesting." "You seem to have believed me." Ekaterina smiled. 127 The world, threats and "Is planting and doing also due to knowledge from previous life" "I hope so. In the country where I was born, it has been done for a long time." I looked it up when I wrote the report in high school, but in Japan, it''s been around since Muromachi. "Has man come to think of coexistence with warcraft, even in the world of previous life" Ugh. Misunderstood. "No, planting in a previous life didn''t start because of that. No warcraft existed in that world. Not only that, but the magic, and the gods, were supposedly non-existent, no matter what the legend tells them." "Doesn''t exist? Vladforen glances. "I don''t know. If you don''t have magic, how do you fly with a flying vehicle?" Ah, the plane was brain complemented when it flew with magic! I can''t help it because I''m not talking about motivation, naturally. Duh, how do I explain it! "You burn oil, you turn heat into power. Fly through the sky with that power." That''s about all I got...... I don''t think you''re wrong. If I were to say engine super sloppy, that''s what I would have done. "Oil..." and from the convincingly grunting Vladforen, Ekaterina looks away softly. I''m scared to think about what''s going on in his brain. Don''t you imagine something like a giant lamp flying through the sky? Nevertheless, when you get to this point of beauty, I''m scared because a look that seems agreeable adds a bit of cuteness to the beauty shape and makes it even more dangerous. "No warcraft, no magic, no gods exist" Vladforen''s, burning red eyes saw Ekaterina. "Then there will be no one threat to man" Whoa, there it is! I''m sorry I thought you were imagining a lamp or something. "One thing, I can''t say there wasn''t a threat. Before volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, floods and other natural disasters, humans and other small beings were present. But... there was certainly no overwhelming human being, like you and the gods, in previous life." "Humans do whatever they want." Ugh. "I know it wasn''t an exaggeration to say you were right." ''Cause, hey. How many flora and fauna have been extinct by humans? Somewhere I''ve seen a sentence saying that twenty-five percent of the planet''s flora and fauna are in danger of extinction because of human influence. It was pretty shocking, so you remember. In contrast, the human world demographic trend graph had risen in absurd steep curves in the last two hundred years or so. Around 1800, the world population was about a billion, right? For Kiri''s sake. From there, it''s seven or eight billion by the year 2000. I thought they said it was close to reaching 10 billion. In the previous life, humans were eating up the world and enlarged, I''m sure. ... Around 1800, when the industrial revolution began, right? Thinking about it makes me horrified how the Rainbow Stone Magic Formation of Uncle Isaac, which would be the steam engine of this world, would change the world. If we look at the good side of the industrial revolution of previous life, mankind has overcome many diseases, its nutritional status has improved, and technologies such as water cure have advanced so that it can live in places that were once uninhabitable, so that many can live. But it was also about taking away the dust from many other creatures and driving them to extinction. In the end, temperatures will rise, climate change will become more intense... they were bouncing back on themselves. The Rainbow Stone Magic Regiment has no warming concerns. Thank you again for that. And there are dragons in this world so powerful that they are so close to God, such as Xuanlong, Cuilong, that they don''t allow natural destruction. The gods also bring wrath and disaster if humans do too unsolicited things. Fear of it will prevent humans from doing too much. Unlike in previous life. I wonder what happened to that world after I died of overwork. Did you manage...... "What''s up?" Speaking to Vladforen, Ekaterina returned to me. "I apologize for your disrespect. I was reminded that all I wanted to do was destroy myself." "In previous life, did man perish?" "No, by the time I had finished my previous life, mankind was still prosperous. But there were increasing voices warning that that prosperity had a huge impact on the world, that there were numerous dangerous signs that would drive many species into crisis and jeopardize the very survival of mankind. I don''t know if humanity was able to survive that crisis, but I''m curious." "Nothing strange about doom. Whoever prospers beyond his own means must not perish. Not to mention the constant prosperity of changing the world and many other species." The mightiest invincible dragon to live three thousand years said lightly, and Ekaterina grinned bitterly. "In other worlds, man seemed like a greedy creature. Were you endangering the world that far?" "You''re right. But aren''t humans special? Everyone who lives and lives should want to live and survive. Humans shouldn''t be the only ones who want to eat and fill their bellies, get a mate and become many children, and hope that their children will grow up healthy and flourish even more. Humans just had a chance to make it happen." Vladforen narrows his red eyes. I rather seem to remember Xing in Ekaterina''s objections. "Besides humans, are there any other flourishing creatures that have changed the world and destroyed many others? "Previous life studies assumed he was there. Far back in time, he said something like that actually happened." All Earth Frozen (Snowball Earth). There was a time when the entire planet was covered in glaciers, turned into an ice star. Even near the equator at the time, they found traces of glaciers. The climate change caused a great extinction (catastrophe). The cause is said to be a certain creature. "Hmm. What is that creature?" It''s algae. To Ekaterina''s answer, Vladforen gave an indescribable look. "Algae." "Yes, it is a plant thriving underwater" I think it was photosynthetic bacteria that allegedly caused the whole planet freeze (snowball earth), but that''s fine with plants, right? Even if it''s not, I can''t explain it in this world where no bacteria have been discovered, so give me a break with this. "How Algae Change the World" "Just live, breathe, yes. Plants will also breathe. It''s just that what you smoke and what you throw up is the opposite of what animals do. Plants exhale breath includes things that cool the world. Animals smoke that cooling thing and spit what warms the world. " Give me a break with this explanation, because neither oxygen nor carbon dioxide, and then methane, which was full of the early Earth, have been discovered and not even conceptualized in this world. Breathing or photosynthesis, but I think even plants throw up carbon dioxide at night, but give me a break there, too. I really have to explain a lot of clutter. "Back in the old days, invisibly small algae thrived and ate up what warmed the world. As a result, everything in the world has frozen and the creatures have died. As I was saying, even the areas of the southern forests have been frozen." "How do you know that?" "Check the rocks and you''ll see. These technologies were found in the world of previous life. Nor is the rock eternal, what was once mud or the remains of a creature, stacked and consolidated to become a rock. Examine it and analyze the rock''s origins to find out what happened in the ancient times when the rock was created." Radioactive age measurements and all that in this world... yes, already. "If you froze so much, how did the world get back?" "Over time, by volcanic eruptions and the heat of the sun. Even volcanic eruptions spit out what warms the world. It was thought that it warmed the world little by little and melted the ice. The world froze hundreds of millions of years ago. It took tens of millions of years for the ice to melt. " Vladforen clasps his mouth with a frightened, shaky but impressed look. "When I learned about this in my previous life, I felt like humans were just as much creatures as algae." To be precise, the dialogue came to mind that I saw a little bit in comics and online, that humans, unlike other creatures, are ugly beings that destroy nature, and no, even algae destroy the environment if they get a chance, because humans are usually not special. Though I might be polar. Humans changed the world with their own hands against bacteria that just lived and bred. Besides, unlike bacteria, humans do things other creatures don''t. Predicting that this will be a big deal, try to reduce CO2 with the Kyoto Protocol and the Paris Accords. But the more CO2 emitting countries rebounded, the less promising. Aside from the country, economic activity is more than that! There were many companies and people like that. Even using the term economic activity, I guess the root of it is the animal desire to prosper even more everywhere. Even I can''t talk about people. I worked overtime until late in the day, used up all my electricity, and lived far from ecological. It was the best I could do in my daily life. I thought tomorrow would be the same as today. Look at the numbers, look at the graph, even if you have the knowledge of warming, what was the same today that you are living today as yesterday. I couldn''t think that there was ruin in the future. Long before the ruin of mankind, I died of overwork, and now I''m being snuck by the ruin flag. If you don''t think about the future and only think about it now and live with it, and as a result you have involved other species and perished. I guess the result is the conclusion that humans have done the same thing as bacteria, the same level of existence. "But how can algae and humans be creatures that do not aspire to prosperity? The instincts of creatures have nothing but to increase and try to thrive further. Let us say that the humans of the previous life were not special creatures enough to be able to assume that we should not flourish anymore from here, because we have culminated in the culmination of prosperity. Is it evil? " You called yourself the primate of all things, so you have to control your instincts properly. I know, but it''s hard to come to an end as a creature and make a crisp and proper change of direction. I just realized that we need a change of direction, and I think humans are working harder than ever before. Things are the result of everything. I just don''t think humans are evil or ugly or anything like that. I guess humans are often the same as other creatures. For better or worse. "A lot of humans just know to live their days to the fullest. If you can, please, don''t hate me too much." So Ekaterina smiled at Vladforen. 128 Prospectus Vladforen exhales. "... said he was a civilian. There were many people in your past life who had this knowledge and thought this way." "Yes, sir. I''m just saying that if you''re interested in something like that, you know what?" It''s amazing how anyone has this knowledge in this world where it''s not unusual to even be able to read and write. Once again, compulsory education and online society. Awesome. No. It was on a state-broadcast documentary show that I found out about the global freeze (Snowball Earth). The presence of TV is amazing. And it''s my theory that humanity isn''t that big of a deal on the same level as photosynthetic bacteria. and. Eye to eye with Ekaterina, Vladforen smiled all the time. Yes! Ekaterina turns a blind eye in advance. Smiles are dangerous! Disaster level! Vladforen laughs when she sees Ekaterina, who makes her grate and gaze khod. Then he reached out and touched Ekaterina''s cheek. "When God and his wife of death told me about you. Besides your protection in the Imperial Capital, there seems to have been another prospect." Surprised by the words, Ekaterina accidentally looked at Vladforen from herself. In this world, there are far more variations in eye color than in previous life. Still, I''ve never seen anyone else with red eyes. Rather in my previous life, though my cosplay-loving friend was red-eyed with a caracon. It''s not like that. Vladforen''s eyes, the iris, are swinging like a flame with a mixture of red in different tones. Red, Red, Scarlet, Zhu, Dan, Crimson...... Slightly dark fat, Su Fang, Black Scarlet that edges its iris. Red flame, there was a word. Flames spraying up into the sun, prominence. I''m attracted, I can''t keep my eyes open. Neon blue eyes that emit light of their own and like the opposite and common...... My brother Alexei comes to mind, and Ekaterina returns to me all the time. And he grabbed Vladforen''s hand, which touched his cheek, and peeled it off. "Or, or take into account your habits! "Oh." Vladforen laughs ridiculously as Ekaterina screams in the kamikami. "You''re good. The story of another world is interesting, but it''s not the only one. There has never been a man like you who speaks of the seeds to which he belongs in vain pride or contempt. ... I want to hear more about you. " "Oh, here we go." That''s fine. Why are you sitting next to me? Because it''s close! It''s good when you''re desperate to think about how to explain your previous life, but it sucks to have that face close when you''re not. No, not just the face, not the usual handsome aura, or total dangerous stuff. Dangerous goods handlers are state-qualified. The national credentials I had in my previous life were information processing technicians, and hazardous materials are a different field! Wow, look at me! "Oh, that! Didn''t you just say something about God of Death and Serene?" "Right. Your wife liked you, besides. I was happy not to be afraid of myself and to give you a gift just for compassion, not for a offering in search of something. I haven''t remembered a friend from a long time ago." "Well......" Right, dedication to God is a wish and a set. For the ex-human Serene, it would be a little sad. It was an idea on the spot, and if you were so happy with it, I''d be glad to give it to you. ... You said you were happy, but even with someone you like, you''d miss not having one of your friends. "I''m honored to meet you. I''ll talk to you again, if you don''t mind." I wonder if the maiden of death can''t be dressed. Maybe you won''t be scared if you wear cute clothes, not that bloodstained corpse coat. I want you to enjoy being fashionable, not to mention someone else''s eyes. Next time, I wonder if I could get a present like that. "The God of Death wants it, too. He wants to give his wife what she''s happy about. - But human life expectancy is short. Even if it is a temporary joy, it will be a great mourning when it is lost. I was afraid of it. " "That''s... if that''s the hard part." Thousands of years, two thousand years, the units of existence are the millennials. When you have a hamster or some other small animal, they turn their minds to the short life span, but like that...... a little complicated. "So you told me about you." No, I can''t connect with the story. Vladforen laughed at Ekaterina tilting her neck. "If you deal with me, you won''t get old, you won''t get some wounds, you won''t die. Whether it''s another species, we can share the dragon''s life" He said we''d meet... Yep ? "I don''t like humans very much. Because a lot of people think they''re special. But very rarely." Vladforen cuts his words and stares at Ekaterina with red flame eyes. "... very rarely, there are people like you. There are people who can''t help but listen to the words, who can''t help but follow their appearance with their eyes. I would have liked you, even if you weren''t from another world and you weren''t talking about a world I didn''t know about. You''re smart and gentle..." Necklaced to look for words, Vladforen smiled. "I know the size of the world and how small I am. And it has a vast spirit, which also encompasses its wider world" Ekaterina is just baffled. "Me... I just have knowledge of different worlds. Everyone knows that." "I don''t know about the other world. It''s just that in this world, people think like you are really rare. And I prefer the way you think. Ekaterina Yurnova " Vladforen took Ekaterina''s hand. "Are you willing to be the companion of this Dragon King?" 129 courtship Freeze. In Ekaterina''s brain, there is a pop-up labeled ''terminated because of an unexpected problem''. BGM is an emergent chic beep. The trauma of the previous life company livestock SE is too full, but the processing has stopped and nothing is conceivable. Sa, restart. Last resort during restoration, power button. where is the power button. "One more thing to say" With Ekaterina''s hand taken, Vladforen says. "You''re beautiful." An unexpected problem has occurred! "Creatures have their own beauty. As a human woman, you look beautiful, and I know it. ... In the depths of these mountains there are still waterfalls unknown to man. The flowing rocky skin of White Falls is deep blue. The contrast between blue and white is most beautiful in the world. Your colour is a beauty similar to that waterfall. " Vladforen''s other hand passes through the outline of a white face bordered by Ekaterina''s blue hair. A slight feeling of fingertips touching or not touching. "There is a huge glacier in the corner of ''Mountain Ridge of the Gods'', which rises in the middle of the continent. Deep down following the rift, there is a space like the Great Galaxy... where you can see demon fish swimming in the ice, which no human has ever seen before. You know the blue of the glacier? Deeper blue than the Xiao sky, full of blue like the bottom of the sea. Through the blue ice, the herd of devil fish swims with a golden and silver light, sagging. It''s like a bunch of meteors swimming around in the night sky. There are marvels in this world that you do not yet know, beauty that you have never seen. If you want, I''ll show you. I''m the only one who knows the marvels of this world. Take my hand. Come with me, Ekaterina. " - Fish like a flock of meteors swim through the blue glacier...... I want to see it. I''d like to see the ten spectacular views of the world I''d like to see by the time I die, which was common in previous life''s online articles, and other momentum. What you think is a real escape! I''ve been freezing with the Dragon King taking my hand, and I can''t even move with Pickle. Yeah. All I can think about is that even the corner of my head that finally moves can''t even be helped. Because I''m not good at it. Yikes! In my previous life, love had only black history... she was a hot woman... Still, once with high school college, I got a confession and dated you, but both times, for some reason, I followed the same flow of them soon becoming me, stalking me if I didn''t like them and poking me with a shiny blade... I was a bit of a challah man type in high school, and I was a quiet plain boy in college, but how did that happen? What was wrong with me? Fortunately during the misfortune, they both asked the police to reinforce their patrols, but they were able to get their officers to donate right away. I was really tired then. I was scared... and sad. ''I already punished you for dating a man. You can be alone for the rest of your life. Oh, no. " If you''re foolish with your friends, ''You might want to do that. Around going through the others to that one, I''m not fit for love anyway'' and it was painful memories returned with a straight face. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! What''s wrong with me? So I''m so happy with Bracon this life! I''m so happy with my lovely Ciscon brother and my lovely siblings at Ciscon Bracon. I don''t care if they tell me to take my partner or my hand...... Sometimes I feel like I''m about to go up and distract myself anymore when people say something like that, p, proposal to a level of aesthetics I''ve never seen in my previous life or in this life. Even in my last life, I''ve never been proposed, and I get happy. My hands get cold at times. Looks like the core of my head will freeze. Thoughts went down with one loud beep. Closed. "... my marriage is up to your brother. I can''t answer you in one place. Please, forgive me." Ekaterina finally says, with a trembling voice, because of the head with all the processing over. "Right. You were told by the man who told you about the plantation, that you were the sister of the Duke of Yurnova. The Duke is not your father, but your brother." Oh, it''s about Mr. Forl. When I went to confirm the plantation attempt, I encountered a dragon snitch bird who was considered a family member of Xuanlong and told me that he had explained the plantation. "Are you okay with that? Just as the Duke says." "Of course. Your brother is the most thoughtful man in the world about me." Ekaterina suddenly theorizes with no braces. Even with half my head closed, I can''t shake a bracon. "I love my brother. We''re here to help." "... hmm" Vladforen frowns in dislike. Still not shaded by the beauty of the appearance, on the contrary, I am horrified by the slight increase in force. "Do I have to agree with the Duke to get you? The place is... the North Capital. Am I supposed to say hello?" That would be too little for this being, without any human title, courtesy, custom or willingness. As for Ekaterina herself, preferably, there is a back shield called God of Death. But the family is nothing but human beings. And he wouldn''t understand what it is, that knowledge of greeting. "Trouble." With some consideration, Vladforen seems to have thrown away immediately. "You''re already on my side. I just need you to stay here." No, don''t come near me! Don''t come any further! You know how powerful it is. I''m gonna bring that face closer! He said we can''t handle dangerous goods! Even the freeze pushes through, staring up at the awkward ecatelina, Vladforen smiles forever. The grin was so gentle that it did not seem to belong to the strongest dragon that would also destroy the country. "Don''t you have any hope, Ekaterina" Red flame eyes capture Ekaterina''s gaze. A sounding voice whispered sweetly. "Let''s do what we want, what we want, what we want. You can live without old age, with that beautiful figure. If you want to live in a palace, I''ll build it, and let my men serve you as human beings. Let him hear the word of wisdom with the old God. We''ll run the world together and show you the marvels of this world. If you care about Yurnova, we''ll do them a favor. I will suppress the Warcraft and give the humans the grace of the forest. For the humans of Yurnova, the forest will be a peaceful place. I''ve made a concession to keep the woods, and I can''t deny it. Want me, Ekaterina. Stay here, on my side. " Vladforen staring at Ekaterina is much more breathtaking. From the girl''s eyes, tears spilled. " bring me back to you" Spilling tears in a relaxed manner, with a voice like a girl, Ekaterina said. 130 Restart Vladforen looked bewildered and often did not respond. I''m just looking back at a girl who stares at herself like an incomparable child. Slightly, I smiled. Like trouble, gentle. "What''s up...? Like a child who told the truth about hundreds of millions of years of ancient events." "I grew up locked away." Tears fell down Ekaterina''s cheeks again. "All this time, I was alone with my mother, living in an unfettered life. It''s not even a year since your father and grandmother died and your brother finally helped you out. It hasn''t been six months since I was able to live in the same mansion as my brother and talk to him properly. Your mother, too, is dead. Me and your brother, there''s no one else. " The tone was more age-appropriate than earlier, but the expression still looks like a child. "I am more... with your brother" Ekaterina finally shrugged. "... don''t cry" Vladforen strokes Ekaterina''s hair. Unlike when I touched it at my fingertips, it''s a little rough, like making it a child. And I held it in my arm. Ekaterina doesn''t give up. Vladforen''s chest also cries, dull, dull. Vladforen sighed all the time. "Who the hell are you...? Talk like a wise man and cry like a child in that just glowing beauty figure" "I..." I am a villain''s maid. Though I shouldn''t say it. "I am just, I am. It''s just that this is how I was born." "... right" Seems simple, to the philosophical answer, Vladforen grinned bitterly. "Even if you are a beautiful woman and a wise man - in children, you can''t marry them. All right, let''s get you home. I said what you want will come true, dragons don''t have two words. " "Until you take it away if you say you have a man you like, but not your brother." "Thank you I know......! Ekaterina makes her face shine. Restart! Vladforen looked frightened, but dazzled, at Ekaterina, who changed his expression. Looking slightly away from his face, Ekaterina tries to slip out of Vladforen''s arms. With a prank look, Vladforen held onto her shoulder. "How old are you?" "I... am fifteen years old" "Aren''t you old enough to go out to your wife?" Ugh...... No, because this situation is too different from going to your daughter-in-law normally! "For, in my last life, I lived in a country where fifteen years of age had not yet been allowed to marry. The law stipulated that a woman should not marry unless she was sixteen years old." No, the marriageable age was amended to eighteen for both men and women. I wonder if they had already talked about it, or if they were going to. No, I don''t know for sure. "Well, a man with a short life expectancy was a lot more relaxed." "In the world of previous life, especially in my country of birth, the life expectancy of man was much longer than in this empire. It wasn''t unusual to live a hundred years." "Huh.... Again, your story is interesting" Yep! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Vladforen laughed at the blue-ekaterina, lifting her body up a little bit and lowering her away. "If you''re a woman who doesn''t have a heart for me, I know there''s no point in that either. I''m not going to leave you alone, don''t worry." Good. ... If you''re telling me to be relieved, stop being funny to see people react. "The Dragon King is familiar with human women." Stick around, Ekaterina says sarcastically. Vladforen said plainly. "A human woman likes the way I look." Whoo! There''s some unparalleled emotion! "Some women came after me across the three countries. So I spent some time across the Gods'' Hills." He''s not proud of it because of his unpleasant look. Although it is amazing that I am not proud of this. "Weren''t there any women who wanted to? Two, Vladforen''s gaze seemed distant. "... lived three thousand years, there were two of them. Both possess holy magic, though she was a Virgin." Holy Magic! Flora''s face floats behind Ekaterina''s brain. The bearer of the Holy Magic was the Virgin in the ancient Astra Empire. Just someone awakened to the magic of the Holy Spirit, saying that the activity of the Warcraft is so influential that they say it can be quelled. And... like I heard, ''I was in the role of a witch to quell the mighty warcraft of the Xuanlong class''. And then he once asked the Holy Magic owner to stay in Yurnova territory for the Warcraft sweep, and his brother told me. "The essence of the divine magic is circulation. It seems to complement the Creating God who created the world and throws it out, and exists to keep the world going. Magic lingers too long in the world and comes into being in a time of devastation. Because the Warcraft is possessed of magic by creatures, and they have become perverted, so I feel comfortable with the presence of the Virgin who circulates and soothes magic." Hey...... Now you said sarah, it''s about the secret level of this world. ? Ah, speaking of which, the title of the maiden game! "Infinity World - Maiden of Salvation"! Infinity is about eternity and infinity, but ? Mark is Uroboros, a snake plot with his own tail. Word that it is eternal to continue to patrol endlessly. You mean that''s exactly what heroin does! Wow! Why are you collecting titles here? That kind of thing, tell Flora in the climax of the game! If I tell the villain''s warrant, I will! I wonder if the Demon Dragon King Loot was the true end of the game. Maybe it is, isn''t it? "What''s up?" Vladforen gave me my face, and Ekaterina returned it to me. "I apologize for your disrespect. My friend is the Virgin with the power of the Holy Spirit." "Ho." That said, Vladforen''s expression is ironic. "Real or not. Man missees the quality of magic." What the hell, Flora? I''m sure of it! Ekaterina became mucky for a moment, but I notice it once again. The magic of holiness is a super rare attribute of whether there is one person in a generation or not, but still, from what Vladforen said, ''magic lingers too much in the world and comes into being in a time of devastation'', is it not too much? There may actually be different people in the earthly attributes, even in the predecessors who were considered holders of the Holy Magic, as there are magical bearers who wonder how to put them in there, like Uncle Isaac. So Ekaterina grinned and said confidently. "My friend is a real Virgin. Definitely." "You seem to know something. Right, real." Vladforen laughs. Seems to have taken some interest. But when the red flame eyes captured Ekaterina, they swayed to burn. "The Virgin is rare, but you are the only one.... let go now, but don''t think I''ll ever leave you alone" The beauty is so low and the heat is on. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. Stop. - I''m freezing! It was an upsetting ecatelina. but when I hold my fist, I''m sure I''ll turn back to Vladforen. "That''s all I''m saying." "Yeah?" "If my brother hears you say those words, he may apply to you for a duel. In that case, I will always give my brother a helper knife! Vladforen laughed. 131 Dragon offer "I''m not lying! I will always be on your side! "No... not that I doubt it there" Saying, Vladforen is still giggling. It was Ekaterina who remembered a bit of emotion that he had received a scratch from the Demon Dragon King. Well, I guess the jumbo jet side, not the dragon side, will have to laugh even if humans sign up for a duel on their own to jumbo jet size dragons. And I can tell by the head. Lady Bracon Villain Orders won''t allow you to laugh at your brother! "Please don''t distract your brother. Your brother really cares about me." "And you care about your brother, too." "For me, the most important thing in the world is your brother! Vladforen smiled bitterly as Ekaterina declared. "I don''t understand the feelings of flesh and blood. Dragons rarely live with their own kind. In the first place, they don''t come from parents. My people are the only ones comparable to me, so I can''t help but fight." Is it territorial consciousness... a fantasy project like that that occurs in a natural mindset that doesn''t come from parents? It seems inadvertent when we''re facing each other like this in a human figure, but once again, he''s a fae creature. - I mean. Once again, recognizing him as a fae creature, the Demon Dragon King has come a long way to humans...... right? Speaking of which, in a previous life, there were researchers who were themselves leaders of the wolf herd, taking care of the herd and howling with them. I wonder if he was German. Humans are the leader of wolves. Thought so. He said that while he is an absolutely powerful man called a dragon, he communicates with humans in their human appearance and shows consideration to concepts that are not in his family or elsewhere, when they are incomprehensible. I wonder if all those researchers are stepping into a human being who is heterogeneous. Instead of intercultural communication, it''s heterogeneous communication. Perhaps it''s arrogant to take it for granted that it suits humans. "Is it hard to understand that you don''t have feelings for flesh parents" Ekaterina shook her head at Vladforen, who interpreted the long silence that way. "Once again, I felt that you could understand so much about humans, even though they were so different from us. In the first place, you take the human form and you speak the human language. Thank you for stopping by." Vladforen opens his eyes and unwittingly reaches out to Ekaterina. but stopped that hand and sarcastically hoisted the edge of his lips. "In dragons, humans can''t have conversations because they''re just afraid. With you, what I am is horrible...... you want to give it a try? Say so, Vladforen gets up. And in an instant, he changed his appearance. The sun goes down. Too huge a shadow darkens the earth. If you look up, the figure of a gently floating giant dragon. It spreads its wings, but it does not flap its wings, and is stationary above the mountain belly unknowingly, such as gravity. Ekaterina has no words. I just can''t help but take my eyes off the marvel in front of me. This is it. This situation. There was a little bit in the movie or something. A huge monster for a fantasy movie, a situation where a huge spaceship appeared for an SF movie. The one where the actors look stunned full of meh. Monsters and spacecraft will be added later on in CG, and the actors will be surprised by the acting while watching Blue Screen or something. To Learloo! Ilu! Right in front of you! Fill the sky with vision, giant dragon! Day car! I''ve never looked up a jumbo jet this close. When I saw it at the airport, the working car parked by the wheel was so small that I was once again surprised by its decadence. That feeling, the jumbo jet scale, there''s a dragon! And... though I could only see about up from my neck when I showed up earlier. Many places are too huge to see the details, but I can grasp the whole picture. A giant body of pitch-black covered in glowing scales. Similar shaped, giant wings of bats. From the long neck to the back, spinous protrusions drift like tendons. A huge hook nail, that''s a powerful limb with hook nails that would be about the size of a jumbo jet wheel. Long, long tails roaming the air. The look. Exactly as I imagined The Dragon! Ahhhhh. My legs are so overwhelmed that I tremble. But. "Horrible, Ekaterina" Ekaterina returned to me when the dragon in front of her said so. Stand up and reach for the dragon. Illusion that you''re going to reach too much. "I know you look great! It''s an honor to see you! At the height of the tension that had not returned to me, Ekaterina exclaimed. Full smile, my eyes are glittering. Hey, hey, hey, hey. Shit! This one was even worse than the extinct beauty shapes -! Previous Hollywood''s CG Designer Defeated! No, that was cooler too, than the dragon that came out in the fantasy super masterpiece movie, but the cool of the real thing is winning! Because it''s amazing! Because it''s amazing! Oh, did they ask you if you were horrible? Well, I was scared when you showed up suddenly earlier. But I figured out who I could talk to. To be perfectly clear, it makes more sense than a previous boss. I''m not scared or anything! Vladforen was silent for a while. And - I laughed. The giant dragon''s laughter bursts across the mountains to . "I''ve never met a human woman who likes dragons better than people." Saying so and laughing once again, Vladforen looked at Ekaterina with red flame eyes. "I know a little bit about you. You certainly seem to be a wise man and a child - you''re not going to take my hand, just reach out like a toddler." "I apologize for any disrespect." "It''s not disrespectful or anything. You still, like, don''t know." The mightiest giant dragon, powerful enough to destroy a nation, tells Ekaterina with a troubled face, in a gentle voice. "If you''re not afraid of this look, I''ll keep sending you. If I hold you as a person, I''ll be too hard to let go." Huh. "Oh... did I tell you to stay that way? "Ride the back of the Demon Dragon King, try to be your first human being" riding the back of a dragon ??????????????????\ Absolutely! Please! 132 Return Ekaterina is troubled by the offer. I wonder how I can get on the back of a dragon floating overhead. but what bothered me was the level of soothing, and it resolved lightly. "Ekaterina" Ekaterina is surprised to hear Vladforen''s voice not from the dragon above. With the loud feathers appeared a black raptor with red glowing eyes. "Dear Demon Dragon King... are you there? "This is my split. Try your arm out." The black bird descended on its delicate hand when Ekaterina reached for her arm, wondering if she was separated, not a family member...... With the raptor stuck in his arm, but not heavy. Just as the main body, the dragon, can remain above it with some magic, so too will the black bird, who is a splinter, not fly with the buoyancy of the wings, unlike a normal bird. Nevertheless, this situation. I''m letting a large raptor tuck in my arm. Moreover, it is possible to communicate the will. A peculiar, super cool raptor that would not be present in nature, whose appearance is also red glowing eyes in black body tone. Ko, this won''t stop the groaning of the cook''s two hearts! and so on and that Ekaterina thinks about being an asshole. Zazz - and a noisy noise rang in my ear. Suddenly his vision changes and Ekaterina flashes to a feeling similar to dizziness. This is a metastasis that I also experienced when I was brought here. This time from standing on my own feels less sensory than the last time I metastasized in the air with a hug. "Are you okay?" "Yes, just a little... surprised" Re-establishing her body, Ekaterina looks around. It was transferring to the back of a dragon. Between the wings. I don''t know what''s going on with the skeleton of the dragon, but they have something scapular, and this position that hits the middle of it is a little indented. He''s going to stay more stable than anywhere else. A thorny protrusion that looked like a tenderness from the ground continues all the way from the neck to the back to the tail. It was growing through the center of the indentation, and it was going to be windy, and it was going to be able to grab it. Nevertheless, it''s wide. My back. I wonder how many tens of meters. It''s too big and you can barely see the view below, etc. Looking down at his feet, he has a huge series of pitch-black candles. I feel the strength of the blade, etc. but it doesn''t feel metallic and looks more supple. Vladforen laughs at Ekaterina, who is excitedly almost looking around. "I won''t drop it, but you''d better sit down and grab it." "Yes, thank you. I know." Thankfully, Ekaterina did as she was told. The black raptor leaves Ekaterina''s arm and moves to one of the protrusions. Sure there are places like mine, but they look like surprisingly good looking after personalities. Speaking of which, I was certified as a child, is that why you''re so kind? Did you like kids? I''m sorry it''s in the contents Alasser. It was an ecatelina demonstrating unfortunate thought. Alasser, in some respects, is like a toddler, but it''s deadly to be unconscious. "Let''s go." The voice seemed to come from the mouth of a giant dragon, not a black raptor. It does not appear that either dragons or birds have a personality lead, but are capable of parallel processing. I didn''t know I could move with multitasking even though I''m The Fantasy Being. And the wings of the dragon move and are struck down. Bassa -! and a loud feather sounded, and the dragon began to fly. Wow! Even though the buoyancy of the wings seems to be able to float in the universe regardless, does winging, when traveling, control the direction or something? When you''re on your back, muscle and skeletal movements are dynamically transmitted! Thanks to the fact that you''re flying slowly, the wind pressure isn''t so much - it feels good! "Shall I take you as far as the North Capital as I can? Whether it''s the Imperial Capital or not, you can fly away." Said the black bird, Ekaterina returned to me at once. Yikes! That sucks. The Imperial Capital is out of the question. At your brother''s in North Capital. ''Cause now you''re gonna be in big trouble when you get home! Shit, I was floating on the back of a dragon, and I didn''t think about when I arrived. "Yes, no, please take me to where I saw you earlier. I''m ordering the servants to wait. I''m sure you''re showing me around." Even Mina and the knights would be surprised...... Ah, my ridiculous idiot! Yeah, but it was a thousand opportunities! I''ll reflect, but you won''t regret it! "Will the Dragon King be able to travel to the Imperial Capital and North Capital in an instant? "No. I''m the King of the North. Only this great northern forest, which is my territory, can be transferred. Other than that, we need to fly like this. The Imperial Capital, in particular, is a real hassle. Because the gods are saturated and human magic defenses and all that. Nevertheless, if you push me through like a dragon, there''s nothing you can do to stop me. " In those words, Ekaterina shuddered slightly as the image of Vladforen roaring in his brain, trampling through the burning Imperial Castle, the scene of imperial annihilation seen on the game screen of his previous life. In that, His Majesty the Emperor, Her Majesty the Empress, I wonder what happened. The school of magic must have burned down. I wonder what happened to the classmates, the teachers, the people in the kitchen who got along. The servants of the residence of the Duke of Yurnova, the Imperial capital...... "The Dragon King. Please don''t go to the Imperial Capital." When she noticed, Ekaterina said so. "If you come to the Imperial Capital, you will be in contention with man. You can also destroy this empire. But you can talk to each other like this, and you can go through your mind. I don''t want you to argue. Thank God for Death and Serene for guiding me. But there is no danger in the Imperial Capital that you can show us that way. " The greatest danger is the demon dragon king, the demise of the empire you bring... I''m not sure my brother and I broke the ruin flag properly. That won''t be something the Demon Dragon King can do about it. "I will return to this, Yurnova, next summer. In that fold, I will see you again and tell you about the world of previous life. If you are uncomfortable with what we do, say it to me. I will be sure to tell your brother and we will all make an effort to make things right. Please, tell us." "I originally didn''t like the Imperial Capital. If that''s what you want, I''ll see you next summer." Lightly Vladforen says. Two, a laugh mixed up in that voice. "Will your heart be a little less of a child next year, too? It''s like I want it to be, I don''t want it, I feel complicated. Speaking of which, how many years have you lived in your last life?" Ugh. "I lived to be twenty-eight in my last life." "... you''ve finished your life young in a world where humans live for a hundred years." Vladforen''s voice is gentle. It was...... I was fifteen when I regained my memory of my previous life, and I felt like Alasser was eating so much because I immediately enrolled in school and I was just a bunch of kids around. I did die prematurely. "Even in your previous life, did you have a brother? Was your family important?" Vladforen asked, as he thought, but did not return the answer immediately. After a while, Ekaterina says in a low voice. "... no. I was an only child... a flirtatious daughter." To the words, the black bird looked down at Ekaterina. But the dragon buzzed its wings and lowered its altitude. "It''s time to get there" A small vacant lot with spring water along the street, glimpsed from between the dragon''s neck and wings. Once swirled over it, Vladforen landed on the ground. You must have cared about Ekaterina on the back, it''s soft landing. The dragon lowered my neck to the ground rinse, so I could see a stopped carriage and a few humans rushing over. Mina and the knights. "Mina! Gentlemen! Stand up and let Ekaterina wave. How surprising, I could see several knights with legs attached. "Lady! I can hear Mina. The only thing that worried me a lot was the sound of it, and I felt sorry for Ekaterina''s chest. "Let''s put him down over there." "Yes, please -" It was before Ekaterina could finish saying it. Mina, who had been running so fast, jumped on the head of a dragon. From there, he leaps from the protrusion of his neck to the protrusion, and Mina quickly reaches to Ekaterina. "Lady!" "Mina -" Before I even finished saying that word, I was being held up. It was also for a moment that she glanced at Vladforen, the bird figure, and Mina immediately followed the back of the dragon, following the path in reverse, which came with lightness that she did not think held Ekaterina in her arms, and descended into the original empty space. What happened now? I was in jet coaster condition with a princess hug. It was Ekaterina, who had not kept up with the situation at all. "Lady......! Mina hugs Ekaterina hard. It''s the first time I''ve heard it, Mina''s trembling voice. Oh, it''s really amazing, I''m worried about you. "Ma''am, you''re safe! The knights, starting with Oleg, also rush to surround Ekaterina. Ekaterina was annoyed to see them point their weapons at Vladforen. "I''m sorry to make you worry, Mina" He turned his arm around Mina''s body and held her tight, but Ekaterina said in a harsh voice. "But put me down" "Lady." "Ladies and gentlemen, please lower your weapons. He was kind to me. I''m not hostile to Yurnova." "Ha..." As they hesitated to follow the instructions, Ekaterina proceeded in front of Vladforen and knelt. "Thank you for your kindness. We had a great time." "Ekaterina" In the figure of a dragon, Vladforen says calmly. "As the next few thousand years pass, I will not forget all the conversations I have had with you. As long as you''re around, I won''t be hostile to Yurnova. If you want, neither the Empire nor man will be hostile. If you don''t want to fight, take care of yourself. Everything I look up to you. " Vladforen spread huge wings. A great shadow falls around you. I''ll see you around. At the end of the word, the giant dragon flew in a hurricane. 133 Reunion Ekaterina, who was prepared to be question-attacked by Mina and Oleg, but no one tried to ask her anything. I just advised that Oleg should hurry up because it was unexpectedly late, and Mina insisted on checking Ekaterina for injuries or tiredness anyway and struggled to stop her from trying to carry her to the carriage with a princess hug, but that''s all. I don''t want to ask what happened after I left with Xuanlong or what the word Xuanlong said meant. This... Both the Knights and the Combat Maids must have a tough up and down relationship. It must be thorough to accept what you do above in silence. I mean, you knights, you''re pulling on me. I mean, more polite than I''ve ever been, and I''m even letting the air out because I can''t even thank you enough to talk to you. Right. I talked from this side to Xuanlong, who suddenly attacked me, and I thought he was taken, and he came back on the dragon''s back. Who is this guy? It feels like it, doesn''t it? ... heck, I can''t help it if they think... No... I just knew I could tell by the memory of my previous life. What... I just remember being an Alasser livestock in another world, just a villain''s warrant... If you think about it, you''re just a villain''s lady. Anyway, I''m my husband''s sister, so even if it comes to a ton of demos like this one, I''m more of a ton of demos, which is why you must think you shouldn''t ask me anything. Then, unfortunately... let''s think carefully about what to report to your brother. Because we will both report what happened to your brother as it were. I have to manage to delude myself because I can never tell you what my memories were like in my previous life! That''s why the line left. I couldn''t help but cry when I saw Ekaterina back safely, and Regina and the hounds lowered their tails in disgrace, because they were opponents, so I took the time again, but I was in a hurry to make the journey, so I hope it wasn''t too late. Nevertheless, we were unlikely to reach the town we were planning to stay in today by sunset, and the line parked the carriage early in a slightly larger city along the street. "The lady is tired. You should get some rest at the facility." That''s why Mina said so resolutely. No, wait. I wonder what it means for Mina to decide if I''m tired, not me. I wish I could have gone further. But I can''t tell you because I feel Mina quietly carrying the flame... Wow, I''m a lady. But even if it''s a little late, we can go home to your brother tomorrow. I''m sorry I worried about you, so I can''t help it. With such an exceptional sense of victory, Ekaterina, who accepted her early stay, parks her carriage as she enters the city and awaits the return of one of the knights who put it out as a touch to secure the accommodation. The city of Valley is also bordered by rivers and seems to flourish as a docking yard for loading timber and ore into carriers that have been transported down the street. The valleys of the city were not wide enough, and the streets were quickly swallowed up and invisible to the waiting north capital of Alexei. At that time. Regina, lying on the side of the carriage, inadvertently woke herself up. You look surprised by something, you raise your nose high and smell the wind. And I looked up at Ekaterina in the carriage and barked loudly. "Regina...... what''s up? When Ekaterina spoke, Regina just ran out onto the street. When I come right back, I bark loud again. Anyway, I told him something. The other three hounds similarly lifted their noses and smelled the wind, walking softly around. The next thing I reacted to was Mina, who was holding back by the carriage. This one, too, looked up and deafened, then ran to the street. In retrospect of being in made-up clothes, he nodded and ears on the road, listening to something. When I stood up a little, Mina ran back. "Ma''am, a group of horseback riders are coming from the North Capital. The sound of the horseshoe is heavy and constant, so it looks like a well-trained armed group." Huh. When I accidentally turned to Oleg, I nodded one without looking surprised. That means...... Hurry up. Ekaterina gets off the carriage and sees the streets. Immediately, the group appeared. - The Knights of Yurnova. A squadron of heavily armed knights is running their horses in canter. It''s probably due to a controlled movement, the horseshoe blast is definitely constant, and it sounds like a heavy bass percussion. At the head of the group, a rider drives a stunning stallion. Wrapped in a different knighthood outfit than the knights behind him, he has a long sword around his waist, and he looks ridiculous. He is making his horse run with his water-colored hair soggy and with the harsh look he has come up with. Ekaterina raised her voice unexpectedly. "Brother! It''s impossible given the distance, but Alexei''s gaze turned to Ekaterina, as if she had heard that voice. And he turned his horse around with a brilliant hands-on judgment, and clapped into the horse. By the way, Junma moves on to full sickness. He runs straight for Ekaterina. Alexei''s neon blue eyes on the horse stare at Ekaterina. "Brother! Screaming again, Ekaterina ran out. If you think rationally, you just have to wait on the spot. But even though I could see my brother, I couldn''t help but rush over. Pinch your skirt, run at full speed, stare only at Alexei without looking at your feet or anything. Alexei squeezed the reins and contained the horse. But the horse, who has been walking with all his might, tries to run by Ekaterina. Out of that back, Alexei flinched. Jumping off a running horse is never easy. But with exceptional motor nerves, Alexei descends brilliantly to the side of Ekaterina. "Ekaterina!" With his arms wide open, Alexei embraced her sister as if she were holding her in her arms. 134 Innocence and slight suspicion "Brother......! Wow! It''s your brother! It''s your brother! It''s your brother! I missed you! Gyu, and Ekaterina hugged Alexei. "Ekaterina" As a whisper, Alexei calls. Embrace my sister to envelop her body. "Ekaterina...... mine, Ekaterina" "Brother." Why are you here? In an attempt to ask, Ekaterina was much more breathtaking. Alexei is shaking. The proud Duke of Yurnova, an excellent lord who governs a vast territory at the age of eighteen, trembles, etc. Never before has he had such a strong spirit as he trembled his body like this. "Brother! Shake it off. How are you? What''s wrong with you? Get some rest! "... it''s not like I''m sick. It''s just... something terrible happened. The scariest thing in the world." Saying in a gentle voice, Alexei exhaled, stroking Ekaterina''s blue hair. "Something happened to you... something terrible seemed to have happened to Erik, but I''m far away and I can''t protect you. - I thought my chest would crush." Alexei pushes her cheek against Ekaterina''s hair. "I''m glad you''re okay. Ekaterina...... my sister, my life, my love. Without you, I can''t live. I knew once again that the world without you was too dark and cold..." "Brother......" After all, did you get a twin alert... It''s when the Dragon King shows up, isn''t it? Get ready to go from there and say we''re already here...... tremendous emergency launch (scramble)! It''s a salute, not even the Aviation militia! What if I think about it? Siskon''s brother must have been worried sick. Yet when I did, I had so much fun talking to the Demon Dragon King that I floated around saying I could ride the back of a dragon... Wow, I''m sorry! "I''m sorry, brother" Tears, Ekaterina touched her brother''s cheek and caressed him gently. He strokes his head further and hands on his wind-disturbed watery hair. Alexei is narrowing her eyes to the feel of her sister''s hand. Ekaterina drew her brother''s head and hugged him. All the best, to wrap it up. "I can''t forgive you for making my brother think that. You rushed so fast, you must have made it impossible. I can''t believe my precious brother suffered so much from trembling because of me." Ugh...... I wanted to help my brother and I should have embarked on a substitute journey. You can''t name yourself a bracon for this! "It''s okay, because you''re safe. You''re nothing wrong, my dear Ekaterina." The sun rises from the east and my sister is not guilty. I guess my sister''s innocence is a natural thing for Alexei, equal to the laws of nature. Ekaterina calls it a cisconfilter. "Even if everything in this world breaks and crumbles, I''m happy as long as you smile at me. You''re more beautiful than anything else in the world." "If you''re my brother," It may be slightly more powerful than it was before you traveled. I thought so for a moment, but Ekaterina immediately reconsidered. Your brother''s cisconfilter has been so powerful (powerful) for a long time. Yeah. "So, what the hell happened? You must have been scared, you''re the one who''s not feeling well. I''m worried because you''re so sweet and you always put yourself behind you." Ahhh! They asked me to report here! But I have to tell you this. "It''s your brother who always leaves you behind. Have a good time nourishing and rest while I''m gone? "Oh, sure." Alexei replied instantly, but Ekaterina stares up at her brother. Somehow, obscure. There, there was a voice. "Ma''am, you''re safe. More than anything." "Well, Ivan! Alexei''s servant, Ivan, is turning his usual loving good grin to Ekaterina. If he came about Alexei, who ran off with his horse stranded, he would have excellent equestrian skill in knightliness. "You came too, Ivan. Ivan''s always with your brother." "Because it is my duty to protect Your Excellency. By the way, lady, the knight is back. You said you made arrangements for your stay in the city. " Oh, the knight you touched is back. That''s what I thought, searching for the knight''s appearance and circling his gaze - Ekaterina was surprised. Soon, there will be a lot of people around. As a matter of fact, this city is a logistics hub, so it''s only natural that there are a lot of people. I wonder why everyone is looking at us. And they''re all kind of smiling. No, there are people wiping their tears, but why? Oh, did it stand out that your brother rushed in earlier? Were these people watching me and your brother reunite from there? Wow I guess they thought it was a reunion between the two of us who lived and broke up for a long time...... sorry it''s only been a few days since I''ve been reunited. I''m also sorry that it''s a reunion of the Ciscombracon brothers and sisters, not between lovers in big love or anything. "Your Excellency will be with you, won''t he? Long time no see, brothers and sisters, you can talk slowly." "Oh, let''s do that" Nodding Alexei doesn''t even seem to care about his surrounding gaze or anything. "It''s a pleasure to take the time to talk to your brother." Yeah, I''m so happy. It was only a few days, but I''ve never spent so much time away since your brother picked me up at Eurnova Castle to enroll me in school. I''m just glad your brother is in sight. Besides, this situation would make you really relaxed without a job. ... Faithful and attentive, Ivan, I can''t get rid of the suspicion that there was actually some rescue for your brother that I''ve been speaking to at this time. Didn''t you work too much while I was gone, brother? Take your time today! You will rest! 135 Report ~ About the encounter ~ "There are two things you should report to your brother as soon as possible during your journey." In the city inn, Ekaterina said so and showed Alexei two fingers up. It''s been quite a while since Alexei asked what happened. Alexei admitted that Ekaterina asked me to talk to her after I was able to take my time. So, in this city, we went into the best inn, we ate together, and even got greetings from the city representatives who had rushed, and so forth, and in Alexei''s room, Ivan and Mina turned to each other in front of the brewed tea, and for the first time in total calm, Ekaterina cut it out that way. Of course, that''s how Ekaterina was buying time and rethinking in her head how to report on the events of her journey. Modifying the report to suit the air on the spot is one of the reporting skills developed during the livestock age. And there is also the aim of one stone and two birds, who want Alexei to have a relaxing time just to eat slowly or have a conversation they don''t love otherwise. "That''s what your brother asked you about the danger that Oleg passed on to Eric. But I have a problem to report to the Duke''s brother first. Let me tell you that for the first time. And then I''ll tell you what I asked you." It is part two of the reporting skills of the livestock that shows the contents of the report in numbers, preempts the order and makes them appear to understand - and distributes consciousness by reporting something else before problems that are likely to be troublesome. No, in the first place, I was trying to get home early because I had something to report to Alexei in a hurry, and naturally I would report that first. I''m not trying to deceive you about anything. Nothing nasty, nothing. Proof of cleanliness is perfect. One thing the person doesn''t even notice in his dreams, even if he demonstrates his corporate animal skills that I can''t wipe the discomfort because I am a lady in a deep window by the time my appearance is perfect, even if I stand up my fingers and show them like a business person. Not to mention they''re Alexei, so they only thought they were big and cute. "Oh, well, okay. So, what''s the problem?" "Of the three pillar gods who descended on the Mountain Temple, a one-pillar god sent down a divine commission. Nearby, when the mountain of his God erupts," Alexei opened Neon Blue''s eyes. "It''s definitely an emergency." "Yes, it is. But according to the priests of the Mountain Temple, there was a time difference in the past between a few months and a hundred years before the eruption actually broke out. Therefore, Sir Forl is to see how much respite he thinks there will be by the time of the eruption and to report back to you. And Aaron will see if the old mine miners'' quarters are available in case the villagers in the neighborhood need to evacuate. " Alexei had a pressing look for a moment, but the atmosphere is soothed by Ekaterina''s exhilarating report. "Well, it''s an exact response. Let''s wait for Forlon and Aaron to report on the matter." "Yes, please do so" After the nod, Ekaterina really coughed up. "So... here''s the second thing." Say it, hesitate. I don''t want to upset my brother. "Um, brother... you mind if I hold your hand? "Oh, sure." No other response could have been forthcoming, and Alexei held both hands that her sister had offered to wrap gently with both hands. All right. Now your brother should calm down and listen. Theory Street, let''s get to the point. "I have encountered Xuanlong." Bishi! and a squeaky sound sounded like something could crack. Yeah, it was sweet prepping! The look on your brother''s face remains the same. And yet, there''s some chills. No. Isn''t this really cold? Is room temperature dropping? Hey, the air conditioning is too strong. I don''t need to get bogged down. This is not your brother''s magic. ? "Ekaterina, pathetically..." Without changing his expression, Alexei can put her strength into the hand that holds her sister''s hand, in the presence of an awesome light only on Neon Blue''s eyes. "I guess I felt so horrible that I couldn''t even talk to you if I had to put my hands together. I just left him, and you''re the one in those eyes... Give Yurnova his total strength and crusade him." It''s just the opposite! Your brother Ciscon exceeded my expectations! That''s your brother! Don''t, you won''t win if humanity challenges the jumbo jets. I mean, because you told me not to be hostile, don''t! "No, brother, it''s not. There was nothing to be afraid of. Please, calm your feelings. Please." Ekaterina got upset, too, and I''m just going to repeat the same thing as grater. And Mina moved. When I softly walk over to my siblings, I hang the shawl on Ekaterina''s shoulder fluttering about when I took it out. And when I thanked him, he slowly returned again. And Ivan, too. "Let''s re-brew the tea. Drink this and your body is going to get cold." And I called out, and I lowered the cup.... tea in a cup, like it was frozen. "... what I did. Something was wrong, like freezing you. Forgive me." Ah, the expression returned to your brother. Mina, Ivan, good job! "No, I shouldn''t, for example, give your brother so much heartache. There was no danger to me, but I should have told you in order to understand it." And when Ekaterina sipped the tea Ivan had brewed back quickly, she began to talk about what had happened on her journey. 136 Report ~ Long Foreclosure ~ that, at the request of the villagers, the monocular bear was exterminated. That he could no longer stay in the planned lodging, and that he would come to the dwelling place of the people of the forest. That I encountered Serene, the maiden of death, and the god of death there. That during the conversation we talked a little about Xuanlong and were taught that Xuanlong''s true name was Vladforen, the Demon Dragon King. That I gave Serene a gift and she and God of Death liked me. Not a single lie. There''s just something we haven''t talked about. Because souls are rare because they come from different worlds, Mr. Serene has come to see them, the involvement of the Creating God, and so on. It''s a much better cut than that. Don''t ever tell your brother that you have a mix of other-worldly alasers in your sister! The name Vladforen was originally known, and it was also omitted that the God of Death only taught that it was indeed the true name of the Xuanlong. This is not a cover up. I''m just narrowing it down to the main point. It was Ekaterina, whose inner ease leaked as excuses entered. "After that, we continued our journey and arrived at the Mountain Temple. It was a pleasure meeting you with Uncle Isaac... for the record, I''ll get back to business. As we reported earlier, a temple of eruption was entrusted to us at the Mountain Temple. With that, I acted separately from Sir Forl. I decided to hurry home to report it to your brother as soon as possible. Along the way, when I was parking my carriage to rest my horse, Xuanlong showed up. It really was a giant dragon. " Ekaterina is a little worried about how to describe its size. As much as the school auditorium had a neck, wings and a long tail, Alexei''s expression became harsher when he spoke. "Pathetically, if something like that had suddenly appeared, I would still have been scared" "I was surprised at first. But I wanted to know more about him than God of Death. I didn''t think I''d do anything uninhabited." All I heard from God was that Xuanlong Equal Demon Dragon King Vladforen, and I figured if I spoke to him, I would know it from memories from my previous life, because it is true that I was on the subject. Cut the details and narrow them down to the main point. You''ll remember Mina and Oleg talking to Xuanlong from my side, so I need to squeeze in with their report. "In fact, I spoke to you from here, and you''ve changed your appearance. It''s a human, it''s a lord figure. So I wasn''t scared." "Well... was it true that Xuanlong sometimes takes on a human appearance" "Yes, you look beautiful." I feel it''s a crime to clean up that worldly beauty shape in a word, but now that it''s not something I can describe in words. Alexei got an indescribable look at how such an inner appeared. "I didn''t know you praised the man''s appearance that way. First time to ask." "Because your brother is the nicest thing! If I never praise the other lords, it''s because I''m always on your side. He looked really loud, but I still think he''s just nicer to me." I''m Bracon! Alexei looks ticklish at the words of Ekaterina, who said it all with a glowing smile. "You''re a child in this way." "Oh, that''s what he said." Actually, it''s the contents alasser, so I''m sorry about the scam. "In the first place, let''s have an interaction with the god of death we talked about earlier. He heard me from God and his wife, and he wanted to meet me there. I made it clear that he would not do any harm to me, which his wife had called to mind, because he was also in the logic of death. So there was absolutely no danger to me. " "Right..." Ekaterina was relieved because Alexei''s expression was soft. Still, my grandfather was a celebrity companion hobby, but God of Death is a hyper-fantasy companion hobby to be looking to marry the Demon Dragon King. "After that, the two of us often welcomed each other. You explained plantations, etc. Sir Forl told me that you were interested." We talked about planting. He seemed to remember Mr. Forl''s story. Not one of them is a lie. "He said he was still uncomfortable with deforestation. You''ve made a concession to preserve the forest through planting. I told you I''m not hostile to Yurnova. Neither the Empire nor man is hostile. I''ve seen it up close and I''ve come to a good understanding, that one is really powerful. I wonder if it is comparable to an army in one country. And that one, he says, is the king who unifies all warcraft. I knew it would be beneficial for Yurnova to form friendships with such beings. " Appeal for the significance of interacting with the Demon Dragon King for this later report. Yeah, he''s the one who should never turn to his enemies. "... the fact that I am not hostile is conditional..." Ekaterina''s tone tends to hesitate as the conversation gets to the point where it seems to be difficult in Cisco. Picri and Alexei''s eyebrows moved. "... he seems to like you a lot" "Yes, well... ask me if I''m willing to be your partner" Bishi!! 137 Report ~ About Suggestions ~ Next time the sound is sharp as a whip. Once again the frozen cup broke without withstanding sudden temperature changes, the crystal clear sound of kink followed it. Wow, I knew it! Colder than just now! Brother, calm down! ... I mean, brother, what''s with the glitter around you... That''s just not supposed to be diamond dust, and what a mysterious phenomenon. Was it an effect that represented the evolution to the Ice Demon King? Your brother has evolved! I don''t know what to do. I have to evolve, too! No, what are you talking about? You calm down, yourself. This is a phenomenon I read in the book of magic control, that magic is visualized when the expression of immense magic and the willingness to suppress it is antagonized... A phenomenon that should be very rare...... It''s just too much of a ciscon to even cause such a phenomenon, brother. And you''re still suppressing this, or if you don''t, you''re in this room, Ice Cave... Alexei says with a tremendous grin on the edge of her lips, sparkling the cold and beautiful magic around her. "Whether it''s a dragon or not, it''s a warcraft. He said he was going to bring you in for the beast...? Did you say that you are comparable to an army in one country? It''s all right, even if we build the Corpse Mountain Blood River, we''ll give you everything you need to know about Yurnova and protect you." Oh, no, oh! Brother, that''s absolutely no good! I had appealed to the strength of the Demon Dragon King so they wouldn''t say that! I hate your brother''s extensive vocabulary too much now! Please refrain from saying that the Corpse Mountain Blood River is too much of an ice demon king! "Oh, brother, please calm your feelings. That''s what you said once, because I''m only a child, and you''re taking it down. Don''t think of it as a problem." "Ekaterina, innocent you wouldn''t know, but if I told you I was just a kid, that means I''m after you when you grow up." Determined! With the Demon King''s smile! Please don''t, I have a feeling I''ll freeze again when I think deeply about it, so I want to go through it! Mina ~, Ivan ~. Help ~. Ekaterina turned her gaze for help, but she was surprised because Mina stood right next to her. It''s the usual faceless look, but there''s something about the air. "I will follow and serve you wherever your daughter is married, but I don''t know if that''s the one they can follow. Please don''t do that." That''s the problem. "Besides, he took the lady in front of me. I will never forgive you. I will never forgive myself. Never again will I be able to take your daughter." Words are broken and Mina is eating up her teeth. "Mi, Mina, that''s when I ordered you to wait, Mina''s not bad at all. Mina was very good when she took on such a powerful dragon and served as an escort without taking a step back." Eating that far down to the Dragon King is really amazing. Oh, I realized now that I was full of heads about what to report to my brother, and I was hanging around wandering Mina, who worked so hard for me - As an employment side, what do I do with that! The immature! ... plus now I realize, Ivan beside Mina, why are you so nodding... "The lady just has to stay with her Excellency the whole time. I''ll protect you, too." Even though you have the usual loving smile, Ivan is also kind of scared...... "My dear Ekaterina" Alexei touches Ekaterina''s cheek. His brother''s hand was limp and cold, and Ekaterina accidentally tried to warm Alexei''s hand with her own. "Forgive me, I didn''t send you out for a surrogate or anything. Your brilliance seems to attract both gods and demons. I should have figured it out more than anyone." My soul is just unusual from different worlds...... Your brother''s is Cisco. It is a dele choice type only for specific target audiences in the ancestral tundele. But I can''t say that! Wow, neither Mina nor Ivan will stop your brother -. All right, all right! If you have a problem... if you have a problem... Let''s cry. Let''s cry down. With such tremendous determination in her chest, Ekaterina gently wrapped her brother''s hands around her cheeks. "Brother... I am truly happy. My dearest brother in the world loves me so much." It''s so amazing, I''m a little confused right now. But don''t forget. I''m very happy. It''s a happy life, though, just to make everyone better, starting with Mina and Ivan. After all, I am happier thanks to my brother, who loves me more than anyone, absolutely everywhere. That''s why I want to help your brother. I just want to love your brother, too, just as your brother will. My brother''s eyes soothed, so Ekaterina was relieved. Speaking of demon king effects, the phenomenon of visualization of magic, not magic, seems to have subsided. "I told him. I would like to be more with your brother. It''s been less than six months since my brother and I were able to talk like this. I also told you that my brother and I are a family of two, with no one else but each other. He understands. If you have a favorite lord, you have to be my brother. " "... right" Alexei nodded. "I told you that my marriage is up to my brother, the master. Yeah, well, if you''re playing games with me, I also told you that your brother might sign up for a duel. In that case, I assured your brother that I would help him. " Alexei smiled all the time as Ekaterina grinned. And laugh out loud. "Will you help me with my sword?" "Of course it is. While not extending, though." "Thank you, sweet girl.... how does it feel to be told that to the person you courted" With a totally delightful look, Alexei laughs at Ekaterina. Ekaterina was relieved when her brother''s hands, wrapped in both hands, seemed warmer. "I can''t believe I''ve been able to talk to you like this and it''s not even been six months... anymore. I wonder how I lived when you weren''t around. Even a few days after you embarked on your journey, it was unbearable. I had a dream about you." "Well, brother, I dreamed of you, too. In the Imperial Castle, I was looking for your friend. When I rushed over, I hugged her." To Ekaterina''s words, Alexei opens her eyes. "Speaking of which... you in your dreams said that the old God had made me see you. I had no idea what kind of journey you were on." To the words, now Ekaterina opened her eyes. Wow. I was really seeing your brother in my dreams! Speaking of which, in previous Greek mythology, death and sleep were like brothers and dreams were sons of sleep. He says the god of death presides over death and soul, but did he ever talk about dreams that his soul had come out of nowhere? Are you going to be a butterfly in the Village Dream or a villa in the Village Dream? Have you let me see your soul? Whatever. No. Thank God! "I''m sure my soul was on your side, even while I was away. Keep my soul at your side for ever. Because I don''t have anywhere else to be besides your brother." Alexei narrowed her eyes to her sister, who said gladly, "If that''s what you want." I said. 138 Insert Story - Office After Returning to Castle "Welcome home, my lord, my lady. Thank you for your safety." The brothers and sisters who returned to Eurnova Castle were welcomed by Alexei''s stomach Novak with a rare expression of relief. Knights Chief Rosen follows Alexei, but Treasurer Kimberley and other executives, housekeeper Reisa of Eurnova Castle, are with Novak. but Kimberley and Risa are out of line. I can''t help it. "Welcome Daiichi. As you can see, Ekaterina is safe." "... Brother, please put me down..." In contrast to the upbeat Alexei, Ekaterina says in a likely vanishing voice. She was being held by Alexei. It''s a princess hug. "You''re tired, Ekaterina. I would have slept in the carriage the whole time." When Alexei said as he told him, Ekaterina turned bright red. "I''m ashamed of you. I can''t wait to borrow your brother''s shoulder and fall asleep..." Cover your face with both hands and look like you want to disappear. It''s a luscious picture of a beauty bored with embarrassment, but it''s just strangely smiling, probably because the people around her know her boundaries and personality well. Besides, from the executives'' point of view, Ekaterina is the age of a child or grandson. Nevertheless, around Novak and Rosen, who do not move into this, something may be sensed. "I told you to sleep more often, so is there anything to be ashamed of? I was happy to see your adorable sleeping face in my arms, because I slept in peace. Come on, let me take you to your room. Just take the day off." "Brother, I will walk myself! To the words of Alexei, like a gentleman, take your hands off his face, Ekaterina says in a resolute tone. but Alexei didn''t mean to. "Everybody, just go to the office." Put that aside, Alexei leans to her room with her sister in her arms. The maid Mina and her servant Ivan followed her, as well as the housekeeper Risa, after trying to control the servants so that the Duchess'' mistress could not be crippled. "Your brother is too sweet for me! The last thing I could hear was Ekaterina''s voice about to cry out and Alexei''s rare laughter. "... to Your Excellency, sister, you are exactly the balls in your hand. Once again, thank you for your safety." Kimbalay, the treasurer, says smudged as he heads to the office. He has a big eagle nose on his bald head, a fit for a treasurer and a strict appearance, but he has always been a favorite to Ekaterina. "Really." The nod was made by Rosen, the Knight Commander. "But for a lady, that''s all it''s worth" He left after Alexei, who led an advance team of light riders only with the highest priority for rapidity, leading a group of heavy equipment assuming every situation. Alexei, who reunited with Ekaterina and made sure she was safe, sent Rosen a decree to stop the march and rendezvous with Ekaterina the next day. Although Rosen followed Alexei''s return after the flow of When I joined Rosen, I saw the Knights'' real heavy gear, and Ekaterina was stunned. Assume all things, in which case the Knights carry gear that can also counteract dragons (although Xuanlong was just unexpected) and giant composite beasts (Kimyra). Despite the pre-assembly state, the beauty of the latecomers carrying stone throwers (catapults) and giant crossbows that eject arrows close to spears was as if the army itself was headed for the Siege Battle. "Dear Brother... Lady Rosen... for me, this kind of... so much power, too much..." Ekaterina said grate, but when Alexei told me, I immediately got a look that fell to my heart. ''Ekaterina, this unit needs time to move. If it could be necessary, I decided I should move it first.'' Cause it''s not too late to get ready after you''re clear on what you need. '' ''You''re right, you''re right. If you don''t know the details, you shouldn''t be afraid of excesses. I said something stupid.'' Both Rosen and the deputy knight captain Gardia - father of the knights Oleg and Erik brothers and husband of housekeeper Reisa - who listened to the conversation together were somewhat surprised by Ekaterina''s words. "The lady may even have knowledge of the law of war. I''m not a lady in line." Rosen tells Kimberley. For an oligarchy him, he has a lot of mouth. No, Ekaterina''s words weren''t a military law, but because of her understanding of dealing with system failures when she was doing SE in her previous life. Nevertheless, as a historical woman, I read war books, Sun Tzu''s military laws, etc., so even if it doesn''t hit me, it''s not far away. In addition, Ekaterina was once again impressed by the Knights because after that she asked questions about the flying distance and power of the stone thrower (catapult) and the crossbow, the durability and production costs, the maintenance costs, etc., with an exciting look. Regardless of the power, I was wondering if there would be any other warrants that would pay attention to durability and maintenance costs. "The story has come that the lady swept the monocular bear in response to the people''s plea on the substitute road." Novak came into the conversation as well. "He said that the bears he had captured had given to the poor inhabitants and had done magic even to improve the fields. The story is spread throughout the territory, and among the common people, the popularity of a beautiful and merciful young lady is climbing eels." "Monocular bears... sweeping warcraft is what that gentle one did bravely" Kimberley opens her silver eyes. "But if it''s for the poor common man, I nod. Even when we talked about it before, I was impressed by the gentle and intelligent temperament of the poor. It would also greatly contribute to Your Excellency''s rule for a lady who is willing to support you to the best of her ability." In the second half, words directed at Novak, I presumed that Ekaterina''s good deeds were spreading in the territory, partly because Novak was spreading them deliberately, and that was what it was supposed to be. Was the young lady fifteen years old? Even though you are so talented, feminine and lustrous in appearance, the way you admire your brother is so innocent at a young age. It is impossible for His Excellency to be so dear. Girls are weak. " The last word seemed to whine, and Novak saw Kimbalay in the way he remembered something, but withheld from saying anything. Without waiting much longer, Alexei, who gave Ekaterina a break, appears in the office where the executives wait. Head to the heavy executive desk you''re used to using and bury yourself in the leather chair that Ivan pulled, Alexei said. "I have two things to tell everyone. The first point, a temple was sent down in the mountain temple. When the volcano in the territory erupts nearby. Second point, Ekaterina said she encountered Xuanlong on her journey. " All the executives were out of line. Knights Commander Rosen had received reports from Knight Oleg about his encounter with Xuanlong, but the eruption was his first. "That''s... well done. You''re safe." Novak, who managed to get back on his feet, says. "But I wonder why the Xuanlong, who had disappeared after learning of the plantation attempt, appeared before the lady." To the words, Alexei said in a grumpy manner. He asked Ekaterina to marry him. The executives are once again stunned. To them like that, Alexei briefly told them what was reported by Ekaterina. "... met the god of death, the maiden of death, on the outbound route, in the mountain temple he was given the temple of the eruption, and on the return route he said he was encountered with the Xuanlong... The lady''s had a rough trip. " Though put together, Novak rubbed his temples with a tired look. "Anyway, let''s hold back the cost of fighting the eruption. The scale and timing of the situation are unknown, so far it will be to the extent of checking the boundaries of the preliminary expenses." "Oh. Let''s wait for Forlon''s report and consider it again" Alexei nods to Kimberley''s words. Then I turned my attention to Rosen. "Another matter though. As a measure, I would like to consider enhancing the Knights" Immediately Rosen nods. "It''s a difficult opponent even with current heavy equipment, wondering if we need to develop new weapons. Something highly destructive with gunpowder..." "Please wait" Novak stopped the exciting conversation. "I wonder if Xuanlong deserves a thought as a place for the lady." "Say what! Can you do that girl to something that you don''t know how to do! Alexei vehemently rejected Novak''s words, but Novak didn''t move either. "If we can take in the existence that we are also comparable to an army in a single country, let''s talk about it that is of great benefit to Yurnova. If it was a beautiful appearance, then the young lady is not a fool either. Besides, you can live in Yurnova territory all the time without letting your daughter go far away. On top of the shape, if you live in a castle with Xuanlong as your son-in-law and easy to come and go, we can all protect you from sight. On the contrary, if you turn Xuanlong to the enemy, how much will it wear off? The cost of armament enhancements is enormous. Compared to Alexandra''s costume and music, " Alexei gets stuffed all the time with irrefutable words. In Novak''s last word, Kimberley nodded. Kimberley is the oldest of the current executives, after Forl, the chief forester of agriculture, and a heavy town of aristocracy with its own Viscounts, but he does not thoroughly dictate to the consular government in his role as treasurer. Kimberley''s view also weighs in for Alexei, as he is a difficult person and someone his grandfather Sergei trusted, while what holds the finances often holds power as well. "Khalil of the Imperial Capital wrote to me, but in the social world of the Imperial Capital, His Highness Mikhail spends his summer vacation in Yurnova, so let''s bring it up on the topic that your daughter is the destiny of the next Empress." "Ku......" To the words Novak continues, Alexei uncommonly reveals his impatience. From the time Emperor Constantine told me he wanted Mikhail to spend time in Yurnova territory, I knew he would see it that way around him, but when he was asked this way, I was still angry. The Imperial Family wants Ekaterina. Nevertheless, it doesn''t narrow down the options either. The way Yurnova can''t resist, he''s loosely burying the outer moat. Exactly clever. "If you respect the will of a lady who doesn''t want to marry the Imperial Family, the Imperial Family is also a difficult opponent to speak to, and Xuanlong is not precious. Not a choice, of course, but as an object of consideration, I was wondering if there could be." Alexei is looking away. He looked like a solid child, not the usual expression of a competent lord. And I hear a small laugh. "Excuse me. But your lady''s charm is a tough one. The Queen''s throne and the courtship of the legendary dragon, which people contend for, on a scale isn''t it a mythical world?" It was Kimberley. "As for your engagement, let your daughter''s feelings also be crucial. If you have a young side that you would like to be on your side for a long time, it would be nice if you didn''t do as you please without much sorting. ... Girls are going to daughter-in-law sooner or later, but sometimes unexpected things can happen if you think so. I was wondering if I could keep an eye on you so you don''t regret it... " It''s rare for Kimberley to have an opinion on anything other than finance, and Alexei looks a little surprised. Novak opened his mouth, but ended up silent. All I know of this is Novak, the nearest age, but Kimberley once mourned his only daughter with an epidemic disease. He should have been only ten years old. "Right. Everything is exactly what she wants. Now, that kid tells me he wants to be with me. If you feel different one of these days... then I''m going to give you what you want." Alexei said in how he finally defined his feelings. Squeeze. "That kid tells me he wants to be with me more because it hasn''t been a year since I met him.... The day I first met that kid was the day I lost my mother. Because of me...... and yet that kid is sweet" Exactly no one, I couldn''t speak up. "His Highness Mikhail will arrive shortly. I''ll be busy with the eruption, thank you." []/(exp, adj-na) (1) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) And they bowed their heads to Alexei, who said unto me, 139 Visit When I was in college in my previous life, when I remembered, it was often a summer vacation to visit my friends'' home and have them stay. While I''m home to my parents too, I want to go to the theme park so stay! It was our annual routine to stay and hang out with friends who come. I was born in Tokyo in my last life, but my father was transferred to Osaka when I went to junior high school, and my parents have been in Osaka ever since. Secondary high school went to school in Osaka, took to university in Tokyo on a college exam to go to Tokyo, live alone. So, I went home for the summer vacation, and I went to visit my friends'' parents who lived alone as well. So the theme park I went to with my friends who are staying at my parents'' house is not rat country, the Hollywood movie is the theme person. Conversely, in rat country, I came to stay for a holiday other than summer vacation, where my high school friends wanted to go. By the way, I also joined a company in Tokyo, so I''ve lived alone ever since. I couldn''t even meet my friends because I became a black company livestock...... But in my previous life, seeing a theme park parade with my friends was a regular occurrence. I''ve never had a friend in a parade! His Royal Highness Mikhail and his friend Flora will arrive shortly, and in response to reports that Ekaterina is waiting in front of the main entrance to the Duke''s residence with her brother Alexei, it is hard to think about that. I remember when I waited for the royal family''s happiness in the Imperial Capital, but not as big as that time, and the knights in costumes don''t line up sloppily. Nevertheless, tense faceted servants may be lined up. Outside the Duke''s mansion, I hear cheers. Unlike the royal capital, it is very rare for the royal family to visit the northern capital. If you give me the next emperor, but also a handsome young prince, it may well be that the inhabitants of the North Capital, especially the women, are enthusiastic. If you think so, the cheer is yellow or it sounds squeaky...... Mikhail''s visit has a sense of solidarity, from Emperor Constantine to Alexei, which informs him of the trust from the Imperial family and drives his control of the territorial government. Therefore, as the Duke of Yurnova, he is committed to the preparation of a welcome event in order to obtain the greatest effect from the visit of the prince, so as to inform the current Duke Alexei of the good relations with the Imperial Family, the trust from His Majesty the Emperor and the proximity to the next Emperor Mikhail, both connected and within the territory. There are other thoughts on the royal side, but there it is, this is this. Use what you can. I have thoughts behind me like that. "They say the emperor prince can come. The Duke and I are friends, and they''re close enough to come and play '' ''Then I guess if the prince became His Majesty the Emperor, the Duke could also be a minister or something. Yurnova''s getting cheaper. " "It''s good to see His Majesty the next Emperor with these eyes! Conversations abound along the North Capital and the streets, so Mikhail has been on his way to the Duke''s residence in parade. The born Royal Prince, Mikhail, must have swallowed up the circumstances around it enough to wiggle a smile. The young Duke, who has swept away the old forces who have worked wrongfully in the territory, is already highly supported by the inhabitants. Old Alexandra supporters who neglect Alexei also still remain, but they will have had more and more difficulty rebelling against Alexei because of those who praise the Imperial Family. Finally, a carriage carrying Mikhail creeps through the castle gate of Eurnova Castle. A player from the Knights of Yurnova hoisted a horn and sounded a welcoming melody. The carriage did not belong to the royal family, but was picked up by the Duke''s family. Mikhail has not come aboard the Imperial carriage, as he has traveled back to Yurnova, on the Serno River with the fast ship Rapidus. But the Imperial Knights are guarding the Duke''s crested carriage with six horsemen. There are more escorts than when in the Imperial Capital, while there is a dangerous response on the road, the parental density appeal of the Imperial and Duke families on the Duke''s territory would have been included in the calculations. And furthermore, one of the knights of that Imperial Knights was flying the crown''s crest flag. In the Imperial Family, each person has a crest according to his or her role. The Emperor''s crest, the Empress''s crest, the First Prince''s crest that will eventually become the Crown Prince, has been decided, and for the Second Prince and beyond, they subtly changed the design of the First Prince, and the Empress''s crest will resemble the Empress''s crest. The First Prince''s crest depicts the wings and snakes, symbols of the Thunder God, and the blue butterfly. I almost feel some sense when I think that each of the three Grand Dukes has a flower on their crest. It should be noted that the emperor''s crest also depicts wings and snakes, but it is the lions that are designed together. Either way, even if it was the carriage of the Duke''s house on board, the crest flag knew that it was the first prince of the Empire, the heir who should eventually be emperor. In front of the main entrance, the carriage stopped. Mikhail''s servant-like young man in his attire softly opens the carriage door. Skinny young men with thin eyes like threads and handsome looks, like Ivan for Alexei, may be serving as escorts. Then, Prince Mikhail stepped down to Eurnova Castle. (... that? "Hey, Alexei. It''s been a while." "Welcome to Eurnova Castle. Looking good, above all." Exchanging words with the Lord first is the natural way to do it. Mikhail''s attitude is always the same, but the stranger will be impressed with his intimacy with Alexei. Mikhail turned to Ekaterina. "Ekaterina, too, long time no see. That''s more and more beautiful." Whoa, isn''t the Social Dictionary leveling up, Prince? ... I mean. "Long time no see, Master Mikhail.... I wonder if you''re taller than you were the last time I saw you." Something... like lining up with your brother made your head a little closer. And did you change your hair? I feel like I have a little longer hair, stroke it back, and feel like an adult. Mikhail smiled. "You know what? The costumer moaned me." I may not be able to use tailored clothing because it''s stretched more than I predicted. " Costume clerk... that''s what people are like. That''s the Royal Prince. But I wonder if there''s a grown-up boy about clothes. It''s like my body line has changed a bit, not just my height. It''s like the boyhood has faded and it''s becoming a youth line. Hey, man, if we don''t see each other for three days, we''re gonna scratch it, right? Growing up boys, don''t be alarmed. But if you think about it, you look like a high school student and you''re cute about Imechen during the summer vacation. Your sister will back you up, yeah! And Mikhail, who finished greeting our brothers and sisters, reached out in the carriage. The girl who put her hand in that hand and stepped out of the carriage. "Dear Ekaterina! "Dear Flora! Called in a voice of joy, Ekaterina reached out to him, forgetting his manoeuvres and nothing. In that arm, a cherry blossom haired girl jumps in. "I missed you! Every day, every day, I wanted to see you! Cute! What a cute thing to say to me, you beautiful girl! "I was looking forward to seeing you, too! When Ekaterina hugged her all the time, Flora smiled loudly as she wept in her eyes. Ekaterina enjoyed a reunion I could have unintentionally done with the girls, but once again I notice the gaze around me. Ah, the manipulation! And the majesty of my mistress! The gentle smiles of the servants hurt! "Sorry, if I..." Flora turns bright red. Ugh, cute! You''re a beautiful girl anyway, beautiful girl not guilty! "I am the one who forgot me with joy. Please forgive me." "It''s a real pleasure to meet me, Master Ekaterina! Ekaterina unwittingly glances at Flora''s cuteness, which she enthusiastically says. Not guilty. Beautiful girl. Wow. "Girls are good, right? Watching it soothes my heart." Mikhail laughed and said, so the spot somehow became a fitting air. Thank you, Prince. I knew you were a good guy. "I''m sorry for your loss. Please come in, have a long journey. Let''s start with tea." Ekaterina, who remembered the role of her mistress, said, and went into the mansion with her. Hey...... a bit of a failure, but it sounds like a reunion with a classmate, that was a good vibe, right? Until now, I almost forgot that it''s summer vacation because of my confrontation with the old forces and my visit to the mountain temple. As a hospitality for the two of us, we''re going to be able to make memories for the summer vacation, and we''re going to have fun. Well, it feels like a summer vacation in Royal and Noble... 140 Summer holiday updates The four men who moved to the chat room in the mansion first blossomed in a status report. Most of them were Flora, who went back to the baroness and his wife, who had taken it from her after her mother''s death, and taught her to cook while helping the baroness clean the garden. "You taught me a lot of things that I could make at lunch. I was excited to go back to school and make it with Ekaterina, and I was thrilled to imagine it." Mikhail smiles bitterly at Flora, who is upsetting her cheeks. "Wow, that''s nice! I''m looking forward to it, so please teach me the recipe." I used to rent the kitchen of the dining room and make lunch with Flora every day at school, but it was kind of a distant old ecatellina. Since the summer vacation, I have never cooked myself in a noble life. "I''ve been so far away from cooking... I may have completely forgotten how to burn it down." In this world, where there is no gas range or IH, cook by burning firewood with a mold. It is quite difficult to reduce the fire. Although charcoal, peat, and coal also exist in this world, they are expensive as fuel and do not seem to be used in cooking. "I''m worried about burns if I ask you again." Clouding his expression, Alexei took Ekaterina''s hand. "Ekaterina, why don''t you stop cooking by hand after the break? I''ll hang out at the school, I''ll get lunch from the outside, I''ll put a dedicated staff in the cafeteria, and I''ll figure out how." Oniisama is a Cisco. Ekaterina squeezes Alexei''s hand back and stares at Neon Blue''s eyes. "If oniisama decides that, I''ll do as she says. However, oniisama was very happy at lunch with what I made. It is sad that the joy will disappear." After a while, Alexei coughed up small. "If you say you''re happy, what will make you lose it? Everything is what you want." "Thank you, oniisama. Flora will tell us and we will definitely make something delicious." Thank you for your words! Oniisama''s lunch will continue to be made by me in the school! Ekaterina grips her fist inside. Mikhail had far-sighted eyes next to the smiling Flora. "... why do I feel harmonious anymore when I hear these interactions?" I''m sorry, Cisco Brothers and Sisters. Apart from that, I feel that the Prince and Flora have become more natural together than before. Especially Flora, I was reluctant to talk in front of the prince, but such a hedge fell down a lot so I could talk without hesitation. After all, traveling together makes you more intimate. Is the heroin intimacy event for the villain lady production a success? Fufufu, well done yourself! Mikhail, you''ve been busy. "Because there were various national events. And then I was visiting my territory." I guess the way I spent my summer vacation was to participate in national events. Royal Prince is tough, isn''t it? But with your own territory? "Does Mikhail have his own territory? "Yeah, since birth." "Ekaterina, the First Prince of the Empire has been given the Blue Butterfly Territory at the time of his birth." Alexei supplemented it and Ekaterina rounded her eyes. Wow, that''s the number one succession to the throne. "Blue Butterfly Territory" is said to be one of the direct territories held by the royal family. The Emperor, of course, is the owner of the Imperial Crown, but when you marry the Empress or have a child, part of it is given to the Empress and the Princess. It is almost certain which territory will be granted, and the "Blue Butterfly Territory" has been the domain of the First Prince for generations. This is why the blue butterfly is designed on the Crown Prince''s crest. The administration of the territory is carried out by the deputy, but when the First Prince turns twelve, he begins to learn how to manage the territory himself. The tax revenues from the territory become a source of the Prince''s court expenses, and the Prince himself thinks about how to use them, where to spend them in anticipation of the annual schedule, and how much to carry over to the following year. The imperial family is not the only source of income, but learning to work as a lord must eventually be part of imperial studies to reach the throne. Are you twelve years old? At your age, you must be handing over a copy of the books and making your own copies. Are you managing territory management and court expenses? Royal mercy even if the surroundings support and teach! "The size of the Yurnova territory is different. It''s nothing compared to what Alexei''s doing." Mikhail smiles, but he must have another struggle with Alexei. And yet, Minmin doesn''t feel it either. This may also mean calculating what you should look like to your subordinates as you reach the highest position. ... I don''t know... Thinking about it will distract me. Even though the territory is not as big as Yunova, the lord is trying to make sure he knows what the crossing point is or what it is. An emperor with a people, a lord, and far above him. A sixteen-year-old boy smiling in front of his eyes will one day come to his seat immediately. Accepting it, tirelessly and without slack, he is on his way to the throne. You''re still a kid. Great, but eventually I feel relieved by your superiority, but in the feeling of the previous life, a 16-year-old who can''t be just a boy will feel his own sympathy. When I met him at school, I wasn''t aware of that at all. Because even though everyone knew it was the Crown Prince, it blended in as a single student. But I suppose school life is a very special moment for his life. 141 Welcome Ekaterina and Alexei also talked about their days in Yurnova territory. Alexei is the simplest. "I was the Duke." That was all, but Mikhail smiled. "How are you?" "Yes" "Yes, thank God." Let''s just be brief and say it''s too deep. Prince... I wonder how far you''re telling me. Speaking of which, the Edo shogunate sent secrets to each clan to grasp the inner affair, but is the royal family doing the same thing? No, even if he were sending a covert man, the Prince wouldn''t know that the Novadynes wiped out the old factions, because he would be the only one who gets the report and knows everything. You''re thinking too much. Generally speaking, ruling a vast territory at a young age involves difficulties, so that''s what I''m saying... But this way of breathing air like you know everything... that''s Royal Prince. When I think of the 16-year-old boy from high school a year or two ago, I can only remember wasting my time talking about soccer matches, the development of serial cartoons, and the supremacy of okonomiyaki equipment. I was a kid. It was a happy time to look back on what was allowed and important. When I think of my classmates in the school class, oniisama and the prince are special because they are the same as in previous life. It''s like a little chest pain to grow up too soon... and fall in love with something incredible. Ekaterina talked about her journey to the mountain temple. I was surprised and thrilled to talk about the extermination of the monocular bear and the relic of the eruption, but I did not talk about the encounter with the god of death of the maiden of death or the Dragon King. I was trying to find out which way to talk to Alexei, but Alexei came into the conversation where he was involved. "There were a lot of surprises on this kid''s journey. I''ve had enough of you." ... I see, because I described Xuanlong as "an army comparable to that of a country". The encounter and friendship with it is enough to change the empire''s military power rather than Yunova. I don''t think it''s a good idea to talk about it as a status report to a friend. Oniisama is already the Duke, but even though the Crown Prince is the heir to the throne, he is still not a real power holder. There''s still a difference, strictly speaking. Ekaterina smiled at Mikhail and Flora when she came. Mikhail nodded gently. "Ekaterina seems to meet a lot of different things. I remember fighting a beast at school." Hmm. That''s the sophisticated form of "OK, I won''t ask." And Flora just smiled and kept her mouth shut. Born and raised as a common man, this depth of thought is clever. Really high potential. Because it is a heroine of the maiden game, I wanted you to attack the prince who is the target of the attack safely. Otherwise, I''d really like to ask you if it could lead to my own destruction. When Flora becomes a lover with the Crown Prince... Flora, eventually the Crown Princess and even the Empress? It''s going to be hard... But I''m also sure you have the potential to go beyond that. Anyway, the scoundrel lady supports the heroine and the prince! "I once again thought Yurnova was a good place on my journey. Although it will be a short time, I will do my best to entertain you." Ekaterina changed the subject and explained the welcoming events during their stay. There are two main events. First, a welcome banquet at the castle of Yurnova. The invitation is narrower than the celebration of Duchess Alexei''s inauguration the other day (while the Duchess'' daughter Ekaterina is unveiled), and it is perhaps more luxurious. If the next emperor is invited to the feast of the main guests, the story of the last generation is grass. It seems that a great compliment has led to the death of a wish to be invited by all the people associated with Yunova. I would have sold my thanks to the selected invitees, which would have greatly contributed to Alexei''s administration. And a day-long hunting tournament. Together with selected participants, this will be a grand event. Hunting is the best entertainment for aristocrats, both western and western. What''s more, it''s not just entertainment, it''s also a practical goal to secure food, preserve food during the summer, and prepare for tough winters. It''s different from the accusatory trophy hunting of the previous life. At the end, we all plan on savouring some of our prey. It''s a wild barbecue party, sourcing meat on the spot. "Are the women going to participate? Some women participate in the hunt, but many spend time by the cool stream loving the voice of the birds while receiving sweets and talking. This is my first time, but the hunting grounds are beautiful. I thought Flora, who lives in the Imperial Capital, would be able to see the unusual and natural scenery. Let''s go for a walk together in the shade." "Wow... that''s lovely. I''m looking forward to it." Flora smiled at Ekaterina''s words and dyed her cheeks. Alexei told Mikhail. "Hunting grounds are predominantly for deer, but there are also other species of beasts that are suitable for consumption, such as pigs and horns. The villagers in the neighborhood are accustomed to acting as Seko, so they will be able to push you." "In Yurnova, they''re going to give the villagers a share of the prey. Then I know you''re willing to cooperate. I''m glad to be able to track down unusual prey, I''m looking forward to it." Mikhail''s eyes sparkled. Ekaterina was a little surprised. Prince, I like hunting. Speaking of which, he was a hunter. But I''m surprised you have such a wild side. What a surprise, Ekaterina, for the next word from Mikhail. "By the way, it''s a welcome banquet. Can I ask Ekaterina to be my first dance partner?" Happy birthday. What are you talking about, Rabbit? 142 Chaos at First Dance "His Highness Mikhail and Miss Flora are guests at this banquet. I thought the first dance would be with Miss Flora as a partner." Ekaterina nodded hard to Alexei. Honestly, that''s what I was thinking! Isn''t that Theory? I don''t care if I''m your partner, the scoundrel girl will be your partner in the attack or the Doom Flag will start to go up! This time, Baroness Flora has added the position of "Prince Michael''s companion" and "close friend", and the treatment is boosted. It does not follow that I am a partner because I am a duchess. Rather, aside from the royal companions, the visiting lady came to her identity and said, "Your Majesty''s partner is this taxi! It''s a good place to be rude." Well, it depends on various factors, such as how close the royal family is to each other. This time, Flora should be our partner. "Yeah... normally, if you visit in a combination of men and women, those two are your partners. But this time, I think it''s a bit special." Mikhail returns his words with a troubled face. "When visiting with a combination of men and women, it''s normal for them to be married or fiances. But not this time." Ugh... That''s right, in this world, unmarried men and women don''t travel much... Excuse me. I just had a special event to force a villain lady to produce. "It''s certainly a rare case, but there should be a few precedents. Failure to partner with Miss Flora, who has travelled together so far, could have an undesirable impact on her position at Yurnova. I wonder what it''s like." According to Alexei, Ekaterina nodded again. No matter what happens to my partner, I''ll keep Flora''s treatment boost alive. Here, Aizu''s local toys nod like this. "Having said that, dancing first dance with me could have meaning until after I returned to the Imperial City. I''m sure you''ll understand." Rather, it was supposed to be the biggest harvest of the Villain Lady Production Special Event... * giggle *, after all, what''s wrong with the villain lady? Did you make that much progress in the event? If it''s a game, Flora won''t be dancing with the prince much later. "That''s why Flora and I are partners, it''s going to bother her. Besides, Flora''s never been to a party. And suddenly, the first dance will be tough." Ugh! Well, that''s... the fact that I was mostly a mental test... Either way, Ekaterina sees Flora. Alexei seems to be waiting for her words. Flora said with a brave expression. "Um! Excuse me... what is first dance? There are three other people who have changed their complexion. That''s where it came from. Ahhh! Flora blushed when she explained the rule that the most talented person would dance first at a formal party. That''s right... I don''t know, I''ve been a commoner for a while, so it''s a word I don''t have a chance to touch! I had to explain in advance, my ridiculous ridiculous car! "I''m sorry, I''m so embarrassed that I don''t know anything...." "No! It''s not so bad, Flora, it''s something you shouldn''t know! I had to tell you in advance! I''m sorry! I''m sorry, Flora, I''m not used to dancing yet, but I didn''t think about it enough, I''m really sorry! Oniisama and the prince are basically in a position to dance first. It is also a position where people who do not know something cannot be approached. I had to be careful, I was the only one who could see it. Alexei can no longer call Flora Mikhail''s partner, and she sees a rush. Looks like we''re looking at a list of invitees at a high speed, but there''s no way we''re going to have the right audience. Bye, bye. I am responsible for the Prince''s partner.... Either way, Ekaterina looks at Alexei. No! If it''s doomed, oniisama will be involved. It''s the ecatellina of the game that wants to be the prince''s partner. From here on out, the game scenario breathes back and eventually sins and ruins... no, I''m scared! Besides... Ekaterina glimpses at Mikhail. "Um... I don''t think you should think so hard. Because you''re the tallest woman in Yunova, I think you understand the surroundings just because you''re hanging out as a partner." Mikhail''s words were persuasive, but Ekaterina said... "I... I''m embarrassed, but I''ve never danced with anyone other than oniisama..." "Eh... is that so? But I can learn in class." Yes, dancing is integrated into school classes, and classmates dance with each other. Of course. "I''m always dancing with Flora." Dance classes are basically practiced in a combination of men and women. Ekaterina and Flora have been partnering in dance classes since they used to be friends because of the unequal number of men and women in the class. I change the male part and the female part every time and dance a lot. Now they''re not alone anymore, but there''s no classmate to disturb the two beautiful girls, and they''ve been dancing at ease for a long time. "Yes, that''s right. Ekaterina and I are always dancing together. So!" Flora held her fist. "Perhaps Ekaterina and I should dance first! Flora! Fantastic idea! "That''s right, then there''s no problem! "Let''s both calm down a bit." Mikhail says calmly. You stuck with Royal. It''s pretty neat, Prince! "I think it''s worth considering....." "To you?" Mikhail can''t help but wonder about Alexei anymore. After all, there''s something fishy about it, let''s scout it out to the maniac opponent instead of dancing! If you''re running away from reality, you really need to calm down. But the Crown Prince is a good friend, and that''s why... dance, hug and dance. Stay close. Imagine doing that with the Crown Prince once again and you''ll be ashamed. It''s just because I have memories of my previous life, it''s normal in this world. Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa! Piotr the Great! I envy you! Perhaps you are guilty of disrespect! It wasn''t the Emperor Piotr who brought the dance to Yurnova, but his brother, the Duke''s first Sergei. Ah. "Um... so, this is your chance, can''t you ask me to do this? 143 []/(n, vs) (yoji) accumulation and construction/ Suddenly summoned, Madame Novak Adelina bowed to Prince Mikhail with a little tension on her favorite face. It''s an honor to meet you, Your Highness. "Please make yourself at home, Countess. Thank you for accepting my sudden call." Perfect Royal Smile, says Mikhail. The Countess is also a daring lip service. Novak, who has supported Alexei for many years, is the Count, but the Count has decided to raise his title to Count. When introducing Adelina, Alexei is sixteen years old and calls out after explaining that she is now a Count of Novak but will soon be a Count. I don''t really have one. "You''re Alexei''s most trusted heart, and I''m glad you''re supporting Yurnova''s stability." "What a pleasant word... my husband would be thrilled." Adelina is really impressed by the tremors. With regard to Novak, Alexei only explained that he was subordinate. Yet, as we grasp what it is, we have studied it thoroughly when visiting Yurnova. Should I say that there is no such thing or that I should not be alarmed? "And I''m really glad you''re interested in the Yurnova tradition of dancing. It has been loved by both men and women since before the founding of the empire. How proud would all the people of Yurnova be to know that noble people danced at a banquet to welcome the Crown Prince?" Yes, Adelina, who has been Ekaterina''s dance teacher since she came to Yunova territory, taught me how to dance during practice. Among them, Grandmother Alexandra told me that the dance that had long been passed on to Yurnova was a group dance, that among them there was a dance that had been loved by young people, that after the death of Grandfather Sergei, such savage things had to be eradicated, and that since Alexandra ordered me, I have not been able to dance with anyone and everyone is sorry. That''s a shame, when I talk to you, it sounds like a very nice dance. Ekaterina was furious inside. You really don''t mess with me, motherfucker! How dare you try to eradicate the traditional culture of the region! Ekaterina remembered that she wanted to avoid the first dance with Mikhail. That''s why I suggested this. "Why don''t you come to Yunova and dance the unique Yunova dance? Then we can dance by ourselves. Besides, the dance is in danger." Alexei says. "Lady Ekaterina told me, but I learned that after my grandfather died, the local culture was despised and about to disappear. Thinking of it as a precarious situation, I will abolish such a policy in my generation. I decided to adopt it at this welcome banquet as a good opportunity to let everyone know that the times have changed." It''s never a lie. But it''s in front of the building. "His Highness the Crown Prince and His Majesty the Contemporary Emperor are the haughtiest of all cultures. Ekaterina''s suggestion made me happy to help." Mikhail nodded at Alexei''s words. "Because it looks fun. Moreover, Emperor Piotr, the founder of the empire, did not want to deny the culture of various places. I hear Lord Sergei, the founder of the Duke of Yurnova, valued harmony with the people of the land. Father also valued it as the foundation of peace and stability in Yunova. I''d be delighted if I could help." The second son of the Four Four Brothers of Four Kingdoms, Kaiju Sergei, married Christina, the daughter of an indigenous luxury and witch of a mountain temple, and broke his heart in harmony with respect for the local culture. It is said that the empire, even if it is a nobleman with a history from the founding period, has thoroughly favoured its former servants in granting and ruling the territory from the emperor, and discriminated against the people who originally lived in the territory. However, such territories still tend to be difficult to stabilize. Mikhail told me so, and Ekaterina remembered the Tosa clan of the previous life. The Tosa clan, famous as the clan that gave birth to Sakamoto Ryuma, was depicted in various times novels as favoring former ministers from the clan lord Yamauchi family as superiors and discriminating samurai, who was originally a Nagasobu family minister there, as samurai. There were stories that this kind of repression was the driving force behind Shishi at the end of the day, but it still doesn''t feel good. I''m really glad to be my kid. And oniisama, once again super capable! I only suggested avoiding the ruin flag, but he quickly converted it into a measure of renovation accompanying the succession to the throne, and he agreed with me. That''s right, oniisama. And the prince is a fine man. I agreed to say, "I think it''s going to be easy for me to study." He will eventually inherit the throne of the emperor, and he will try to use it as a reference if he intends to carry out a popular renovation plan at that time. This is sixteen years old. I''m looking forward to it, yeah. No, Alexei moved around with a Cisco that didn''t want Mikhail to take Ekaterina. And Mikhail also decided that it would be better for Ekaterina to leave and work with Alexei than to stick to her partner here. Unaware of such thoughts, she is still a stable romantic poor woman. Mrs. Adelina is deeply impressed by her tears, but she has livened up her eyes to see how noble and beautiful young people relate. As a woman in her age when her son and daughter had already been married and raised for a while, it seemed that there was something to think about. "His Highness and His Highness are wonderful people. And beautiful ladies, I''m sure it''ll be a great dance to nail your eyes. Now, let me show you the steps. This dance is a way for young people to struggle, to love and to be accepted to get women." 144 Lets dance together. The steps are simple because they are ancient. As Adelina said, it wasn''t difficult. At first, they split into men and women and face each other. The men bow to the women and reach out. The women hold hands and dance with each other in a strange face. Take steps with a pleasant smile and walk away from each other. Adelina''s skirt, which she demonstrated, spreads like a flower. Then put your arms together in pairs, circle around your arms as you put them together, and finally pose. Repeat that. Usually there are more people, so repeat while changing the target. In the meantime, men dance with each other. However, it is more like a martial arts act than a dance, as it represents a struggle over women. When the women dance, the men face each other, raise their fists and stand up. Lightly discuss the upper part of the fist with the lower part of the fist, step away immediately and face each other again to cross the upper and upper arms together. Right, left. Turn away and stand still again. I repeat. At the end of the male/female part, the men salute the woman again and reach out. This time, the women will pair up with the men. Nevertheless, you take steps without getting in touch with each other. Men give out their hands, but women flee with flickers. A man stepping in like a chase, a woman running away. Change the target and repeat. For the first time in her final part, a woman takes a man''s hand and dances with her breath. Close to dancing the first female part for both men and women. Finally, arm around, pose, and thank each other. The tour ended after the opponent was changed. "This is the basic form. Each village has its own subtle features, and it can change from generation to generation, so you can change it to make it easier to dance." Next to Adelina, who talks like that in the hall used for a small party that everyone traveled to, it is her husband Novak who is even silent. Almost no expression. Suddenly summoned while on duty, he confronted the Crown Prince unprepared and greeted him there. His wife said, "I taught you a long time ago, dancing in our territory." There will be immeasurable things in his heart that he and his wife can demonstrate. Adelina was not a cattle enough to keep her husband with the female part, and Novak demonstrated the male part by herself, dancing the male and female parts with the lady. Dancing is only for married couples, and there is still a beauty in the movement today in their 50s. Together, they applauded the dance of the celebrated Kenroku and his wife. And when the demonstration was over, ''Thank you for coming back,'' Mrs Novak pushed her back.... there''s something immeasurable in your heart. I''m sorry, Mr. Novak, but all of a sudden I just told everybody to dance together, and I''m really sorry I made you eat so much. Ekaterina was relieved to apologize. The small number of people makes it likely that the dance will be over soon. It takes a lot of mental energy to dance a baked blade dance while getting the attention of the crowd. It can be called the trial of life. Oh, my God, I''m the one who got everybody into such a trial! I''m sorry! I made a terrible suggestion without thinking about it, I''m really sorry! Ekaterina, who was the inner apology Again, immediately withdrew that apology. Because the other three mastered the dance too lightly and at a high level. Especially two boys. Alexei and Mikhail, who remember well and have excellent motor nerves, and know each other''s breathing with their old sword practitioners, have been perfect since they first paired the male parts together. Face to face, raise your fists. At that time, Mikhail smiled uncommonly "like a boy". After that, Alexei slightly narrowed her eyes and smiled at the edge of her lips. And step in at the same time. I met with Kotsuri on the first side of my fist, and from there, I went through the steps that mimicked the fight with a sense of urgency as if I was really fighting. The clean movements of those who have learned martial arts since childhood are beautiful. Ekaterina is desperately watching her fall off her knees. (No, ahh! Oniisama is so cool! The Crown Prince is also cool, unusual, more like a boy than Royal, and cute with Alassar''s eyes! Good luck yourself! If I collapse, Ciscon Oniisama will be worried and tell me not to go to the welcome dinner. It''s impossible that I''m throwing out a first dance and sleeping in my room! "Well, how wonderful... both of you are perfect. Ladies and ladies will fall in love with each other at the banquet. Ladies, don''t you think so?" "Yeah, really! In Adelina''s words, Ekaterina stayed short and strong. Oniisama is so cool! and restraint so that we don''t talk for an hour. "Don''t you agree with Flora? Do you think the prince is cool? Talk? I asked Ekaterina with excitement. "Yes, I think you''re both lovely." That''s a polite and sober answer, isn''t it? It became. I wonder if it is something like this. Well, I''m planning something like summer vacation after this, so let''s listen carefully at that time. Adelina passed the girls'' part dancing with Ekaterina and Flora. Flora with a floral smile dances with fairy lightness. Ekaterina danced with a smile just like she did, but compared to Flora, she didn''t move very well. "Flora is light and Ekaterina is graceful. What a beauty." Adelina said so, but Ekaterina is aware of it. I guess I''m a little shameful about my motor nerves right now... Flora started dancing after she enrolled in school, and unlike oniisama and the prince, she has a high potential in terms of exercise. After dancing the male and female parts, Ekaterina seems to be the only one with a slow tempo. Especially when I dance with Mikhail, I get a little worried about the distance. Regardless of the "escape" part, the last "accept" part, around the arm. "I''m sorry, I''m a little early." With a troubled face, Mikhail scratches up her skinny hair in summer. Soon Ekaterina shook her head. "No, I''m late." Maybe it''s melting to be precise... Ah, it''s kind of cool. No, if it''s really melting, I can''t dance together at once. If the other three did, Ekaterina would be good enough just because she had high specs and high potential. It is an ecatellina that is losing sight of common levels. "Ekaterina, you don''t have to think hard about yourself. You''re as elegant as a goddess." "Yes, Ekaterina is lovely! Alexei strokes Ekaterina''s hair and Flora persuades her. But Ekaterina can''t nod. Oniisama''s is a Cisco filter. Flora is always kind. I got everybody involved, and I pull my leg! "If you''re worried, practice a little more and you''ll catch your breath soon." According to Adelina, Ekaterina nodded with a serious face. All right, let''s do it. "Mikhail, may I have another chance to practice with you?" "Of course, I''d like to ask you a favor." So, after practicing the part with Mikhail several times, Ekaterina was finally convinced. And then I remembered that I was trying to avoid the first dance with Mikhail, or that I was ashamed to dance, right? It became. Well, I''m not a "first dance partner", it''s not a hugging and dancing social dance, it''s just a fork dance with arms around, and it seems like it''s a summer vacation memory, so let''s do something good... Well, then, there''s the girls'' party! 145 First dinner "Please hurry, Flora. I want you to see it in the light." "Yes, Ekaterina. But what are you looking at?" "I''m looking forward to seeing you! Ekaterina and Flora walk down the hallway of the castle of Yurnova while having fun talking. I planned to finish my dance practice and have each one relax until dinner, but Ekaterina quickly invited Flora. We arrived at the northeast wing of the castle of Yurnova. This is not normally used. It is used as the residence of the Duchess only if the Duchess of Yurnova has given her succession. This is where my grandmother Alexandra lived. Ekaterina opens the door to the hall. Well! Plenty of gorgeous dresses to fill it up. "It''s my grandmother''s artifact dress." "Even here....." When Nonna, a maid of Baba, saw the artifact dress at the Duke''s Mansion in the Imperial City, she proudly said that there were more in the Duke''s Mansion, but it was true... For the Imperial Capital, the classmates who came to visit the Duke''s residence took it home a lot. Honestly, let''s go. I feel lewd when I do that many times. But I''m sure it helps. Before summer vacation, when my classmate Baroness Olga told me that her brother had been to a formal party for the first time, she whispered thank you. Selling a dress for my family and getting my brother''s support with the money... I''m sure there are other girls like Oliga... Not to mention that. "Flora, look at this." Ekaterina pulled Flora''s hand and took her to a dress. "When I saw this, I was surprised. They''re very similar in color to my dress." The dress design is somewhat patterned, so it''s no wonder there''s only one design. "You''re going to be dancing with me at the welcome banquet. I thought it would be nice if I could match the design of the dress. Besides, I''m sure this dress suits Flora well. If you don''t like Flora, I''ll dance with Flora in her outfit." "Yes... Ekaterina-sama and I..." Flora blushed and dyed her cheeks. But it returns to me. "But I''m sure it''s a very expensive dress and the size is..." "My grandmother was tall. But I have time till tomorrow night, and the maids will do their best to fix it. I don''t think you like me and me." "No way! I''m so happy! Ekaterina took her hands with great joy to Flora, who shouted with her fists. "I''m so glad! I''m so excited about the banquet! Risa, a housekeeper, shows up with a few maids. "Lady, I have an accessory that fits your dress." "Thank you, Risa. Try on the dress, Master Flora. I''ll lend you some accessories, please match them and choose which one to use." "What? No, no." "I want to coordinate as well as possible, including accessories. So please use it. Let''s make it really fashionable together. I asked you to come to Yurnova, and I want Flora to have a lot of fun! As if the words were a sign, the maids were in position. And as Flora turned her eyes black and white, Risa picked out the accessories, and Ekaterina looked good on them, so she said, "Let''s try some dresses." While I was in a fashion show, Ekaterina and the maids looked good on me, and with the rain of cute, beautiful and praiseworthy words, I had a wonderful dream and enjoyed Flora. Please. Yes, I''ll take care of it. Risa and the maids nodded at Ekaterina''s request. The dress that Flora tried on, besides wearing at a welcome banquet tomorrow night, was quickly reworked and delivered to Flora. Because there''s a reason why we need it. Today, the day of the arrival of His Royal Highness and his friend Miss Flora, the Duke and his four friends have dinner in consideration of the fatigue of the journey. However, from Ekaterina''s point of view, I don''t feel that I can take the tiredness of the journey into account. Because the Duke''s dinner is a course meal dressed up. Ekaterina has lived her life since she was reborn, but Flora, who grew up as a commoner, must be tired. Even a dress shouldn''t have enough to wear such a different thing every day. So, just by raising the hem, I''ll have it fixed in time for dinner today. I''ll follow Flora so she doesn''t feel ashamed of her reflections on first dance! It was Ekaterina, who took a crush and swore to the stars. That''s why dinner was a pleasant meal with four beautiful friends talking to each other. For the chefs of the castle of Yurnova, dinner to welcome the Crown Prince is a sunny setting for a generation. They squeeze wisdom into plates and sift their arms to bring out something delicious and beautiful that makes them feel like they are here. Mikhail seemed to like the sauted main horn beef, renewing his desire to win the game. Although the ingredients are a little unusual, contrary to Flora, this kind of dinner is a daily dining scene for Mikhail. It is a great honor for a cook to have him eat. What does it feel like to live like that? Ekaterina stares seriously at Mikhail, who praises cooking as usual. Then she looked back strangely, smiled, and turned away in a bit of a hurry, talking to Flora. "Master Flora, this castle of Yurnova has a large bathroom. Later, slowly heal your journey fatigue. Would you like to join us? Previously on Europe, there was not much bathing habit, especially in the Middle Ages. Resistant to being seen naked by others, I hear that some people in hot-springs were troubled by Westerners and Americans who came to Japan for sightseeing a while ago wearing swimsuits. However, in this world, the imperial empire resembles many modern Europe, and bathing is loved as it was in Japan in the previous life, or as it was in the ancient Roman Empire. It is no strange thing to bathe with friends. Flora smiled joyfully in a classy dress (which she didn''t think had been fixed on the express) that simply tailored a fine floral woven fabric. You realize that Ekaterina is breaking her heart to make her feel comfortable. "Yes, Ekaterina. I''d love to come with you." Then come to my room. Let''s take our time alone and have a chat between the girls. I''ve been looking forward to it. " Speaking of girls, it''s a pyjama party! I miss my previous life as a student, but this is the first time in my life. I was really looking forward to it. Alexei smiled. "Sounds like fun, Ekaterina. Thanks to Miss Flora, I really appreciate you coming." Mikhail is silent. Ekaterina keeps an eye on him when she realizes he''s putting a cutlery in his face. Mikhail, how are you? "A little surprised... no, it''s nothing." And Mikhail''s servant, a thin young man with thin eyes like a thread, moved. Place a glass of water in front of Mikhail. "Oh, thank you, Luca. Alexei, I''m sorry, but I was wondering if you could cool this down. Somehow... I want to cool my head." Mikhail drank the cold water, which had cooled down just before Alexei froze with the magic of ice. 146 Womens club Mikhail and Flora stay in the west wing of Yurnova Castle, which serves as a guest house. Of course, there is a splendid bathroom that is spacious and beautifully equipped with features such as sauna, but Ekaterina invited Flora to her room. The hotel bathroom naturally takes precedence over His Royal Highness the Prince Mikhail. "Either way, Ekaterina should have stayed in the west wing. If I shake my sword for a while, I''ll loosen my body, so I can use the bathroom first." Mikhail says. On the day you arrived after a few days of journey, and suddenly you had to practice dance, wouldn''t it be a stamina to train even more? Well, carriage journeys are sure to be physically strong. I didn''t think it would be okay to stay in Flora''s room with her, but when I asked Alexei with a gaze, I noticed that my gaze returned. Sure, how about someone from the Duke who welcomes you staying at the hotel? So I politely said no to Mikhail. I apologize for leaving Mikhail alone (there are no guards or guards, but that''s not what I''m talking about), but I''m in the same Duke''s Mansion, so it shouldn''t be that lonely. Also, when you suddenly exercise after eating, stop because it is bad for your health. Ekaterina and Alexei live in the north wing. The parcel inhabited by the Duke family. The bathroom here is big enough and splendid. Hot water flows out of a pot with a statue of the water sperm (Undine) placed in the bathtub. Lights are soft lights like the indirect lighting of rainbowstones. "It''s very nice. It''s amazing how hot water flows from statues! "The butler said the basic bathroom structure hasn''t changed since the castle was built. All of these water sperm statues are installed in some bathrooms." The inventor Giovanni di Santi is one of the mechanisms that the fifth Duke Vassily''s partner Giovanna built. The statue has probably been replaced several times. Although the water sperm (Undine) is sometimes depicted in the form of a mermaid or a snake in the lower body, the statue here is a glamorous beauty with rich hair longer than her height and hidden naked. "It looks a little like Ekaterina. Very beautiful." Flora told me that while Ekaterina was illuminated, she had a slightly distant look at the scoundrel''s style... After soaking in a large stone bathtub and trying sauna and cold water bath together, the two of them went into Ekaterina''s room with dust and hot air. Speaking of summer, the coolness of Yurnova''s nights in the north is appreciated. Drink the sweet and sour grape juice Mina brought me, plunge into the big bed, and invite Flora to hang out with you. Yeah, it''s starting to look like a pyjama party. "Thank you again for coming all the way to Yurnova, Flora. You must have been tired from your long journey." "No, Ekaterina, thank you. I''ve never traveled outside the Imperial City before." Unlike in previous life, the general public can hardly travel in this world. Speaking of which, during the Edo period, I had read the story that only the representatives went to visit Ise because it only cost a few people to save money in the town for a few years. "Even if you''ve traveled somewhere, you can''t go back to the Sernau River with such an amazing boat. Everything is unusual and fun. And I couldn''t help but be excited to meet Ekaterina at the end of my trip." Ufufu, Flora smiles. "The baron and his wife were very pleased to tell us about your invitation to Yurnova. Sergei''s grandson is as kind as your grandfather. You both said you were a great person about Lord Sergei." "Well... what a pleasant phrase." Yes, Barons Cherney and his wife, who took over after Flora''s mother died, were friends of Sergei''s grandfather at the Magic School. When the two lovers were about to be torn apart, a group of students who had Sergei grandfather as their mastermind caused them to spend time together. "Thank you for seeing both of you one day. I want to ask you about my grandfather." "Don''t hesitate to come. I''m sure you''ll both be delighted. Unlike the Duke''s mansion, this is a small home, so Ekaterina may be surprised... but the garden is very nice. The Baron has the magic of earth attributes and is good at manipulating plants. My wife''s magic is a fire attribute, but I hope you''ll use it to cook." "Fufu, nice. Are you utilizing it practically?" Some people seem to get angry when they hear that cooking is burning down with magic. In the Empire, magic is the authority of the nobles themselves, so you have to use it in a wasteful way! It seems that there are many people who say that. The crown prince and oniisama, who don''t have as much magic as such people, feel free to use it to cool their drinks. I plowed the fields, too. I don''t know what magic is, but I can use what I can use. Uh, this conversation will calm you down. But if it''s a girls'' party, this is the iron plate we''re talking about! Love banana! "Flora, did you get along with Mikhail during your trip? 147 What does love look like...? "Mikhail...?" With a serious look, Flora thinks a little. That''s all Ekaterina cares about. Hmm... aren''t you in love with Bana? Like what? "He is very kind, so I have talked a lot about him. I was good at listening and I wasn''t alarmed." Huh? "Ah, no. I felt like I was going to talk to you at ease, so I had to be careful." "Oh, that''s right. I understand. I often get in trouble because I feel that the tension is resolved by being too good." Thanks to this, the anti-destruction flag is the yore of Gudaguda... No, leave me alone. "Well, Flora...." "Yes" Flora smiles, but Ekaterina doesn''t go on. Love banana... is the first time I''ve ever been born. And thinking about it, it was an area I didn''t like in my previous life! Hmm, I don''t know how to take it ~. And he stared at the ecatellina and opened his mouth from Flora. "How does Ekaterina feel about Mikhail? Ah, this way? ... is that it? How can I answer that? "Yes, well... I think you''re a good schoolmate." I see. Now, is there anyone else... who cares? " Flora, Nictos! "No, not me. Besides, how about Flora? "Me, too." Toss was taken back. Is that it? End of story. Excuse me, I need to talk to you! Too much! I mean, Yuko? Flora, don''t you like the prince? Flora is the heroine of the maiden game and the game is progressing. At first, you would have thought it was impossible because you had different identities, but it''s about time that the sensitivity and the intimacy are rising. You''re attacking the Crown Prince, but you don''t recognize him as an attacker or the object of love? No... wait. This is the world of games. No, that game is the original world of games because there is suspicion that the gods of this world had previous game creators make stories? Even if it''s a former story, it''s certain that this world will progress as the game progresses because of the sudden appearance of the Magic Beast at the magic school in the Imperial City. Regardless, Flora never dreamed of herself as the heroine of a maiden game. That''s why we''re not conscious of our strategy. In fact, you''re just accumulating emotions in your opponent as you meet, talk, and just pass each other off every day. Then isn''t it strange that Flora doesn''t realize she''s in the game? Game... tap the icon to see a picture of the main gate of the Magic School. The front door opens to explain the entrance ceremony and the settings of the game, and then to the list of targets screen. Here, Ha, Ekaterina noticed. When the goal was decided in the J League, there were about ten giant flags behind the goal! I noticed the momentum to stand up. The prince is not the only target of aggression. Ahhh... when I played the game in my previous life, I even played the Royal Route. At first, I chose a royal prince without thinking about it, and then I made fun of oniisama to find out if oniisama could attack, and found out that oniisama was almost the only one who came out of the royal route, so I was only playing to see oniisama coming out a little next to the scoundrel... In the end, I went on the Prince''s route at a level where my hands moved on their own, and even disappeared from my consciousness that there were other targets... But Flora shouldn''t have any contact with other targets! No... I don''t remember any other targets. In fact, there is no possibility that I was in the class... Um, only Kruimov''s brother and sister, Nikolai, has a vague memory. Yes, they all have different hair colors, and I remember thinking maybe it belongs to a squad... the prince is blue and Nicolai is red. And... I don''t remember anything else. Yes, it wasn''t on the list, but the Dragon King, who was the target of a concealed attack, was black. Ha! If you don''t know, it''s possible that you''re on the Dragon King route. "Master Ekaterina? Flora called me and Ekaterina returned to me. "Well, excuse me. I was blurred." "Aren''t you tired? I was worried. Oniisama thinks of Ekaterina seriously, so I wonder if you can do anything to support him in the territory." Ekaterina loosened her eyes as she stared at her big purple eyes. Eko. "You''ve always been kind to Flora. I''m not impossible. Oniisama will take care of you." There was a lot going on here, but it wasn''t impossible. Mm-hmm. Flora chuckles. It''s as if everything is foreseeable. "Ekaterina really likes you." "Of course! I love oniisama, I can do anything for oniisama! Ekaterina is a powerful force for nothing. There''s no need to argue here. "The Duke really cares about Ekaterina, too. I don''t think there are any brothers or sisters as close as you two." "I''m glad to hear that." That''s because oniisama''s Ciscon is the highest in the world, and my Bracon won''t lose! I''m not sure if I can brag about it! "But that''s why I''m worried. I heard that most of the girls who go to magic school will get married soon after they graduate from school. The higher the rank, the more ceremonies can be held shortly after graduation. What does Ekaterina think about the future?" 148 A maiden dream "In the future..." Ekaterina watches. Flora just stares at Ekaterina worried. Happy to have friends who care so much about me, Ekaterina was dusty. "Flora''s future means my marriage, right? I''m going to marry someone away from oniisama." Yes, that''s right. I''ve been thinking about that for a while. That said, there''s nothing to think about. "That''s for oniisama to decide. I only obey." "Ekaterina... is that okay?" "Of course. It''s a responsibility that comes with your identity, and it''s a useful way for you and oniisama to stay at home." Ekaterina smiled, but soon her eyes fell down. "... and I can''t really dream about love. Remember what Flora told me about my mother." "Of course." Short and strong, Flora answers. Shortly before we met, Ekaterina told Flora about her origins, thinking about her identity differences and trying to keep her company at bay. Grandmother Alexandra''s wife snoring, confined with her mother, mother''s death. "My mother was deeply in love with my father. Until the end...." Don''t say anything else, sigh a little. "If you''re a maiden, everyone seems to be in love with a nice gentleman. But I can''t dream of love. You can''t believe there''s happiness ahead. If there''s anything you want to do about the future, you just want to stay with oniisama and help her." Ekaterina''s true intentions are undoubtedly true. And even in the memory of the previous life, there''s no hard memory of love... Those who said they liked me soon began to behave like I was hurt and finally came pointing a blade at me. I''m really scared. Love is scary. "There''s only one thing I''m asking oniisama. I don''t want to enter the royal family raised by the grandmother who abused my mother. I''m not going to say anything more than that, and I''m going to marry oniisama''s chosen one." Unlike the previous life, we can''t live alone. Rather, it may be safer to marry someone who is not in love and whose terms are determined by a third party. That''s why we''d rather welcome a political marriage. I hope it''s someone I like, but if it''s a useful marriage between oniisama and the Yurnova family, it might be a little difficult. Well, if you take the time to build a relationship and become a fairly good couple first, I don''t think that''s a bad idea. ... it''s kind of dead, but, well, it''s got alassa in it. Like teenage boys and girls, love doesn''t have a sparkling filter. Even when I was proposed by the beautifully shaped Dragon King, I was just panicking. Sometimes it was delicious. I was in the same condition. Am I too late? I understand Ekaterina''s thoughts. With a serious expression, Flora nodded. "I just don''t like the royal family because of my grandmother, and if I decide to marry, I will accept it, but I want to support you if I can. That''s what I''m talking about." "Yes, that''s exactly right." Flora smiles when Ekaterina agrees. "I''m sure you want Ekaterina to stay by your side forever." "Well, I''m glad to hear that! Oniisama, I''m sure that''s what you think because it''s Ciscon. I''m glad to have a third party say that. "You''ve told me all about me. How does Flora feel about the future? "Yes... actually" Pooh, Flora turns red. "I''ve spoken to the Duke... and I was wondering if you could work for the Duke of Yurnova." Eh? "I thought it would help with the magic of the Holy Attribute. But if possible, I''d like to stay by Ekaterina''s side and serve her." In unexpected terms, Ekaterina watched. "Is that... you''re going to be my maid? "I would be most happy if I could." Ekaterina''s side service is now one of her maids, Mina. However, this is a period of dormitory life in the school, and Ekaterina refused to place a side service other than Mina in the Duke''s residence, so it is quite a special situation as the daughter of the three Duke''s family. Originally, two or three maids of noble women would follow, the maid would be instructed by the maid, and the duchess would not speak directly with the maid. In addition, maids do not perform manual labor such as cleaning, but instead give instructions to lower-level employees based on their husband''s wishes, and gather information about the social world. A servant is a nobleman. Even though she was born a commoner, Flora is now Baroness. I am qualified to serve as a maid of Ekaterina. "But Flora is a Virgin. I''m sure the royal family will hear from you. Besides, Flora wants you to meet a lovely lady, fall in love and be happy... Flora is a lovelier lady than anyone else." It''s a heroine for maiden games... aside from the preconceptions, Flora''s potential is amazing. You can do anything, and you can be anything. And there are lots of ways in your life that you can make love like a lot of users were obsessed with in your previous life. I can''t hold the idea of being happy in love anymore from Hannah, but I can usually be happy if I like it. Meet someone you like, and maybe you''ve already met them. I want you to live a happy life. But Flora smiled. "I was able to meet Ekaterina. I think it was a very nice meeting. That''s why I want to stay with you forever." "Well...." I respect the smile of a beautiful girl! And you said it was a nice meeting, and I''m glad to hear it! "What a pleasant word. I''m also happy to meet Flora." Speaking of which, if the strategy didn''t work out, it would be an end for your friends. When I played the game in my previous life, I forgot to reset oniisama after the villain brother and sister were acquitted. After graduating, if Flora were to become a maid... ah, that might be great! If only Flora and Mina could help the administration break Oniisama''s overwork death flag. I''m sure Flora, who has a high potential, will be very helpful. Okay, I''ve made up my mind! If Flora likes someone, I''ll back her up. I only know how the game works with the Crown Prince''s route, so I would like you to go to the Crown Prince if possible, but let''s try to help with other routes as well. Even if the opponent''s stature is too high to match Flora properly, if the Yurnova family is behind it, they won''t be able to say anything to the surroundings. Even the Crown Princess is coming. But if it doesn''t work out and you end up as a friendship... you''ll have to be a maid! "I still want Flora to find happiness. But when I graduate from school, I want to help oniisama rule this Yunova. If you could help Flora, it would be a hundred manpower. If you feel the same way when you graduate, please be my maid." "Thank you, Ekaterina. I''ll do my best! They held hands tightly. 149 Welcome Ekaterina and Flora talked a lot afterwards, and Flora slept together in Ekaterina''s room. This is not so much Ekaterina''s feeling as the feeling of the previous Alassar Japanese, but I''m not sure what to do as a nobleman in this world. For now, Flora looked happy when she woke up, so there was no problem. And every morning, as soon as Ekaterina woke up, Mina showed up and opened the curtains. This morning, with Mina, a maid who was supposed to take care of Flora at the hotel in the west wing appeared and began to dress and brush her hair with a look like this. After Anna was fired from her maid''s head the other day, there seemed to have been a bit of a disturbance in the maids'' discipline, but she quickly regained control of Risa, the housekeeper. "Master Flora, will you have breakfast in this room, or in the dining room? "Either way... I want to do what Ekaterina always does." Flora smiles. Flora may be looking forward to having breakfast in the dining room every morning to see her brother. Ekaterina took Flora to the dining room. So I ran into Alexei and Mikhail. "Good morning, Mikhail, oniisama. It''s a good morning." Ekaterina looks at you and asks why you are here. Mikhail returned a fresh smile. Good morning, Ekaterina, Flora. "We had an offer to train together in the morning, so we decided to eat together." Alexei will supplement it. There are no signs of unintentionality, even in very small amounts. "Well... yesterday I told you to wave your sword again, but did you train again this morning? "Last night, I was stopped from exercising too hard after a meal. I just made up for it this morning. Besides, I think joining the mighty and famous Knights of Yunova will be a good stimulus for the Imperial Knights." Mm-hmm. Even in this world, you know that you should refrain from intense exercise after a meal. And the prince is serious. The physical and mental health of the emperor is an important matter for the emperor. I''m sure you''re working hard on it. In addition, the Royal Knights of the Six Knights, who have served as escorts, are even thinking of increasing the level of training of those knights. I already have my boss''s point of view, or the idea of standing on top of me. The day after I finished my long journey, I thought I was a young boy, but compared to boys my age in the previous life, I feel a great difference. I''m impressed. But, uh... Ekaterina smiled as she looked at Alexei, who was next to Mikhail. Oniisama is no longer willing to compare with the boys of the previous life, but a man who can do it! "Don''t be impossible. Tonight is a welcome dinner for Mikhail and Flora." Ekaterina said in a tone that talked to her brother, and Mikhail smiled bitterly and said it was okay. Yes, today is the day of the welcome banquet. Although smaller than the feast held the other day, it must be a more luxurious and sophisticated feast. Yurnova, the corner of the Three Dukes, deserves to entertain Prince Mikhail. It seems that Yurnova Castle is filled with such temperament. The servants interact with each other, and the chefs have no spare time in the morning. Secret wines and brandies are removed from the reservoir and silverware and glasses are polished. Meanwhile, a group of maids were packed into the room of Mistress Ekaterina. Their job is also the most important task of hospitality, the final adjustment of the customer''s Flora costume and hairstyle, as well as beauty care. Flora is a beautiful girl even if she doesn''t have to take care of it, but Ekaterina arranged for her to have fun. And I got caught up. It''s only natural. In the evening, Alexei, who was courteous to the Duke of Yurnova''s costume, and Mikhail, who dressed like a prince, visited Ekaterina''s room. "I''m glad you had a good time. Here you go." The maid Mina welcomed them into the room and stood aside. Ekaterina and Flora smiled side-by-side. "Mikhail, oniisama. Thank you for picking me up." Mikhail exhaled. Ekaterina and Flora costumes are empire. An elegant design reminiscent of an ancient goddess statue that switches just below your chest. Also, the short length of the bolero is matched. However, the colour is in contrast, and this time the ecaterina is based on black. The top blue of the trademark is placed on the chest, and the skirt and bolero are black. The black bolero features gold thread and rose embroidery for a luxurious look. Lace tulles layered over a slender skirt, and golden roses were sewn on the switching part under the chest. From the rose is a chain of extremely fine gold, with a small bell and a small golden leaf down, which will shake as it moves and make a loud noise. This one is also luxurious and delightful. But the most distinctive part of the dress is the ribbon attached to Borrello''s sleeve. The ribbon that hangs from the small bow is a light and crisp satin fabric. The tip was still embroidered with gold thread and it was long enough to reach Ekaterina''s knee. As Ekaterina remembers the neo-gymnastics ribbon competition she saw in her previous life, this ribbon flickers with her movements. That attracted more attention. The tied up indigo hair is decorated with sparkling golden roses. Compared to the blue rose of Lev, it is difficult to say that it is realistic enough to be mistaken for authenticity, but it is rather a luxury worthy of the Duke''s family. A larger necklace adorns the chest than usual, with sapphire flower cores on gold roses. With extremely fine gold chains connecting several more roses, Ekaterina was a delicate and splendid artisanal gem, reminiscent of the rose that adorned the chest of the bodhisattva statue she had seen in her previous life. Ekaterina tonight is a luxurious beauty in black and gold. Flora''s costume is based on white. However, Borrello and her chest sparkled with seven colors. This is because Mother of Pearl of the Light Butterfly Shells is scattered all the way from the distant sea. Light butterfly shellfish are shellfish that grow pearls that emit light, and this costume can also be seen with light in the dark. The same is true of Ekaterina, who is layering lace tulles on a skirt that is thin and white. The switching part is decorated with rose quartz and matches Flora''s hair color. It is lovely to wear a thin cherry blossom bow around the lace tulle. The ribbon on Borero''s sleeve is the same white as the costume. A satin fabric as long and light as Ekaterina. The braided cherry blossom coloured hair is decorated with aromatic gardenia, an eight-blooded pear blossom. Gardenia necklace carved from a large moonstone on the chest. Unbelievably close to carving jewelry, it is clear and mysterious enough for Flora. As the flower sperm (Flora) called it, it was just a cute beauty. "Ekaterina" Alexei approached her sister. "You look beautiful tonight." I finally took my hand and put it on my fingertips. "Did my blue rose turn into a golden rose? I couldn''t like it because it was a symbol of human desire, such as gold, but I reviewed it a little. It''s going to help you celebrate your brilliance." Oniisama... Oniisama''s Cisco Filter is still capable today! "Thank you very much. But first of all, it''s manners to say something to customers. Doesn''t Flora look very nice? "I''m sorry, I''ve done this before. I think I''ve forgotten everything about the world because of the beauty of your beloved one." The lyrics skills are also excellent. Alexei turned to Flora and smiled. "Excuse me, Miss Flora. Looks like a beautiful spring goddess. In the harsh winter of Yurnova, spring is revered in addition to other things. You will fascinate the people of Yurnova." "I''m sorry." Embarrassed, Flora bows. "Thanks to Ekaterina for making me feel better. Thank you so much for your lovely clothes and accessories." "It suits you very well, the dress and necklace must be delighted to be worn by Flora." Ufufufu, Ekaterina turned her gaze to Mikhail. Don''t you always have time to be silent? "... they''re both so nice." "I''m sorry." Yeah, it''s a decent compliment to pass as a high school boy this time. Ekaterina nodded in her heart, but I heard Luka, a servant of thread following Mikhail, pinching Mikhail''s elbow and Mikhail murmuring without strength. "Even if you imitate it, it''ll burn you....." Ah, you wanted to imitate oniisama. Either way, you''ll have to hone your lyrical skills like the Emperor. I want you to stay there for a while. 150 Blue Butterfly Banquet The Prince Mikhail welcome banquet is held in the main hall of the castle of Yurnova, just like the one held the other day. The other halls were also open at the dinner the other day, but this time only the main hall was the venue. Most of the guests are people who also participated in the feast, but you can still step into the hall and see many people who are surprised at the difference in taste. Named after the blue butterfly in the prince''s emblem, the decorated rose flowers, and the candlestick, the blue butterfly of fine workmanship, rest their wings. Rose and butterfly motifs are also used in a variety of ways to serve dishes. A butterfly-shaped jelly is sunk in the drink and appears when it is drunk. The people who noticed this were surprised and delighted, and the people who heard it asked for a drink in the service. The most important of these decorations were the Crown Prince''s crest and the Duke of Yurnova''s crest, depicted side by side with blue shining rainbow stones near the big staircase. The lights around it are deliberately slightly darker, so a fantastic blue light crest appears. Enjoying such a hobby, people are looking forward to the appearance of the prince. The musicians who were waiting for the instrument in the corner of the hall stood up at the signal. The music that has begun to flow is the announcement of the appearance of the main guest. People take a breath and look at the big stairs. Few have ever seen Prince Mikhail here, but as a people of the Empire, everyone has seen the paintings of the Imperial family. The prince depicted there is a young man with summer sky hair and eyes who looks very similar to his father, Emperor Constantine. The moment I waited for it to appear upstairs. The hall was surrounded by loud cheers and thunder applause. Wow, that''s Royal Prince. There are fewer participants than the feast, but the reaction is huge! Ekaterina, who follows Mikhail in Alexei''s escort, is quite impressed. Speaking of what you''re impressed with, it''s Mikhail''s calming down, with no sign of any hesitation in his reaction. I don''t think people lie on their backs. Even though you can fix your face, you can see the lack of confidence and threats on your back that you can''t see for yourself. In the high school days when I was a choir in my previous life, when the boy who was entrusted with the solo at the presentation came forward, when his back looked stiff and small in contrast to the usual confident atmosphere, it might have been something I thought. Anyway, Mikhail walks in front of him, and his back is only natural. Rather, it looks bigger than usual. I was watching Mikhail at school, and I thought I was always taking a step back because I was born destined to be at the top. The number of guests for the welcome banquet is considerably narrower than the feast, but it reaches three digits. Look down at the number, if Mikhail''s back is bigger than usual. I''m sure that intuition was right. Mikhail is escorting Flora. With a white tone, blue collar and sleeves, and plenty of gold mall ornaments, he is luxurious yet youthful and refreshing. Along with Flora like a spring goddess, it''s like a male goddess in charge of summer. These two, Alexei and Ekaterina in black costumes, are the winter king and the night queen. The guests were thrilled to see the next emperor, Prince Mikhail, but were inspired by the beauty of the Duke''s brothers and sisters, who were not attracted to the glorious Prince. Mikhail stopped when he reached the dance floor on the big stairs. Alexei lined up next to it. Alexei raised his hand all the way up, and the hall fell silent. "Everyone has gathered here today to welcome Prince Mikhail and her friend Miss Flora. I will now give you His Majesty''s words. and listen." Briefly, Alexei meets Mikhail. There is no one left in the hall, staring at Mikhail with enthusiasm. Looking at the people, Mikhail smiled calmly. "Thank you, Yurnova, for a wonderful welcome." Mikhail''s voice is sweet to Alexei''s Baritone. The difference is a beautiful voice that passes so well. The voices of the prince are dull to the appearance of the prince, and the women are gloating. "I was greatly impressed by the beauty of the forests and mountains, the diligence and integrity of the people, and the high loyalty to my friend the Duke of Alexei and the royal family. My upcoming stay, and today''s banquet, will be a wonderful time to be engraved in my memory. I am delighted to have this opportunity to spend time with everyone. I want everyone to enjoy it." When Mikhail laughed with those words, people cheered. "Hail Prince Michael! Behind Mikhail, Ekaterina smiles. Yes, that''s right, my prince. Brief and clumsy The Socialist Dictionary. That sounds like you! You''ve stepped on a different number of birthplace Royal Princes. Onee-san was impressed. Aside from the mysterious inner voice of Mikhail, the four went down the big stairs and into the middle of the hall. A bewildered gesture spreads among people. The unusual shape of this first dance is only known to some of our earliest guests and those close to Novak or Madame Adelina. The music began to flow. 151 Four First Dances Alexei and Mikhail smiled and bowed to the women. The yellow voice rose, but the venue stopped pressing it. At the official dinner of His Royal Highness'' welcome, guests and duke brothers and sisters discovered that they were about to dance the Yurnova tradition at the first dance. In the northern capital, where the imperial style has been popular for a long time, local traditions are about to catch a glimpse. Ekaterina and Flora reached out to each other and danced with a smile, turning their faces away from the hands extended by the beautiful princes. The queen of the night in a luxurious black and golden costume gracefully smiles and reaches out. A spring goddess in a white dress decorated with flowers and seven colors takes her hand with a sparkling smile. Armed together, they went round and round in tune with the music. A ribbon stretches from the shoulders of a black and white bolero and follows them. And when they left, they turned at the same time. In the application of turnstepping in Socialdance, the two of us negotiated and put in an arrangement. The ribbon curves around the girls, and a transparent lace skirt overlays the slender skirt of the dress, spreading like a flower. Black and white, blue and cherry. People exclaimed at the delightful sight of two beautiful girls in contrasting colors. Alexei and Mikhail, on the other hand, stand facing each other. Black based costume, Alexei at the time of the majestic winter king. White, blue, gorgeous golden costumes, young Mikhail like a summer god. Just as in practice, a smile appeared on the two mouths, and that alone raised a screaming cheer from the women. A gentle meeting between the armor of the fist and the armor begins with a dance like a martial arts dance. We''ve known each other for nearly a decade. I have studied martial arts and magic control together. We understand each other''s breathing. And now, I''m secretly fighting over what I want to protect and what I want to keep in my hands. Although it was a dance, the fist that mimicked the meeting was sharp, causing the martial arts to roar at the fat men''s team. With the gender segregation over, Alexei and Mikhail greet the women again. Now the women will answer as well. But don''t take your hand. He slips past the man who walks by and faces his back. Ekaterina paired Alexei with Flora on Mikhail''s back. A man turning to face, a woman refusing to turn her back. In that way, I turn around with my back. Ekaterina, who pretended to refuse her brother, laughed and slowed down and touched her back. Soothed by a moment of warmth. Alexei turned around and smiled. (yellow screaming) Unexpectedly, I''m going to smile back, but I have to get away with the dance choreography. Ekaterina and Flora leave men in turns. The ribbon snapped and the skirt spreading with flowers, accentuating the beautiful girls more glamorously. The combination changes and dances the same choreography with Ekaterina and Mikhail, Flora and Alexei. When I turned my back, a snug bolero ribbon touched the man''s arm. Ekaterina doesn''t even know that Mikhail is breathtaking on a black ribbon that touches her arm. And as Ekaterina walked away in her turn, she didn''t know that Mikhail had reached out to the ribbon for a moment and had a slippery expression on the ribbon. The last part, the part where women accept men and dance together, returns to the original combination. Ekaterina took Alexei''s hand with a smile. As a matter of fact, it is unusual to arm yourself with a brother or sister. Because it is always an escort. In the Empire, an escort is separate from a man''s right hand and a woman''s left hand is stacked on top of the man''s right hand. This last part is close to dancing the first female part with a man and a woman. But the impression changes dramatically because of the dance with the story of turning rejection into acceptance. People were finally looking warmly at the way they were accepted and dancing with men and women. Moreover, when women put their arms together, they were even adorable and elegant, but when combined with men of different heights and beautiful princes, the femininity and masculinity seem to stand out more prominently. Alexei, the tall one, looks kindly at her sister and Ekaterina looks up at her brother with a sweet look. The next turn Alexei took Ekaterina''s hand and led her like a Socialdance. The sparkling ribbon flashes on Alexei''s arm and lightly releases. Mikhail and Flora remain exactly the image of a "prince and princess", and are so smiling with youthful vigour and fresh cuteness. The smile was just a familiar and tense smile, and both of them had strangely similar expressions. The combination changed and Ekaterina teamed up with Mikhail. This is the end of the high-profile first dance! So, Ekaterina was laughing at Mikhail with her arms around her. Mikhail looks dazzled and smiles back. Like Alexei, Mikhail took Ekaterina''s hand and led the way during the turn. Ekaterina is impressed that it seems easy to turn when you lead, and the prince is as good at leading as oniisama. Finally, the four bowed to each other. At the same time, the hall was wrapped in a big applause. Oh, good, it''s over! Ekaterina smiles with her shoulders down. Guys, I''m sorry I let you hang out with me. But oniisama, the prince and Flora are amazing. Perfect! Thank you! And you''re all so happy. I can even see people crying. Respect for local traditions means the people who live there are respected. It was a selfish idea that the prince and the villain lady would dance the first dance. I''m really glad it turned out so well. 152 Feast of women The applause, which seemed to last forever, finally subsided, and the musicians began to play a circular dance, but few men and women joined hands and entered the dance floor. Instead, the guests stared at four people pulling up from the floor, no, Prince Mikhail, with enthusiasm. I look forward to the opportunity to speak with him. I am not burning ambitions to expand my power or expand my business through princes and goodwill. They''re just dreaming of a future in which Mikhail will eventually speak proudly to the people around him when he''s in the throne. And I want to convey directly the impression and joy of seeing the local tradition of dancing as a first dance. "Ekaterina, I will show you the way. It will take a long time, so stay away from me." Alexei gently whispers to Ekaterina. "Oniisama, I will also serve as a mistress." "No, I want you to entertain Miss Flora. While they greet me, I''ll be by my side forever....." Alexei abbreviated the following, but Ekaterina was convinced. I know from the experience that I even received greetings at the feast that I am quite tired. Mikhail, Alexei and Ekaterina are obligated, but I''m sorry to bring Flora into this. "It''s Flora''s first party, so have fun together." Mikhail smiled at Ekaterina and Flora. It''s a leisurely thing to say that we have to say hello to an incredible number of people from now on. The difference in the number of places you stepped on, that''s Royal Prince. "Now, I will do as I say. Mikhail and oniisama, if you''re too tired, don''t push yourself." Alexei and Mikhail nodded gently to Ekaterina, who could not help but say that it was useless. That''s how Ekaterina and Flora got away from my brothers. Soon, I stopped my feet. That''s because the men were just passing by. They''re coming, or they''re under siege. Speaking of which, even at the feast, I was surrounded by men as soon as I left oniisama... At that time, oniisama came to rescue me immediately. So, you don''t know what to do with it! Incompetence! Anyway, I have to protect Flora. I can''t talk to me from the other side because of the manners that I''m better than any of them and I shouldn''t talk to people with lower stature - if I don''t keep an eye on them, I can handle it. Probably. ... you''re a suspicious person... you have a serious attitude as a mistress... Wow, what should I do? Ekaterina solidifies and Flora looks at her friend worriedly. There it is. The mightiest fleet has invaded Zazza. No, it''s nothing to do with the boat, but Ekaterina thought it was a good idea. It was a group of young, but older, aristocrats who came with the power to kick the young people out. The leading lady smiled and Ekaterina sparkled. "Dear Margarita, It''s a pleasure to meet you." "Thank you very much. We were all grateful for the warm words at the feast." Margarita is the daughter of Novak and Mrs. Adelina. His vine-colored hair, black eyes, his mother''s alike, but his impressive eyes were his father''s, and he was the owner of a beautiful Aura. Already married to another family, Ekaterina meets her husband at a feast. It was obvious where domestic leadership lay. I think the contents are similar to those of my mother. There, a young man approached. "Ah, sister...." Speak to one of the ladies who came with Margarita. I could see the intention of getting Ekaterina or Flora to connect, but the lady who was called said in a low voice from the shadow of the fan. "Osagari" The feeling of slashing another boring thing. The young man returned wonderfully. ... Speaking of which, I had a friend who had a brother in my previous life, but I totally pacified him. Is the family hierarchy of my sister and brother the absolute law beyond the world? No, my sister and brother are a lot of things. Other young people seem to have completely broken their hearts. So Ekaterina and Flora were able to calm down and chat with the women. "The dance we just had was amazing. During Lord Alexandre''s time, the Crown Prince danced at the first dance of the welcome banquet... I never thought I''d be so surprised and delighted." Pop, Margarita dyes her cheeks. The ladies around her likewise glowed their faces with joy, weeped, and had something to do with it. "My mother told me about your idea. My father said that your daughter inherited Lord Sergei''s imagination, but it''s true." "No, that''s just what happened when we were talking." Dancing first dance with yourself and Mikhail starts raising the Doom flag, so I can''t tell you how I came up with it as a bitter measure... Ekaterina deceives me like that. The neighboring Flora gently concealed her smile, so the ladies found out that she was humble (?) It was. "Oniisama said," Oniisama told me that Adelina''s wonderful local dance tradition is about to be interrupted. Mikhail also told me that we should emphasize the harmony between Emperor Piotr and the first Sergei. " So Ekaterina said, all of a sudden the ladies got excited. "Well, the lady is allowed to call you by your name! "Of course! It was also known to Yurnova in a letter from his brothers and sisters that His Highness, his daughter, and Cherney were good rivals in the magic academy." What is it? "Above all, there was a massive incident where magic beasts appeared in the Magic School, and the four people who had just danced the first dance, who fought to protect the students and defeated the beasts, seemed more and more wonderful..." "The Duke who was deeply grateful for Cherny''s use of his sacred magic to protect the young lady was sworn to make Cherny a friend of Yunova. We know who you''ve invited today." "On top of beauty, strong and brave. They danced our local dance as a first dance. So gracefully... I''ll never forget what happened today! Ekaterina faces Flora as she is left by the exciting ladies. Then I thought of Margarita and she smiled. Information battle (propaganda)......! I saw how the residents admired oniisama, and I knew that there were people who were moving to make sure oniisama''s contribution to the administration was well known. Somehow, I thought it would be Mr. Novak. The information manipulation is done in a family-friendly way. And somehow, I think it was your grandfather who taught Mr. Novak how to advertise like that. I''m pretty sure he was good at that. I was a designer... "Lady, it is your job to support the main house. Please, use us." "That''s a nice word...." Margarita''s words are too comfortable, slightly weak. 153 Ribbon and cat Around Ekaterina and Flora, not only young ladies but also unmarried prostitutes gathered and turned them into a garden for women. Is the distribution of such young women skewed so that invitees can enjoy the feast? And Ekaterina worries as a mistress. But one of the men saw a lady near the outer edge of the women''s defense net and took her out to the dance floor. Instead of wanting to talk to Ekaterina and Flora, some of the ladies seem to be hunter-type here, aiming at men wandering around. Waiting for a prey next to a conspicuous lion... chopin anchovy? Even though it is a prey, the male side is also a hunter, so is it a weak meat eating or eating? Uh... good luck. It''s a world I don''t know. I''m sorry! I''m sorry! And when I looked at the banquet venue, I could see that some people were solidified. The biggest is the hedge that surrounds Alexei and Mikhail, but there are a few others. It was Madame Adelina who surrounded you older than the ladies and ladies around Ekaterina. I can say she was instrumental in this first dance recruitment, so naturally, she was Novak''s wife, who was in a position of power as a close associate to Duke Alexei. I''m sure you''re in a good mood. Speaking of which, I remembered the big hit drama of the previous life. The one who paints the inside story of the bank, the one who doubles it. I also feel like Hierarchy, the wife of the company, has appeared. I''m sure it''s the same here. However, gathering and providing information in these places will probably be more lively in Syria than that. Some people are making small bodies away from her. Some of them seem to include people who are suffering from seeing Mrs. Adelina. I don''t know if it was the surviving old force, or if it wasn''t solemnized, so I don''t think I was working for evil, but there are always people who are rebellious against the shift of the times. ... I''m sorry that I don''t like relationships and factions like this from my previous life. But in the meantime, thanks to Margarita, the daughter of the Novak family, whose information manipulation seems to be a hobby, it seems that I can settle down in this woman''s garden. Or maybe this is even the role that should be played. If you move around strangely, it could disrupt the hunters'' hunting grounds. While relieved, Ekaterina called for service. Ask Flora and herself to bring non-alcoholic drinks, and the Margaritas to bring their favorite drinks. The little jelly butterfly that appears when you drink it is slightly soaked in the taste of the beverage and is delicious even if it is poured into your mouth and eaten. "Flora is my first party, so please enjoy it. I thought you were dancing. But Flora shook her neck sideways. "I''d like to dance with someone I don''t know... if it were Ekaterina." Later, Ekaterina smiled at me like a prank. Well, thank you for dancing with Flora, even though I don''t know him. "You two are really close." Margarita smiles. "It''s enough to attract a pair of outfits with different colors. You two look great together." "That''s a really nice dress. In that dance, that long ribbon was so visible! My next dress will definitely come in a design that incorporates these ribbons." "Me too! My sister and I were asking for her mom as soon as the dance started. I''d like to imitate your beautiful dress. I feel like I can dance beautifully, just like you." "That was a lovely dance arrangement. I used to dance that dance with my people at the Territorial Festival, but it was more rustic. Once you turn it in, you''ll feel sophisticated all at once." The women laugh while having such a conversation. "Oh, speaking of costumes...." One of the ladies glances at the center of the venue. The largest crowd of people, centered around Alexei and Mikhail. Ekaterina also turned her eyes towards you and kept them straight. I can see your back! There were many men gathered to greet Mikhail, but among them were women in very bold dresses. From Ekaterina''s position, you can see her from behind diagonally, but her hair color is plain brown, and her style is very brilliant. It''s not spared, it''s quite exposed. These dresses have been popular in the past, and designer Camilla has told me that they seem to be an option for married women in summer nightclubs. However, the power is the ultimate weapon due to the dynamic shape of the villain lady who is likely to lose. Oh... Prince, are you all right? It''s very stimulating for a 16-year-old boy. There must have been a time when you looked at me in my dress and it turned red... this is harder than that, good luck! Ekaterina watches her strangely harassed. But as pale as she applauded, Mikhail spoke lightly with a bold woman, smiled calmly, and ended up there. The woman stood back in front of Mikhail. Alexei''s gaze at the woman seemed almost the same as when she looked at the vase and the tennis. Is that it? You can''t help wandering in front of me like that. I''m not going anywhere. Puberty boy, sister forgives. Though I thought about it, don''t you get scared? Prince, are you used to that?... then, what was the red face? "Your Highness is a gentleman." Margarita said with a tone of relief. She cared about Ekaterina, who was watching Mikhail. "Miss, who is she...? "We have greeted you on the occasion of the feast. You''re a widow." "Yeah, that''s right. They didn''t have many people to rely on, but they were protecting their young son and home." Mikhail will be allowed to greet him at this welcoming banquet, so he''s the wife of a beautiful celebrity. She married her husband, a long time ago, and now she is a widow raising a young child while protecting her marriage on behalf of her husband. Even in previous history novels, I read the depiction that noble women can only sing about their lives when they become widows. Maybe now that you''ve gained your freedom, you''re clearing up the depression of your life. Nevertheless, Margarita''s tone is overwhelming, but the ladies around her are both positive and negative... that''s more air than no. Sexy women tend to have tough eyes from the same sex. "If that''s what Margarita-sama said, I''m sure it would be better. I know you''re protecting your children and your daughter-in-law. And it was an eye-catching dress, which actually attracted a little interest." Personally, I don''t have a feeling of disgust because of the memory of my previous life, which was normal, such as a homosexual or a miniscule. I only greeted her lightly at the feast, and I didn''t know what she looked like. That''s why we''ll use Margarita''s information. Don''t say anything negative about strangers. And I''m curious to know what it''s like to look at it from the front. "I''m relieved by your words. Let me introduce you again later....." Margarita''s words broke unnaturally, and she looked behind Ekaterina and took a breath. What the hell? Looking back, a group headed by Mikhail was approaching us. Oh, are you ready to say hello? I thought to myself, even at the feast, when I received greetings from people of a certain status, I walked slowly through the venue and called people of a certain position who could not come from there. Mikhail must have come to the right time to travel. The royal princesses, who were approaching from over there, seemed to be screaming beyond the voices of the married ladies. "Sorry about the chat, Ekaterina, Flora. I saw a beautiful garden, so I wanted to stop by." With such words, Mikhail smiled and finally shouted out the voice that pushed him to death. Oh, you can say that, my prince! Aye! With that in mind, Ekaterina smiles. Mikhail, did you enjoy the banquet? "Of course, I''m delighted to receive a warm word from everyone. I appreciate Ekaterina''s great suggestions." "I''m glad to hear that." "That dance was fun. The dress was even nicer when I was dancing. That ribbon." With his hand stretched out, Mikhail stopped his fingertips from touching or not touching the ribbon hanging from Ekaterina''s shoulders. "Unexpectedly, I wanted to grab it." Ekaterina, whose words had a playful expression, turned instantly. The ribbon twitched and wrapped around Mikhail''s hand. Seeing Mikhail''s expression at that moment, Ekaterina didn''t notice the surrounding ladies screaming in the shadow of the fan. "Thank you very much for your love." "Yeah... I''m attracted to you." The ribbon drifts from Mikhail''s slightly red hands. Despite his unforgettable face, Mikhail called out to Flora. "Are you enjoying Flora? "Yes, it''s just a dream to be in such a gorgeous place. You''re doing very well." "That''s good. I''m sorry to bother you." Meanwhile, Alexei, who had followed Mikhail, stroked Ekaterina''s hair. Ekaterina, are you tired? "No, oniisama. I''m sorry I just had so much fun with the gentlemen." Ekaterina looks up at her brother with a smile as she looks at him with joy. "That''s good. You''re not used to socializing, so don''t push yourself." "Yes, oniisama. I will do as I say." Alexei always has a nice smile for her sister, which makes the women around her agonize. And Mikhail and the others left. But the ladies around Ekaterina share the excitement with their eyes. (Your Highness is still coming to think of your daughter! (Yes! I knew it when you were dancing! (The two of you look good together, if you don''t support me! As Yurnova''s subordinate, make your daughter the future mother-in-law! (Touching the ribbon with such a cute face... sometimes, you''re young! But they don''t know. What Ekaterina thought about Mikhail touching the ribbon --I thought the prince was like a puppy. Sometimes it''s like a cat to worry about a ribbon. It was unfortunate. 154 Insertion Story - Womens Return His Royal Highness Prince Mikhail''s welcoming banquet ended without a break. Many of the guests have been able to communicate with Mikhail, have their eyes smiled at him, and get some memories, and are on their way home in a cheerful mood. This night will be a lifetime memory for them. This conversation took place in one of the carriages that followed the way home. "Reflect deeper than the sea." In the opposite seat, she flickers a fan at her beloved brother, and her sister says in a steel voice. By the way, there was her husband in the next seat, but he read the air and turned it into air. "Why do I have to reflect when I talked to you...." My younger brother says as if it had been eaten. My sister is scared, but at the same time she is a sweet subject. Maybe he''s just an unpunished character. "I couldn''t help but see my guilt about letting Miss Ekaterina put it on and invite me to the dance. You fool. If you had watched the first dance, you would have understood that His Highness Michael has a special interest in his daughter." "So! I wanted a little memory of dancing with the Empress of the Future. That''s enough." "Understand that that little memory carries the risk of buying the discomfort of the future emperor! He says he''s stupid because he can''t make that kind of judgment. Mostly." My sister opened her fan and hid her mouth, and looked at her brother with contempt. "One song for a little memory? It''s foreseeable that you will deliberately touch it and enjoy the feeling. To be clear, that''s all I think about. Dance with the young lady and the Duke will be there to fight you! "No, I''m not thinking about that!... no, but that''s normal, or is it a compliment to a beauty as a man..." My brother''s eyes swim and he sends a line of sight to his brother-in-law for help, but his air-readable brother-in-law is so airy that he seems to see through the other side. "That''s why you''re not hot." Sparrow! Once again. "I couldn''t get engaged to you in school and lost in the territory, even though it might be the remains of the Viscount Novaras. Finally, I will not be allowed to fail in the last place of my grandfather, the Duke''s butler." Yes, the sister and brother were the grandchildren of Novaras, the old butler of the Duke of Yurnova. "Hey grandfather''s last servant..." "Well, in some cases, it''s called the Ferrous Chicken." Actually, the old butler Novarus was famous as a wind chicken who read the wind direction of the time and changed the direction of loyalty. That''s why Alexandra kept guarding the butler''s seat without being fired. He''s not gonna die, is he? So much vitality that the joke is whispered. I wonder if it was like that with a feral bird. "But it''s about time that Alexei set up the tablet system. As a Novartis family, we need your grandfather or father to feed on the Duke in order not to lose our connection to the main house. If you''re going to imitate the Duke''s discomfort at such a time, you''d better be dishonored." "Uhh...." Besides... Huh, my sister exhales. "That lovely first dance... I didn''t think about it when I was Alexandra. I realized that the times had changed, and I was about to cry. At that time, even us who were protected by my grandfather''s wind chicken, if we were to wear a slightly noticeable dress, we would be stared at by the nettings....." She was the sister who grabbed the fan tightly, but she came back to me and coughed it up. "That first dance was created by your daughter. The new Yurnova mistress will give the social world an open wind. He said he wanted everyone to have a good time today, and he took care of everything. You''re kind. Besides, the future Empress, who the Crown Prince thinks of....! For the glory of Yurnova, the women of our family will do their utmost to support her." Gu, my sister grips the fan. "From what I told you today, the lady seems to be very smart, but she seems to be very neglectful of both men and women. Even if she looks grown up, she''s a purely cultured boxed daughter. Such an innocent princess would never allow a vile snake like you to look dirty. I''ll remember that." "Too bad rating! His brother barked at Cancn, but his sister looked at him silently. "So the young ladies agreed to support the young lady." Yes, Mother. Margarita, who answered her mother Adelina, couldn''t stop laughing. Father Novak and his brother Andrei, and Margarita''s husband, the men, are on their way home in a separate carriage. Incidentally, Margarita''s husband is a friend of Andrei''s, and Novak was also watching his abilities. Following Alexei''s succession to the throne, he has appointed General Commander of the Territorial Guard. Alexei had full control of the Knights and the Territorial Guard, the executive units, in clearing the opposition. "Ladies and gentlemen, I was very excited to feel that the times of Alexandra have changed greatly. Besides, your daughter has a nice taste." Blue in Heaven ", which is always incorporated somewhere in the dress, is much cheaper with the newly discovered dye if you think it is out of reach. She said she would definitely try it, and she would definitely consider it." "Well! That way, you can wear it regardless of age. I recommend it to my friends." Adelina laughs a lot, thinking of the recent surge in "friends." "Anyway, it''s that first dance. The next Emperor danced the local dance like a member of Yurnova. First of all, I was impressed, but you all look beautiful and dance brilliantly. What''s more, there''s a real love hidden in the love dance! It''s a lot easier than watching a play at the theater. And yet, your daughter really doesn''t seem to have noticed. I have tried to touch it a few times, but I don''t seem to understand the meaning or make a mistake. And I just admire your brother, the Duke. " I was impressed by what a "clever man" he was when he turned and held the ribbon in Mikhail''s hand. Because it''s like innocence without any calculation, so it''s scary. Margarita sighed. "Frankly speaking, I felt that your daughter was unbalanced. You are brilliant, amazingly adult, and on one side you are too young. Still, you don''t know much about social melody, such as things you shouldn''t touch between houses. From that unfortunate situation....." Margarita rushed to her mouth as she was about to touch something she shouldn''t touch. "Well, I taught you how to dance as much as I could... Such illiteracy is too diverse to be taught in a systematic fashion. In practice, you have to remember at that time. Because men and women are different, the Duke will teach you... and you will be good at everything you do." Now Adelina grinned bitterly. "But she''s smart, kind, and able to convince her surroundings at her own discretion. It has a natural charm. Yes, I talked to Zoya. Thank you very much." "Well, you were close to him, but now I feel a lot different." Zoya is a widow who attended a feast in a bold costume. A friend of Margarita''s from a girl''s time, she grew up in a strict family, always lying on her cat''s back in a rag of wild clothes, ashamed of her feminine figure as she grew up. Zoya''s father and brother were the type to look down at a woman, and when they saw her, they were scolding her and treating her like she was being abused. And she was married to her old husband so that he could be sold. Fortunately, the husband was kind to his young wife, taught me the pleasure of dressing in suitable clothes, and was very pleased when my son was born. The marriage was short, but the husband did everything in his power to make sure that his enormous fortune belonged to his son and wife. Sometimes Zoya''s father and brother tried to get into the inheritance, but it was Zoya who drove it away. It was at this time that I began to wear provocative and inflammatory costumes. For Zoya, who was originally shy, that costume was a war outfit to fight as someone else. It was a manifestation of a renewed determination for my son. Zoya may have unconsciously felt that both her father and brother seemed to be making fun of women and were feminine lovers and, in a sense, afraid of women. The way they looked at her as a woman gave her a lot of confidence. After that, Zoya, who performs the main task on behalf of her younger son, is fighting in a war costume. Insulated from his father and brother, they were surrounded by Novadyne and were recently captured after being exposed to evil. It was insulated and fortunate. Ekaterina, who had briefly heard about the incident from Zoya, said it was irritating. You''ve grown stronger for your child. That kind of mother''s story comes close to my chest. " The ladies were relieved by the words. Ekaterina and Alexei''s mother Anastasia, the Duchess of Tragedy, could not be stronger... "The young lady said a favorable word to Zoya. I thought you were good at it, but then I asked you about your difficult child-rearing, and you were talking to the ladies around you. I was thrilled by the hard and bragging stories... Zoya, who is often isolated among the ladies, laughed together in the circle of stories and was delighted. The young lady was going to do a wonderful job." This is because my married friends learned the most exciting topic in my previous life''s experience with Alassa. "Supporting your daughter is supporting Her Excellency Alexei. Let us support your system in a feminine way, with your father and Andrei." "Yes, Mother." 155 Hunting tournament morning On the morning of the hunting tournament, the sky was clear and refreshing. In northern Yurnova, there are already slight autumn signs of wind blowing during this period. Even the sky blue appears to be lighter than Mikhail''s summer sky hair. "Thank you for the fine weather." "That''s right. Yurnova is cool, so I''m glad it''s not too hot." Mikhail answers Ekaterina''s words at breakfast. At the same table are Alexei and Flora. This time, it''s not like Mikhail and Alexei went through morning workouts and talked about breakfast... This is not the castle of Yurnova, where everyone eats, but one of the villas on the outskirts of the northern capital. They moved the day before because they were close to the hunting grounds where the hunting tournament would take place. The villa was built for hunting and has an overall masculine, slightly boneless impression. The residence is decorated with hunting bows and arrows, spears, and large antlers, as well as souvenirs of various other hunting prey. It wasn''t meant to be a long stay, so it was a small villa for the Duke. Nevertheless, this time, as part of the prince''s entertainment, the servants have been carefully preparing, polished up to every corner and comfortable. I thought Ekaterina was definitely right when she arrived, and later reflected on it. Enough mansions. In Tokyo''s twenty-third ward, the real estate price is probably three billion yen. I strongly believe that we should not start thinking about the World Heritage-class castle of Yurnova as a reference. Since I am the Duchess'' daughter in this life, it is more natural to use my home as a reference... Still, I don''t want to forget the feeling of the previous life that "castle" is not obvious. Today''s hunting tournament starts in the morning. It''s a huge wind-up hunt that mobilizes neighboring villagers and uses hounds to hunt their prey. As they push into a certain area, tournament participants chase their prey and compete for fruit. And in the evening, they cut it up, come back here with their prey, and have a garden party while cooking the jibier in the huge jar in the garden. "Mikhail was looking forward to hunting. I wish you all the best in winning big things." "Thank you. You may encounter the Golden Horn Bull, so good luck." Mikhail places an order like a prank. This mansion is also decorated with horns of Daikon beef. Huge enough not to betray his name. There was only one of them, a golden horn. It wasn''t colored, it was an individual with these colored horns. I don''t know why the horns turned gold, but there are still stories that they were terribly violent, and it is presumed that the horn discoloration is a symptom of the disease or that the ferocity was caused by pain. Nevertheless, when I ate the meat, it was more delicious than regular daikon beef. Did you eat it because it looks sick? "You are very expensive. If you encounter such a thing, leave it to someone else." Alexei says with his face. Mikhail smiled gently. "I''ll do my best. But it would be hard if such a ferocious individual attacked. I did what I could." "Thank you for thinking about the people of Yurnova." I see a desire to catch rare prey. But what you''re saying is never a lie. I mean, when the Magic Beast appeared at school, he didn''t hesitate to rush me. Really, the prince is good. And you''re right. Waving, laughing, just a little bit, but Yurnova''s people getting attacked by a fierce beast... no way. "Thank you for doing everything you can to protect my people." I was thrilled, and I declared it Ekaterina. "Ekaterina" He called me with a voice that felt slight and weighty, and returned to me. I''m sorry, I''m feeling better. Alexei takes a seat. She came to Ekaterina and took her sister''s hand. "My Ekaterina. My sister, my life, my love. You are my life itself, and your presence is equal to my heart. I''m afraid to think, but if I''m lost, my heartbeat will stop immediately." "Oniisama...." I''m sorry, Ciscon. Oniisama, I accidentally pressed the Cisco switch. "You''re originally a weak and delicate child. And yet, if anything happens, you don''t care about yourself and put yourself in danger. I understand that you are too noble and have the best qualities as a lady." No, it''s a Cisco filter that beautifies your sister. It has also been very high performance since this morning. "Still... please." Gently, Alexei pressed her hand into her sister''s hand. "Think of your stupid brother as the only one who can live. Just thinking about your imminent danger makes your chest shake. I want you to promise me that you will never again shield yourself from someone else..." It''s okay, I won''t do that. It was around the time of the appearance of the beast in school. Ah, but even when I ran into the Dragon King, did I look like that? Oleg, the guard knight, must have beautified something and reported it... No, I don''t know what force majeure is, but it''s true that oniisama has been worried many times. I can''t allow my chest to tremble and make oniisama feel painful! Yeah, apologize. Ekaterina wrapped her brother''s hand with both hands. "Oniisama, I can''t forgive myself for worrying so much. I promise you, I will never do anything imprudent. Please rest assured and enjoy the day." Thank you, my goddess. Alexei smiles. My lord, I will protect Ekaterina. Flora said with a voice of determination. "I woke up to the magic of the Holy Spirit to protect Ekaterina. I''m still studying, but I''ll make sure to protect Ekaterina." "Thank you. That''s a really nice word." The words of Flora, who has a track record of defeating the Beast, reassure Alexei. The expression became a little calmer. Beyond Alexei, you can see Mikhail holding her forehead, and Ekaterina fills herself with regret. Prince, you don''t have to worry because you don''t have the ability to use Miyuriku like oniisama! If you can use this kind of stuff, maybe the surroundings will be confused! 156 unexpected connection After breakfast, the four go out to the villa garden. Hunting tournament participants were gathering and laughing in small gatherings all over the wide garden. When I saw the four of them show up, my voice starts to grow. People are all smiling. Many of the participants in today''s hunt were also invited to a welcoming feast. It''s only natural that Mikhail, a slightly younger age group, should be able to enjoy hunting together from the banquet invitees. Their gratitude for the welcome banquet has not yet vanished. And yet again in the sunshine, the four men and women are annoying. Unlike at the banquet, Alexei and Mikhail are wearing daunting hunting clothes, and Ekaterina and Flora are simple dresses that are easy to move, but it makes them feel youthful and refreshing. Participants'' expressions can only be praised and favored. Nevertheless, we may not be approaching because we are afraid of the mighty Yurnovan hounds who showed up with the breeder Igori. The first four approached was Regina, the leader dog, who rubbed his head against Alexei''s hand, then sat down on Ekaterina and looked up at Alexei. It seems that you remember what I was told to protect your sister before. The other hounds are waving their tails around Mikhail and Flora. The two of you and the hounds were brought together yesterday. Hounds of the nature of obedience to humans with strong magic immediately obeyed when the two activated a little magic. Especially Flora, who was very fond of them. Among them was a huge male with a strong black hairline. She said that she was the second-largest subleader in the sequence after Queen Regina, but she stuck with Flora so much that she would fall asleep and look hungry. When a cool hound goes into a zodiac state, it''s unbearable. Due to the size of your stomach, Mutton''s rug mat or you were Ekaterina, who stuck with Flora and unexpectedly crouched and enjoyed her fluffy tummy hair. Black male, Lex is Regina''s partner. Rex was knocked down by Regina after two beautiful girls were fully hungry in Heso Heaven. With that in mind, Lex keeps Flora next to him today. I wonder if it''s an unpunished personality... but the dark hairline indicates that the beast''s blood is thick. According to Dragon King Vladforen, Flora''s sacred magic circulates magic and soothes it. Maybe that''s what''s comfortable about it. Nevertheless, Lex is not as delicate today as he was yesterday. Hunting tournaments are their main business as hounds. It can be described as a sunny stage. It seems that all the hounds are making their eyes shine, knowing that it is their turn. There was more admiration and fear in the eyes of the hunting participants who stared at the situation. These beautiful young people are powerful magicians enough to easily follow Yurnova''s hounds. And those four walkers appeared. "Hi, Uncle Novak. And Sir Kyle. Say hello today." When Mikhail called, Novak and Aaron, the mining captain, greeted him. Aaron, of course, greets Mikhail with a welcome banquet. However, given the number of people Mikhail greeted at the banquet, it is just one word to remember their faces, their names, and even their identities. Aaron''s family, Count Kyle, is wealthy and powerful. And since he is an important position as a mining director, he may have been prepped as well as Novak, but it is a careful preparation that does not seem to be a 16-year-old boy. "It will be a great hunting day and above all" "The villagers who served as the rulers told me that there were many signs of prey today. It raises expectations." Novak and Aaron, who talk like that, also look like hunting clothes. I am a participant in the Games. Both of them always dress like civilians, so their impressions look different. Aaron, with a particularly scholarly appearance, was an Indo-ethnic image, but the neat hunting outfit surprisingly suited him. "Miss, Miss Cherney. Ladies spend time in the valley when wild flowers bloom. Enjoy a walk." While the men enjoy hunting, women spend time in the valley, a short distance from the hunting grounds. There are beautiful waterfalls in the lush greenery, tented in an open square that you can see, lined up with tables and chairs for tea and sweets, and enjoying the scenery and chatting. Is it like a picnic or a fancy camp or a glamping that was popular in the past life? I''ve never been to glamping. "Thank you, Sir Aaron. It''s a surprise that you''re also a hunter." "With Dr. Isaac''s fieldwork, we often source food locally. I''m going to practice, and I''m going to participate in this hunt." I understand that the Crown Prince calls for the practice of the main guest hunting tournament... No, not the tournament itself, but the participation in these large-scale hunting events is a practice. Even though he is the son of the Count''s family, he procures food locally... and feeds his uncle rabbits and catches. Was that part of his assistant''s job? Aaron is still in love with Uncle Isaac. Ekaterina is close to Lord Kyle. Sir Aaron, Mikhail says. Incidentally, "Sir" is a noble name for subordinate nobles and sons of nobles in the empire. Depending on the situation, there may be cases of giving a surname or a first name. "Looks like he started calling me Aaron, too." Alexei will supplement it. Looks pretty happy. "Speaking of which, my grandfather Sergei did the same thing when I called Aaron and the others by name. Something unexpectedly connected, Ekaterina." Ekaterina was a little surprised by her brother''s words and immediately convinced. Certainly, Alexei calls young executives like Aaron and Harrill by their names. It is strange to think that young people are much older than Alexei, and Alexei is not so much of a character as to call his subordinates by name. If it comes from my grandfather, I can be convinced. Is that so? That''s a nice story. " Mikhail smiled. "Grandfather, the Emperor often enjoyed hunting with Lord Sergei. We want to do the same. Let''s have fun today." 157 Hunting Games Started and Dropped Off The hunting tournament participants, including Alexei and Mikhail, became horsemen and headed to the hunting grounds. Mikhail is riding a Yurnova horse. Among the stables of Yurnova Castle, which is famous for its horses, it is the best surf horse. Mikhail certainly had his own horse, but he could not bring it back because he had traveled back from the Imperial Capital by speedboat to the Cerno River. Nice horse. Mikhail smiled when he was brought in with the horse. Dialogue without talent seems as usual, but real joy is manifested in the glow of the eyes. In fact, it was a stunning horse to see. It looks even and smooth, yet strong and powerful. The beautiful chestnut body is perfectly polished and mirror-glossy. Flexible and beautiful, from muscle movements every time you walk. The knots were well knitted, and the horses on which the Crown Prince was riding were carefully finished by the martens. "There''s nothing wrong with arrays." In Alexei''s words, Ekaterina came true. Arion is probably the name of Mikhail''s horse. Even this chestnut-haired famous horse is incredibly present. The Emperor''s horseman, the Kruimov family. Mikhail''s Love Horse Arion must be Kruimov''s Beast Horse. Prince! Push me to Count Kruimov to give oniisama a beast horse! It was an ecatellina that accidentally sent a warning wave to Mikhail. Alexei was riding a black horse that was incredibly stunning. A slightly larger body matches Alexei''s long body. Novak, Aaron, and others followed the young princes in the lead, as well as the hunting tournament participants. Their horses are pretty good, too. I''m sure you''ve taken good care of yourself for this event with the Crown Prince. Some may have bought new horses for this purpose. Ekaterina remembered the word "horse-raising". It is a ceremony in which the warlords of the former Sengoku gathered their men and checked horses and military uniforms. Nobunaga Oda is famous for walking through the city of Kyoto in a large-scale military parade. A warlord named Kazuhiro Yamauchi bought a famous horse with her carry-on money, and the horse was caught in Nobunaga''s eyes. Although Kazuyoshi Yamauchi later became the lord of the Tosa clan and started discriminatory clan rule against the Nagasobu clan''s gang members. Horses were really important in the days before cars appeared. The hunting tournament participants were almost male, but only one was mixed. A vigorous woman dressed in neat riding clothes, stretching out her spine and advancing her horse is the grandson and sister of the Duke''s old butler Novaras. He hid it during his grandmother Alexandra''s time, but he actually loved riding horses and hunting secretly. He hid it because Alexandra hated horseback riding women, and Alexandra hated horseback riding women because Empress Magdalena, who despised herself, loved horseback riding. It was like a grand victory. Really, don''t do anything crazy, Baba. In this era of the world, women are skirts in horseback riding clothes. Ride sideways rather than across horses. The saddle also uses something made for it. It would be quite a skill to be able to participate in the hunt in that way. Neither Ekaterina nor Flora can ride a horse. Ekaterina had asked Alexei to learn horseback riding, but she was waiting for the completion of the saddle she ordered after she had been told that she had to make a saddle that suited her body first. And even if she starts to learn, she probably won''t be able to participate in the hunt. "I wish you fruit hunting. But please be more careful and don''t get hurt." Ekaterina said those words to Alexei and Mikhail and dropped off all the hunters. And the women go by carriage to the valley, not to the glamping venue. The carriageway is paved to the valley and the surroundings are overwhelmingly green. There are many trees called birch, the bark is white and the leaves are refreshing green, which is pleasant to see. As soon as she arrived and got off the carriage, Flora opened her eyes. "Wonderful....! It is unusual for her always cautious voice to be so loud. But Ekaterina cheered together. Negative ion! I didn''t yell at you. The waterfall that I was listening to was as loud as I could imagine, and I made a noise and fell into the waterfall pot. Surrounded by birches and a plaza around the waterfall pot, there were several tents lined with white chic tables and chairs. On the shore of the clear stream flowing out of the waterfall pot, as Aaron said, flowers of wild grass are blooming in various colors. The scent of the forest and the coolness of the waterfall float there. It looks like it''s getting soaked in the body. It reminds me of the Aomori Okuinze Valley, which I visited in my previous life. Green and clean stream harmony similar to that place. "I''ve never been born with a landscape like this. How beautiful! For Flora, who was born and raised in the Imperial City, it must be a truly fresh landscape. There is no television or photograph in this world. There is also a lush park in the Imperial Capital, where you can have lunch in the shade and go on a picnic. However, it will be completely different from this natural landscape. In the previous life, it was normal for famous tourist destinations to see the scenery on TV tours, guidebooks, and photos uploaded on social media, even if they had never actually been there. In this world, you can''t see the scenery until you feel it, until you actually see it. There''s nothing to see. Considering that, the previous life, which was replete with information, was an amazing time. About 200 years since the photo was invented. In the history of mankind, in a very short period of time, human life has changed. "It''s really nice. I''m sure this will be a pleasant day. And here you can hear the hunting ground cheering and horn whistling. It would be great if you could feel Oniisama and Mikhail''s help! 158 Hunting tournaments and tea parties Mrs. Novak, Adelina and her daughter Margarita came to greet her and surrounded the same table. The maid Mina brews tea and brings sweets. Adelina brightened her eyes when she saw a plate of some sweets. "I''m so glad! I was worried about this lovely rose cookie at the banquet the other day, but I was so obsessed with talking that I couldn''t eat it. The baked goods are also lovely... the Duke''s chef is amazing how colorful they can be." "I''m competing with the chef of the castle of Yurnova and the chef of the Imperial City. The chef of the castle praised Mikhail with these sweets and sent the recipe to the Imperial Capital with his nose high." Ekaterina smiles. The beginning was that Ekaterina suggested to the chef of the castle of Yunova that the same cookies in the form of roses that were popular at the abbreviated garden party in the Imperial City should be served at the Mikhail welcome dinner. So, it seems that the chefs and chefs of the castle are on fire. Yurnova Castle is the Duke''s main residence. However, the Imperial Palace welcomes the royal family for lunch every year, and in that regard it is regarded as more than the main residence. Especially when it comes to cooking, the Imperial Capital is better. Therefore, during the visit of His Royal Highness, the chef of the castle exchanged letters with the chef of the Imperial Capital to gather information. Instead, he said, "I will go beyond the Imperial Capital! It was burning." That''s why the chefs invented and prototyped rose cookies much better than those served at the Imperial Duke''s residence to surprise the ladies and the Crown Prince. What made it possible was a cookie in the form of an amazingly realistic rose. Hand-picked, baked petals from the fabric, like artificial flowers, one by one. At the welcome banquet, the real roses were mixed and arranged, and the blue butterfly craftsmanship was decorated and the eyes were beautiful, and the guests praised it. In addition, they made baked confectionery in the form of roses, which they succeeded in adding colors such as red and yellow, which stunningly stuck in Mikhail''s eyes and gave him compliments. The chef was distressed by tears. Ekaterina, of course, praises her words with a tasting beforehand. But... I didn''t have to tell you that I thought the Emperor''s version of the cookie was crispy and delicious. Perhaps the chef knows. Anyway, this kind of healthy rival relationship is good. I''m looking forward to seeing what kind of sweets the chefs in the Imperial City will bring. Baroness Cherney''s apple pie, taught by Flora, was made by the chef without raising the white flag and adding his hand to the recipe. It was the strongest recipe. The apple pie is also cut into smaller pieces on today''s confectionery dishes. For the Prince''s welcome banquet, the power of sweets as if women were the main guests came from beet sugar, which has been added to the specialty of Yurnova territory in recent years. Given that, Mikhail may have implicitly said that the royal family appreciated Yurnova''s success in producing sugar, even though he praised the confectionery. It was one of the great achievements of my grandfather Sergei to be able to produce sugar within the empire, which was dependent on imports from other countries. I may have read too much, but I think it could be a prince. Really, you''re 16 years old. How did oniisama interpret the prince? I''ll ask you later. The women enjoyed the conversation as they grabbed sweets in the beautiful nature. The mother and daughter of the Novak family are the opponents, so Novak becomes the first topic of discussion. Mrs. Adelina was still in love with her husband and glad to hear how Novak in the office could be relied on. Next door, her daughter Margarita smiles bitterly. Speaking of which, I heard about Sergei''s grandfather holding a place between Novak and Adelina in a restaurant where he had dinner with Alexei in the Imperial City. "That''s a nostalgic story. I cannot thank Lord Sergei enough. Really nice and kind." Mrs. Adelina looks happy blushing her face. Turn to my daughter. "From that time on, your father was really a lovely man without love ~" Yes, that''s right. Margarita exudes her mother''s affection in a familiar way. And she turned her face to Flora, who was being modest. "Cherney''s family was also close to Lord Sergei." You''re familiar with it. Flora keeps an eye on purple. Her adoptive parents, Baron Cherney and his wife, were classmates of her grandfather Sergei at Magic School when they were young. In addition, Margarita said that she was guided by her grandfather the day before graduation, but how does Margarita know that? "You talked to the students at the Imperial Palace. It''s a lovely story, I wrote to you right away." ... certainly. At the abbreviated garden party at the Imperial Duke''s residence, I think I talked about it. Regardless, I should have told you that I was my grandfather''s best friend. But, Margarita, I knew it. "It''s a pleasure to have such a friendly daughter as your best friend." "I''m very grateful, too. I wish I''d been on my side for a long time." When Flora dyed her cheeks, her mother and daughter''s eyes sparkled. It seems that Flora''s hopes for the future - to be Ekaterina''s maid - have been exhausted. A high-ranking maid of honor sometimes holds a strong position of authority. "Mr Cherney is worthy of her side. I would be very happy if you and I could get along." "Thank you very much. It''s an honor." Mother and daughter look closely at Flora. It seems that an alliance has been created. From a distance, I sometimes hear cheers and hounds roaring. As predicted, hunting is like hunting in the air. Oniisama, are you hurt? Oniisama running around the hunting grounds on a dark famous horse is sure to be lovely. Ah, oniisama seems to miss you. I hope the crown prince will get the great horn cow he wanted. "Lady?" Called, Ekaterina returned to me. You mustn''t. "I''m sorry, Asakusa. I wondered if oniisama was okay." "You''re really close." It was the widow Zoya who smiled. The women who come to this valley are family members of the hunting tournament participants, but she is not. The Novartis sister, who participated in the hunt, was originally scheduled to come here, but at the banquet, she learned about Ekaterina''s personality and decided that unlike her grandmother Alexandra, she did not dislike horseback riding women, so she changed her preference to participate in the hunt as a delight. Margarita invited Zoya into the open. Ekaterina stopped Zoya, who came to greet her, and had her at the same table. "What did Zoya think of us? Ekaterina asked about the elegant wooden dishes lined up on the table. It was given to me by Captain Aurora when I was staying at the forest people''s residence. Zoya was married to a house that runs the biggest Chamber of Commerce in Yurnova. There is no title, but history is long and extremely rich. And they should be good at identifying products. "I''m still in business....." Though he said so, Zoya took the tableware and shouted it for a serious look. "I think it''s beautiful. The strength seems to be strong. However, in Yurnova, wooden dishes are not preferred by the upper classes. Because of the land pattern where wood is easily available, the image of what poor people use and what they used to use in old times is strong." "Ah... that''s right." To be convinced, Ekaterina nodded a little discouraged. "But... maybe now is a good time." There was a smile in Zoya''s mouth. "From the Crown Prince''s welcoming banquet, traditional things are about to take their feet off. Instead of leaving the old one intact, it is refined in a sophisticated form and makes you feel the tradition. That''s the kind of thing you''re looking for... that''s what I felt back then." So long, Zoya! "My late husband called. The flow is said to be increased by grasping and riding. It''s not just about watching, it''s about getting involved and growing up. If you put your hands on it, you might be able to grow a lot." "Have you worked with me? Saying excitedly, Zoya tightened her expression to Ekaterina. "I still have concerns. Dishes must be a set. Also, don''t be uneven in size or shape. Whether the craftsman who made this will be able to make many uniform things will be the point of selling it as a product." "That''s the right word...." It may be difficult for the people of the forest to make a lot of numbers. Yeah, we need to check the number of pieces we can produce beforehand. When Mr. Forri returns, and the report and handling of the eruption is completed, please consult with him and have Aurora contact him... Ugh, I wonder if there''s a way to contact Aurora directly. "I''ll get back to you when I have any concerns." "We look forward to welcoming you." Mr. Zoya, it seems that your husband arranged for you to retain the rights and income of the Chamber of Commerce without doing anything, but until your son grows up, he would like to do his best as a relay to the Chamber of Commerce representative. As a former livestock, women who work want to support them. If it''s going to work, I''ll leave it up to Zoya to sell the wooden dishes of the forest people in Yurnova territory. But watch out for overwork! What happened in the morning, after a light lunch, Ekaterina decided to stroll around with Flora. "Lady, be careful. They say there''s a little leprechaun around here that can embarrass people and have fun." That''s what Madame Adelina told me, and Ekaterina is rather tense. A fairy is like a pack in Shakespeare "Midsummer Night Dream"? I want to see it! 159 Strawberry War and Survival Although interested in fairies, Ekaterina and Flora decided to stroll around the area within sight of the waterfall because they couldn''t be played with and worry about Alexei. Mina followed me a little later with a nice maid''s distance feeling. They followed the trail that followed the clear current flowing from the waterfall pot. The sides of the trail are decorated with unknown wild flowers. Is the white double flower a wild rose? Flowers resembling a small blue bell-shaped dragon, vivid orange lilies, pale yellow flowers resembling the moongrass of previous generations. "Beautiful... different beauty from a well-appointed garden." "Beautiful flowers in the woods. But what a lovely flower... oh, beautiful butterflies." Extend your legs to what you see with rarity and look back to make sure you see the waterfall. While repeating it, I realized the approximate distance, so I tried to get away from the mountain stream on a small diameter dividing road. "Ekaterina, mushrooms are lined up. It looks cute." "Really... it''s strange how polka dots look." A triangular umbrella with white polka dots on the red and the mushrooms. A mushroom so fancy that it seems to be attached to the figurine of seven dwarves is lined up. The small diameter of Ekaterina and Flora stretches through the matrix. "Oh, is that bright red a flower or a fruit?" "Which one? It''s a beautiful color." So they crossed the line of mushrooms and went to the red flower or the real thing. "Looks like it''s true. It''s shiny and beautiful. I''ve never seen it before." "That''s right... that''s right, it''s my first time too..." Ekaterina managed to respond to Flora as she gazed at the fruits of the grass that had just stretched over the shrub. It''s not a lie, I''ve never seen this fruit in my life. But in the previous life, I saw a lot and ate it. Strawberries! It is also a big, vivid and luscious strawberry that seems delicious, like it was created after the variety improvement in Japan in the previous life. Perhaps the strawberries of this world are different in size and colour. As a former Japanese, Ekaterina likes strawberries. Japanese strawberry consumption was the best in the world and each prefecture worked to improve the variety, and there was a state where each strawberry was recommended. Especially, Tochigi no Tochiotome and Fukuoka Amaoyagi fought for hegemony and waged the Great War on Strawberries without Humanity (an image of an individual). Not many Japanese dislike strawberries. Once again, why did everyone love you so much? I want to eat it... Are you okay? It''s grown here, so it''s wild. No matter how similar they look, I''m sure they''re not strawberries. It seems delicious, but I can''t tell you that it''s not toxic. It seems delicious, but as Duchess, eating the fruit of the grass around here is not good enough. "Ekaterina, this is so delicious! Hey, Flora! "Dear Flora, it''s dangerous! "It''s okay. I don''t think it''s poison because the animals are actually eating it in the low places." "But...." "Here you go. This one''s actually ripe." Laughing, Flora offers strawberries to Ekaterina''s mouth. ... you looked like I ate it, so you poisoned me... no, don''t do anything dangerous... But, uh, I wonder if this is... I wonder if my mouth is sealed so that I don''t get scolded. Beautiful girls have cute mouth seals. Ekaterina gently opened her mouth and ate strawberries (tentative). Sweet! Strawberries. It is as sweet and juicy as the previous life. No, it is possible that the taste is slightly different from the previous life because the body is different. Maybe it''s not as sugary as it used to be. The most delicious of all the fruits I''ve ever eaten. "It''s really delicious." Smiling, Ekaterina picked the red ripe fruit in particular. "Flora, please." Flora also opened her mouth with a smile when she offered it as a prank. The girls giggled as they fed each other. Yes, I''ll let Mina eat too. So he picked strawberries again, and Ekaterina looked back and looked for Mina. But I can''t find it. Is that it? Mina? They won''t show up even if I call them. A faithful escort and maid Mina, who should always stay by Ekaterina''s side. Ha ha, Ekaterina looks beyond the trail she followed. It doesn''t look like it''s hidden in a tree, but there should be a waterfall nearby. However, I can''t hear the sound of the waterfall when I hear it. "Dear Flora! He hastily took Flora''s hand and Ekaterina turned back the small diameter. But... I went out into the river. Ekaterina and Flora stood still. For the river was not a shallow river that was flowing out of a waterfall pot, but an abyss of considerable breadth and depth. - I got hit. "What the hell is going on here..." Apparently, the fairies have messed with me. I thought of it and looked back again. I don''t see the fancy mushroom I just saw. Maybe it was fairy rings. The entrance to the realm is a ring of mushrooms of the same kind, and when you step inside, you can go to the fairy country. Exactly fairy jokes... I wouldn''t have stepped in if I''d been in circles, but I''d be cowardly in the queue. So, here''s the fairy country. I can''t go home! Ah... Strawberries. Theory, Greek mythology or Japanese mythology says you can''t go back if you eat food there in another world... Well, what should I do? Ekaterina, can you hear me? Ekaterina, who was about to panic, was pulled back by Flora. When I clear my ears, I hear dogs barking and cheering. Hunting tournament hunting grounds! This is not a fairy country. They just moved me somewhere. "I don''t think you''ve been brought that far." I''m glad... if oniisama says I''ll never see you again, I''ll die of loneliness. Oniisama would be in trouble if I went missing. It''s going to annihilate the fairies. "What should I do? Want to follow the river? "No, I''ll wait here to pick you up. I don''t know if it''s upstream or downstream of the waterfall. If you wait, Mina will find you." Yeah, it''s like oniisama''s Ciscon infected Mina, but I don''t think she''ll come. So, the villain lady and heroin survive. 160 Water play and encounters In my previous life, I was an Indoer and I had no experience of being a mountain girl, but in reports of the miraculous resurrection of disaster victims from time to time, I know that the iron rule is not to move from the spot in the event of a disaster. No, it wasn''t a distress this time. Especially here, there''s water and strawberries to feed. I''m sure Mina will find it, but she won''t be able to locate it with GPS, and she''s never moved from a place that can withstand long wars. It''s easy to find along the river. In the meantime, Ekaterina and Flora went by the river. Unlike the waterfalls we''ve just seen, the riverbanks around here are rocky. The river seems to be about four or five meters wide. The other side of the bank is a deep abyss, and this side is shallow. The sun shines into the clear water, and you can clearly see the shadows of fish that fall on the bottom of the river as well as the fish that fall on the shallow water. It''s beautiful. "Really" Thinking about the situation, it seems to be breathtaking, but I can''t help it even if I''m in a hurry. Instead, we should settle down and enjoy our time here as much as possible. Then... I want to challenge what I can do now that I don''t have eyes! "Master Flora, you may be ashamed, but... since I saw this beautiful flow, I wanted to try something." "What would that be like?" "I want to immerse myself in this flow." It''s a water field, I want to play in the water. It''s impossible to swim or catch water, but at least I want to put my feet on water. The Duchess can''t even do that normally... It is an ecatellina that will be a little distant. Flora nodded quickly and loudly at how she saw it. Take off your shoes, socks or stockings. Stockings also exist in this world. It is a type that stops with a garter instead of a pant. So when you put it on and off, it becomes a little sexy shot. But, well, no one''s watching. I''ve known this since I came to this world, but I hear the garter was originally for men. When I think about it, it was a man who wore tights that fit his feet well in medieval Europe in his previous life. I''ve often seen portraits of tights with pumpkin-like little pants. The fashion history of the area is the same in this world, and some of the ancestors I saw among the portraits of the Yurnova family were dressed like that. When it comes to stocking, the world is not as thin or stretchy as it used to be. However, what Duchess Ekaterina uses is of a quality that is fairly similar to the previous life. Moreover, it is sturdy and rarely conducts wires. It''s very expensive. They say it was made by monsters living in other countries. He threw up his own thread and knitted it with it. A monster named Arakne appeared, like a woman''s upper body from a spider in a previous game or something, but it might be such a monster. "A monster who weaves stockings" can be a bit of a relief, but in this world, monsters also make an honest living. Flora is wearing the same thing now. I also delivered such accessories with a dress tailored to Flora. When I told you the price, you must have used it, so I gave it to you. Anyway, Ekaterina rushed into the shallow water with her skirt rolled up to her thighs under the sun and stowed her bare feet out of the garter. I''ll scream. Cold! Flora also chased after her and shouted as she stepped into the shallow water. The cheers of the girls echo on the sparkling sunshine of the water. "There are so many tiny fish! "Oops, something''s moving! Well, crab? No, shrimp! Ekaterina sees cancer, which may be a crab. Because it may be food when it''s time to go. Ah, but couldn''t it have been a parasite if it wasn''t cooked? The shrimp or crab quickly dived under the rock. The two, who were very happy and happy, sat down on the big rock on the bank of the river and decided to rest. Rocks high enough to sit on the surface of the water with only the tips of their feet are warmed by the sun and comfortable for a cool body with the water of the river. The hem of the skirt was much wet, so I spread it out on the rock as much as possible to dry it. In that way, you can almost see your calves, but I don''t care because there''s nobody here. The girls are relaxed with their white feet exposed to the blink of an eye. "I''m going to thank the fairy a little bit. If I hadn''t been moved all of a sudden, I wouldn''t have been able to come in like this." Ekaterina said that Flora smiled happily. "Great. Ekaterina in the Territory looks older than when she was in school and seems to be doing something worthy of the Duke''s mistress... It''s nice to look like that, but I''m worried that you''re just playing a part in the summer vacation even though you''re the same age." Ekaterina loosens her words gently. Eko. "Thank you very much. Compared to oniisama and Mikhail, I haven''t done much." Yes! This is far from the goal of breaking Oniisama''s overwork death flag. Instead, we still don''t have enough refinement! Flora pours a gentle gaze of abandonment into Ekaterina. "Ekaterina doesn''t understand you, does she?" Is that it? Oniisama has told me something similar. When? Flora stood up laughing at what she thought of Ekaterina with her eyebrows raised. I''ll get your shoes. Ekaterina watched the other side of the river as she tried to keep an eye on Flora. Something sparkled. Gold. A giant horn similar to that of a previous buffalo. The body covered in black bristles seems to have made the buffalo more fierce. That''s... --Golden horn large horn beef. A giant beast looked straight at Ekaterina from across the bank. 161 bighorn sheep (Ovis canadensis) Our eyes met. I felt a chill run through me. The reddish-gold eyes seemed to be filled with a glittering madness. No, his whole body seemed to be spewing out a strange miasma-like atmosphere. I could see that he was breathing hard and repeatedly. His horns were golden because of his illness, and he was in pain, so he was fierce. I was sure I was right when I saw the golden horn on display at the villa. The river, which was four or five meters wide, suddenly seemed narrower. The bighorn bull was no big deal. It was much bigger than the monocular bear that the knights and I had killed the other day. Even that bear weighed an estimated 200 kilos. But the bighorn bull in front of me was a size larger than that, no, much larger. I remembered that in a farming manga that I liked in my previous life, it was written that a cow weighed 500 kilograms at the lightest. This large horned cow seemed to be bigger than a normal cow, and if it was not careful, it might reach a ton. Furthermore, an article on the Internet news I had seen in a previous life came back to my mind. The most terrifying thing in the natural world is a giant herbivore, rather than a carnivore. In Africa, it is well known that hippos are scarier than lions, and in Alaska, moose have a higher casualty rate than bears when encountered. ...... Stop it! Don''t keep coming up with scary things in this situation, my memory! You can''t look away from the insanity in the eyes of the bighorn bull. If you take your eyes off of it, it will surely rush towards you at that moment. It would cross the river in a flash, without a care in the world. I could feel it coming. I put all my strength into my stomach and my eyes to push back. As I did so, I slowly pulled my feet out of the river. If the bighorn bull''s feet had been made of earth, I might have been able to fight it with my magic power. But it''s a rocky place. Ekaterina''s magic is earthy, and she can''t control rocks. And if she distracted herself to use her magic, the bighorn bull would probably attack her. We stared at each other, slowly distanced ourselves, and fled. That''s the only way. To do this, I had to stand up first. Trying to keep my upper body as still as possible, I slowly, slowly raised my knees and tried to get my feet on the rock I was sitting on. My skirt would have slipped down my thighs and all of my legs would have been visible. But her hands were on the rock, supporting her upper body. There was no way I could hold the skirt down. As a noblewoman, she was in a terrible state, and if anyone saw her, she would have to think about committing suicide. However, life is the only thing that matters. This is not the time to worry about it. There was no one to see. It should have been. "Don''t stop! That bighorn bull was definitely a golden horn, and if it was fierce, we couldn''t let it escape! Tell Alexei to get the sekko and the others to move back... What? I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that will help you. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m sure you''ll agree. "...... It was completely white. It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your vacation. "...... I''m not sure what to make of it. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their life. That''s right, look away! How long are you going to stare at me, you fool of a prince? The shout of "How long are you staring at me, you fool of a prince!" was transformed into a lady''s cry in the brain of the young lady Ekaterina. "Ki: ...... What? I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. I''m not sure what to do. The roar of the magical beast roared. I''m not sure if you''ve heard of this, but I''m sure you have. Gakon! I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s worth it. The bighorn bull''s eyes, burning with madness, turned to Mikhail. Even though he was crazy, his instincts must have told him that Mikhail was the one hunting him. Mikhail also came to his senses and turned to the bighorn bull. He shouted in the direction he had come from, towards the forest at the far end of the riverbank. Don''t come, everyone! I found the bighorn, I''ll get it! At the same time, the water in the river surged. At the same time, the water in the river surged upwards. In the event you''re not sure what you''re looking for, there are a number of things you can do. Oh ...... the prince''s seriousness, wow! He took control of this much flowing water in an instant! The amount of magic power, the speed of activation, and the control techniques are all top-notch! You''re seriously amazing?? You''re facing that bighorn bull on the same shore, but you don''t look like you need to worry at all! This is no time to be impressed! The prince must have manipulated the water in such a spectacular way to hide me from the view of his attendants. In a panic, Ekaterina quickly pulled her skirt over her legs. No, not this one. This is also important, but not this. Ekaterina hurried down from the rock she was sitting on. I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you have. "Lady Ekaterina! Lady Flora, you''re in trouble. A bighorn bull has appeared. Its horns are golden. ...... "What? Flora''s eyes widened. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It was a very long time to be frozen by Mikhail, but in fact it was only a few seconds. It was a few seconds. We should leave so as not to interfere with the fight. "Yes! The two girls then took each other''s hands and ran away from there. As they ran, Ekaterina''s head was spinning with the same words. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''ll be fine. He saw my thighs??. 162 Fairy. Uh-uh. I was seen... The Crown Prince saw both of them... Or, angularly, you can''t see the back! I want to die even if I''m seen twice... Ekaterina snorts on the side of the strawberry bush, running away with Flora, in a "monkey reflection pose" that holds hands on the trunk of the tree. By the way, I already had my stockings and shoes on. I don''t know how long they saw me... with my knees up and my feet slightly diagonal, I should have been closer to sitting sideways than in a triangle.Your skirt almost went down to the base of your feet...Because the prince appeared before my right licking... No, there was a distance!The river was four or five meters wide, and there was more distance because it was a diagonal line to the front of the right lick! But no matter what you think, you''ve seen a lot ~ ~ ~ No, the prince is a gentleman.They must be bluffing.Don''t worry about it! Besides, in previous lives, miniskis, hot pants, swimsuits and so on!That''s why I saw your thighs! ... this world is a fatal wound in this position... ... I''ve never worn a mini ska in my last life.Suits, pantsuits, personal clothes, colorless jeans... Wow, I''m embarrassed to see both of them... It''s time to get away from your thighs. I think so, but I can''t leave. "Ekaterina, don''t worry so much...I''m sure Mikhail will be fine.It''s a favorable place for water attributes, and it seems to have exerted great magic. " Ah, Flora, it''s clear!He thinks I''m sinking worried about the prince! I''m sorry. Actually, I''m just screwing around with my thighs. I''m really sorry. "Flora is right.Mikhail must have done a great job of beating the bull. " Ekaterina wears the skin of a prostitute. Rather, the magic of the prince was so great that I didn''t feel worried at all. I don''t want to. You saved me from danger, but you''re not thinking lightly. Yes, I must thank the prince!... it''s embarrassing to face each other.Ugh. "When we settle down, we''ll go to that riverbank for help." That''s right. Flora nodded at Ekaterina''s words. "Lady!" The maid Mina rushed into the square. "Mina! You''re here! "I''m sorry, I can''t believe I''m leaving you..." In the shape of a night fork, Mina grabs what she has grasped. "Pain, pain, pain." "It''s okay, I can''t believe you found me so soon. That''s Mina." Mina is amazing that she doesn''t really have GPS or anything, but she can find it in these woods. But the more you forget about it, the more you care about it... "Um... Mina, what are you holding in your hand? "This is the culprit.It was this fairy bastard who pulled me away from my daughter. " ... I knew it. Mina is grabbing her torso with one hand.If an animal of this size is grasped by a mysterious fighter-maid, it will break into a buckwheat, but it looks okay there. He is about 20 cm tall.The garments are grey and only the small vests are vibrant green.So-so fairy, but Ekaterina''s impression. ... urban legend (little old man). My face was old. The gap is difficult because I imagined myself as a child with the word "joke lover." No, it''s an illusion that fairies are cute.It was a role played in the game of the previous life, and the goblins were fairies.A folklore fairy named Red Cap was a terrible character wearing a hat stained with the blood of a murderer.Urban legends, not private legends, may be relatively better. "No, it''s not my fault ~" Urban legend (little old man) whispers as he tries to get away from Mina. "Because the ladies are so cute ~, I thought I''d let them eat my own snacks ~ That''s all ~" Is this strawberry a fairy treat? But urban legend (little old man), the way you talk is awesome. "Oneechan is also beautiful, so I was hoping you could eat with me ~.I didn''t mean to pull you apart, huh? " "Lady, don''t believe what he says.Fairies are liars. " Mina said with a grip on her fairy hand. "I wish you''d let such evil spirits go.He was actually trying to lure her into the fairy world and make sure she never came back.Let me eat that food.I think I found it and caught it, so the connection has shifted and it''s here.There''s something spilling out of the fairy world. " Originally a fairy fruit....? Has the improvement of Japanese varieties in previous generations reached a food area that is no longer human?Wow. I mean, it''s in danger! After all, there was a theory that eating that stuff in a different world would make it impossible to go home! "That''s right... thank you, Mina.If Mina hadn''t been here, we''d be in trouble. " "Please wait.I''ll lay a heavy stone on him and sink him as deep as I can. " Yikes! Mina calmly declared her execution and the fairy screamed. "It''s not my fault!I thought the cute ladies could stay cute forever, I''m kind! Yes, confess. If I go to the fairy world, even humans won''t get old.There seems to have been such a legacy in the previous life. "It''s fun over there. You can eat whenever you want, sleep whenever you want, wear thin, cute clothes, sing and dance." Why does the clothes get "thin" on purpose? Still, it''s like a geeky monster theme song.I admired the animal age. But... Now I''m not a company animal, I''m a Bracon! "Oniisama won''t be able to take me to a world where you''re not here." When Ekaterina said coldly, Mina and Flora nodded together. "I''m throwing this away." Yeahhhh! Mina was about to walk out, and the fairy screamed again. "Young lady, forgive me. I''ll give you anything. I''ll do anything. Help me!I''ll give you lots of snacks!I hate the water. I hate fish. " Urban legends (little old men) burst into tears.Ekaterina feels unbearable when an old man cries in his face. "Swear never to take a human to another world on your own again? "I swear! I swear! Then why don''t you threaten me too much? Oh, but I waited. "That fruit was delicious.Are you sure you want a lot? I want to feed oniisama. " "I''ll give it to you, the girl in your family is so cute ~.I''m going to fill you up with lots and lots of big cages ~ " Then I''ll give it to the prince, with gratitude. Ah, I''ve got a good idea.Promote the sale of woodland dishes. "You said you''d do anything.Can you follow me to the people of the forest? "Forest people? I like Beepin-san a lot.I''m afraid of the Great King Bee and I''m not too close, but I can handle it ~.I''ll be there soon ~ " Great! Now we can keep in touch with Aurora directly. Let me buy as many dishes as I can and ask them to make new ones... If I can get them together, why don''t I ask the artisans in the North Capital to make them and pay the people in the woods for the design. I wonder if something like the design right of the previous life exists in the empire.I''ll ask my lawyer, Daniel. "Can I get seeds and seedlings? "Seeds? Sometimes they grow too ripe.I don''t want anybody, I''ll give it to your daughter ~ " Okay, Mr. Forri, let''s give it to the Forestry and Agriculture Department.Get a new Yurnova specialty candidate! "Lady, are you sure you want to let him go?" Mina looks at the garbage and says to the fairy. "Fairies are liars.Even if I say I won''t do it anymore, I''ll do it again soon. " "But Mina, we can''t really sink into the abyss." "Why?" Mina''s real face... Speaking of which, my beauty maid had psychos in her. "Mina... Mina, this fruit is really delicious.I was going to feed Mina. " Ekaterina quickly picks the red ripe fruit and brings it to Mina''s mouth. "Hey, try it on." Mina, staring at the strawberries Ekaterina offered, gently opened her mouth and ate them. "It''s so sweet..." "It will be very delicious.Oniisama will be delighted if you can add it to my Yurnova specialty.I need the help of this fairy. " The fairy who saw it nearby is breaking up. "Yeah, the girls are so cute.I really don''t want to take other kids with me, because I don''t have such cute children ~.Don''t worry, oneechan ~ " "Well, anyway, if the lady wants to do that, I''ll do as you say." Listening to Mina''s words, Alexei remembers sometimes saying, ''If you want to'', Mina was Ekaterina, who reinforced the suspicion that she was infected with the Cisco virus. 163 Hunting Fruit and Promotion at Hunting Games The hunting competition ended early with abundant hunting fruit. The participants, who were pulled up to the Duke''s mansion, talk about their struggles with the drinks and snacks they had prepared in the garden, soothing their hunting fatigue while still feeling excited. The women who came back enjoying a stroll in the valley also joined them and gave them an unstinting compliment. "It''s a great hunting fruit, isn''t it rare in recent years?" "May the gods protect you?In the mountain temple, the gods descend every time Lord Alexei visits.Even with Miss Ekaterina, the gods of the three pillars have descended.I hope this happens every time. " During such conversations, the hunting fruit is written out on paper and posted along with the names of the participants who have been killed. In the past, hunting fruit was brought into the corner of the garden and processed for party cooking.The participants looked at them flat, proudly showing their prey, discussing which one seemed delicious, and handled it in front of their eyes. When I heard that, Ekaterina was like a previous life when she was choosing a live fish, watching a tuna demolition show, and savouring live sashimi!I told myself that. Now that the times have changed, the hunting fruit is now processed out of sight. Since the hunting tournament is a competition for fruit, information on who acquired what prey is necessary, so a paper with the type, size, characteristics, etc. is posted.Otherwise, although prioritization is not performed, those who obtain good prey are respected.Everyone is intrigued by the contents of the paper that will be posted. There were two times when such people shouted loudly at the hunting fruit written on the pasted paper. The first time, it was called "Gintazuno no no Deer."It was Duke Alexei who took him down. Deer horns usually grow and change every year.Old horns fall out early in the spring, and new horns grow. However, in the deer of Yurnova''s endemic species, only the male who became the leader of the herd somehow lost his horn.Horns continue to grow, branch into complex branches, and grow in step with other males, bringing a grand style to the leader.In that corner, the leader fights in the forest of Yurnova, full of beasts, protecting the herds of females and children. A leader whose horns have stopped coming out is called the Shizuku-no-Shizuku (Shizuku-no).And the horn shall shine in silver as it groweth old.Therefore, the male who retains the position of leader for a long time after becoming a quadrilateral horn is called the silver branch horn. Silver horn males without exception have high intelligence and excellent physique.However, as the corners shine silver, the weight of the growing corners slows down the movement of the leader.The silver branch horn can also be said to be a signal of the time of generational change. Nevertheless, the deer in the corner of the silver branch are war-torn, and it is often dangerous for those who try to hunt them to face retribution.It is the hunter''s dream to take it down. It was only natural that people shouted with admiration. And the second time, "Golden Horn Ox."I took down Prince Mikhail. In this, people stopped beyond their admiration.Behind the mansion where the hunting fruit is gathered, so many people went out to see it.If you miss this opportunity, it''s impossible because it''s so rare that you won''t be able to see it all your life. "Well done.However, if you encounter such a thing, I told you to leave it to someone else. " "I''m sorry. When I saw the prey of my wish, I missed it.It hurts my immaturity. " Mikhail looked around, smiling back at Alexei. "By the way, I don''t see Ekaterina." "If you''re a young lady, you''ll be summoned back.When I was walking through the woods, my food was wet with grass dew. " Mrs. Adelina answered.Ekaterina and Mikhail''s wife, who wanted to support her, were hesitating to praise Mikhail for her early appearance and brilliant hunting fruit. That''s when Ekaterina showed up with Flora. Your Highness, the young lady. Happily attracting Mikhail''s attention, Madame Adelina sighed at the appearance of the girls in her eyes once again. The white dress with the appearance of Ekaterina and Flora was so elegant that it contained a lot of very thin and fine drapes, as seen in sculptures dating back even older than the Astra Empire. Designed with multiple sheets of cloth stacked on top of each other, it won''t get through except the arms, but it''s very eye-catching. Hair was also tied in an ancient fashion with a delicately designed fine crown (circular), decorated with white flowers. Both of them are holding a large vessel in their hands.The wooden vessel fits well with the ancient costume.Instead of just a vessel, it has a slightly distorted oval shape like a shell, and the elaborate shape of the leaves carved on both sides of the handle seems to enhance the illusory atmosphere of the girls. There were mountains of unfamiliar red fruit. The beautiful girls walking gently seemed to have emerged from a mythical scene and people fell in love. All right, looks like we got a hit on the prospectus. Ekaterina is gazzling in her heart after checking her surroundings. When the fairy appeared at the villa, in addition to the mountain of strawberries as promised, I thought, "Thin and cute clothes" would be brought to me. Demonstrating the spirit of Japanese motanism, we decided to use it in the category of clothing for the promotion (promotion) of new products.The clothes themselves were very nice. So for some reason, the fairy cried halfway, and besides the clothes, she did the circuit, the bracelet, even the great accessories, and lowered her head perfectly to Ekaterina. "I didn''t know you were such a crazy person and a friend ~.I''ll give you everything, so forgive me ~ " Who''s the crazy one? Without time to confirm, the fairy rubs a letter to Aurora, the leader of the forest people that Ekaterina was holding, and follows her!and disappeared. Speaking of fairy fears, I can only think of the Dragon King or the God of Death.I wonder if you''ve been watching me from somewhere and gently shimmered the fairy. ... you can''t even see my feet... No, leave it to yourself now.Focus on the promotion! Think about your thighs! Ekaterina walks to Mikhail with Flora with an elegant smile that doesn''t look very good. "Congratulations, Mikhail, on your excellent hunting." Oh, thank you, Ekaterina. Seeing Mikhail''s face turn slightly red, Madame Adelina and the others rejoiced inside, but Ekaterina wanted to beat the prince with haricene inside. Don''t turn red! You''re thinking about your thighs! "You seem to have something unusual, but what is it? Oh, I''m sorry. Thank you, Prince. Ekaterina is a monkey reflection pose. "This fruit is a gift from a fairy.It''s a gift from an old man, so I put it in a wooden vessel that has been used for a long time in Yurnova.Enjoy. " "Fairy? Wow, that''s precious.Thank you, I''ll take it. " And Mikhail picked and ate one strawberry from the vessel that Ekaterina had brought forth. Open your eyes. "This is... delicious.It''s very sweet, but refreshing.It''s my first taste. " "Thank you for agreeing." "The vessel is also good.It''s old-fashioned and sophisticated.Yurnova tradition seems to have a lot of wonderful things. " "Well, what a pleasant word.I''m honored. " Promo-perfect comment!Thank you, Prince! Ekaterina sparkled her eyes, but when Mikhail and I looked at each other, she looked very suspicious. Prince... how far did you see my thigh? I would like to thank you for earlier if I had the opportunity, but I would like to check it at that time.It''s embarrassing to ask. When I saw the two of them staring at each other, Mrs. Adelina was excited, but of course Ekaterina didn''t notice at all. After reading Mikhail''s words, people''s gaze was nailed to strawberries and vessels, Flora began to recommend strawberries to people. Ekaterina stood in front of Alexei with a thankful gaze on her friend. "Oniisama, please." Alexei smiles gently at her smiling sister. "... a gift from a fairy?" "Yes, I met him near the waterfall." "My sister seems to be captivated by something amazing again." Sadly, Alexei touched Ekaterina''s cheek. "People like you are fascinated when you meet demons and demons.You''re not even attracted to things like that. " No, oniisama, this is not just a demon or a demon, but an urban legend (a little old man) with a pornographic father.But Mina just caught me. "All I want from you is to be on your side.I feel like you''re going to shine forever and go away with wings. ... pity me, Ekaterina.Even though you give me something wonderful, I''m looking for too much love and want to be locked away somewhere. " "Well... oniisama..." The Cisco filter feels a little dark.It''s a polarization filter. It''s getting more and more high-performance. I''m saying stupid things, but oniisama''s Ciscon is always happy. "All I want is to be on oniisama''s side.I don''t want to go away.Instead of being trapped, please connect them in chains.If oniisama holds the chain, I can always be connected with oniisama. " To her sister''s answer, Alexei broke her face. "Will you forgive me for being so selfish?" "Forgive, etc. Oniisama only cares more about me than anyone else.I know that very well. " So Ekaterina picked the strawberry that Alexei did not look at herself, and brought it to her brother''s mouth. "It''s delicious.Have some. " Alexei looked unusual, but honestly put strawberries in his mouth. "... I knew this would happen." Hearing Mikhail murmuring, Ekaterina replied in her heart with an apology. Oniisama makes a beautiful lyrics every time, but this time it''s a bit of a change ball, so you shouldn''t imitate it. Some of the ladies were worried about how to digest such a scene, but then there was a development that they would rejuvenate. When Ekaterina and Flora finished distributing strawberries to the participants. Mikhail said no to the surroundings and left alone in the backyard. Before leaving, the Ladies who noticed Ekaterina''s eye contact with them rejoiced that after a while Ekaterina had also disappeared, and were more distracted by Alexei''s arms to avoid noticing it. 164 Water sperm The small backyard of the villa was not perfectly designed like the gardens of the castle of Yurnova, but rather a place of natural beauty similar to the English garden, full of herbs like wild grass. Rosemary characterized by thin leaves, oregano with pale pink flowers, delicate leaf fennels, and a variety of other plants each flock in a refreshing fragrance. "Ekaterina" Mikhail smiles as she looks back in front of a group of sage with purple blue flowers vibrant. Ekaterina walked to the side in a hurry. There''s nobody else in the backyard. The maid Mina, who followed her, stopped at the entrance to the backyard.That''s what Mikhail''s servant Luca did, so he stayed in the same spot as a gift. "Dear Mikhail, Earlier..." Mikhail raised his hand and stopped Ekaterina, who opened her mouth to say thanks for helping her. "I''m sorry. I have one question for you.Let''s go first. " "Yeah, yeah. Of course it is." While nodding, Ekaterina stood up. I wonder what you want to ask. I wonder why I was there.Or why were you dressed like that?Maybe. I don''t like either of them! I was there because I was caught in a fairy trap.I could see my thighs because I was trying to escape without distracting my eyes because the Daikon beef was cutting off.It''s not my fault! How do you explain that? Mikhail said that Ekaterina was simulating in her brain how to answer. "It was when I ran into the Great Horned Beef.Shortly before that, I saw a water sperm by the river... " Hmm? Huh? Huh? Huh? Huh? Just before you encountered the Daikon beef. Riverside. No, that''s me... "I sat on a big stone by the river." I was sitting on a big stone, so that''s what I am... But... Mikhail says with a soft voice. "Is there a water sperm in that river?If you knew, I''d like you to tell me. " Um... I mean.... That''s it. --It wasn''t me I saw in the river... will you do that for me? That was the water sperm (Undine).... Mikhail looked calmly at Ekaterina in the summer sky. "Dear Mikhail...." Prince... What a nice guy you are! Ekaterina burst into tears. As a noble lady, she was in a state of insanity that could cause fatal injury.If the opponent was wrong, it could even have been a threat material.Even if that doesn''t happen, there''s plenty of potential to be a laugher or a lifetime of shame. Of course, the prince is not such a child. I was hoping that you would tell me that you didn''t see it.But I''m not saying that, I''m saying that you''re not the one I saw, but the water sperm.That''s how you tell me. Nice. Wow, wow. A sixteen-year-old boy is taking good care of me.There aren''t many high school boys who can do that.Not even for adults. Thank you, Prince. Once again, you''re amazing. [M] I''m so sorry I wanted to hit you with Harrison earlier! "I don''t know if there''s any water sperm in that river." After a long silence, Ekaterina says slowly. "But if you said you saw Mikhail, you must have been there." "Yeah, sure." Mikhail nodded and became a little red again. "Well, the water sperm I saw (Undine) was... very beautiful." Ugh. Wow. Wait a minute... wait a minute. I''m not very red. I''m used to oniisama''s beautiful lyrics! Well, that''s completely different.Something''s bothering me!Words don''t come out! Damn it, it''s scary to make Alassa red! Ah, speaking of which, you were the incarnation of the Doom Flag.Is it because of this feeling of trouble? It was an ecatellina that covered her bright red face with both hands and rushed her thoughts in the unfortunate direction. "Ekaterina... may I ask you one more question about the water sperm (Undine)?It''s a different story again. " "Yes, yes. If only you could answer me." Ekaterina raised her face to Mikhail''s words. "There''s a statue of the water sperm (Undine) in the bathroom of the Duke''s Mansion.When I asked the butler, he said that the west wing where I was staying and the north wing where you lived used the same type of statue.I think that looks a little like you...It''s not that old or new, but it is. Lord Alexandre - I thought you and Alexei might have been set up when you were your father. And perhaps the northeastern wings that the Empress will only use if she marries... I think the bathroom where your grandmother lived, even if there was a statue of the water sperm (Undine), has a different shape and different face. " DD Ekaterina loses her words. Speaking of which, Flora also said that the statue resembles me... The fact that you look like me means that you look like your mother. When your grandfather was Duke, his grandmother (Baba) and father lived in the Duke''s Mansion and the castle of Yurnova. If the statue of the bathroom were to be replaced at that time, it would have been up to my father to make it. That''s.... Ekaterina suddenly pressed her mouth. I never thought about it.Was my father secretly holding his mother back? Baba, who lived on the northeast wing, is unlikely to enter the other bathrooms.Hide it away from Baba''s eyes, gently. No, I don''t admit it.That sounds like a good story. If so, why didn''t you live with me?Why didn''t you come to see me?Your mother was so in love.I''ve been waiting so long to mistake oniisama for my father. "I''m sorry. I think I said something extra." Ekaterina raised her face to Mikhail''s voice. "Yes, no. Well, I don''t know when that statue was installed.But I think you''ll find out if you check with the butler. " "No, it''s not that much trouble.I''m sorry, I want you to forget. " "No...." ... because I was in trouble, and once I forgot something else, I guess you gave me an impactful topic. How grown-up you are!Alright, Alassa''s taking his hat off! 165 Memories "Mikhail, you really... you have a great insight.Even older adults are unlikely to be able to handle things like Mikhail.I was impressed when I was born with different qualities. " Sandalwood is more aromatic than futaba.It must have felt different since I was a little girl. But Mikhail laughed at Ekaterina''s words. "That''s what I want to do, but that''s not true.Alexei remembers a lot, but when I was a kid, I was a very brazen and nasty kid. " "No, that''s not true." When it comes to the prince, please be modest. I can''t imagine that. But Mikhail says with his eyes down. "It''s true. It''s really embarrassing to remember now, but back then, I thought I was the greatest in the world.Oh, except for His Majesty the Emperor and Father and Mother... well, anyway, I grew up pretty slightly. " Hearing that, Ekaterina unexpectedly opened her eyes. Well... if you ask me, it''s more natural. He was one of the Crown Prince''s sons at the time and eventually succeeded to the throne of the Emperor.It''s the only thing I have left, a child, a bad way to say it, but no brother to be a spare.It is possible that the surroundings were cherished as if they were cotton and could not be scolded. I mean, at sixteen, it''s great to be a complete fucking kid graduate.I''m still a kid, so it''s not strange at all, even though I''m still a little distracted. "Even when kids my age came as alumni, it was selfish and all-you-can-eat.Everyone understands who they are as children and just listens to me. [M]He didn''t try to beat me in studies, martial arts, or play. " "That''s right... I don''t think there''s any other way." Alumni, when tutors started studying?If you''re a nobleman, you''re usually about five years old.So this is when the prince was about five or six years old.Speaking of the previous life, do you want to go to elementary school or not... At that time, you would be selfish even if you weren''t the Crown Prince. "But Alexei was the only one who was different." Well! Ekaterina brightens her eyes by playing Bracon, and Mikhail laughs bitterly. "Alexei is completely unforgiving.He was two years older, and his studies and martial arts were as if he couldn''t stand his teeth.I remember crying with regret because I never lost. [M]In the midst of other children and apprentices, Alexei has looked at me coolly - the first sermon. " That''s oniisama... Speaking of which, oniisama said it was very difficult to preach.Sure, I was preached only once, but the inside of it was the urge of Alassa to nod me. Is that how the Crown Prince was experiencing it? Crown Prince, when I was third in the school exam, it was a very adult response, but that''s when it happened.What if that''s what it is now? Your 10-year-old oniisama, who I saw in the portrait of your grandfather and Two-Shot, was so cute.It was a little while ago, when I became a schoolmate of the Crown Prince.A five- or six-year-old prince younger than that... fufu.I think you were very cute. The person who was crying may not mean it, but the whole picture is absolutely cute! "Did Mikhail hate your brother back then? When Ekaterina asked, Mikhail smiled. "Sometimes, or not.Ever since then, Alexei has had a unique charm.It feels lonely. I didn''t want to see my face, I wanted to be recognized, I got excited... but I definitely thought it was more special than other alumni.I think I wanted to be a friend. But Alexei, I''m the future master, and I don''t want to ruin my attitude. " Without further ado, Mikhail sighed small. I''m sorry. Oniisama is such a person... because it''s an ancestral tundelier, there''s only one tunnel except for a specific target.I guess that''s been the case since I was such a little girl. "But one day, Vladimir, who was lost and crying, pulled back and showed up.Alexei was very kind to Vladimir. " Oh, oh, oh. The subject of the original tundelion appeared! Oniisama is the type of person you want to protect.I know that the prince is not the subject of a della.Besides, if the future master deletes you, a nasty subordinate will explode.I''m scared of seeing your master''s filtering gear. "Because it''s treated completely differently from me, I''ve been a bit overwhelmed."Even though I''m a prince, it''s so awful!" What a cute thing! Even though I''m a prince, I want to see a little prince! Ekaterina smiled and covered her mouth with both hands. "Vladimir is also very good, and I can''t win at all in my studies.Instead of me, adults were also masters of faceless knowledge.But he was shy, but kind, and he came between me and Alexei and took it.So I finally got along. " "That''s right...." If I had gotten along with those two, the prince would have been pretty good since then.The other kids didn''t try to win, but they probably couldn''t win. I''m looking forward to the future, scary kids.It seems that the two majesty were looking at the three with their eyes closed. "... but suddenly Lord Sergei died." Mikhail''s tone has changed and Ekaterina is relieved. "Alexei and Vladimir stopped coming to see me.Alexei spent a lot of time in the Territory after Lord Sergei''s funeral, and Vladimir had a major illness, so I had no choice.But I haven''t seen you in a long time, and each one had a dark face.Especially Vladimir, people have changed since then. " Mikhail smiles sadly. ... oniisama can''t help it.Because Baba was a cow-earning house, young and in isolation as a lord''s surrogate. But - I thought so.Vladimir, did you know what Euremagna was doing in his house?The criminal act of sending people in to embezzle large amounts of money and leaving the money to themselves. At that time, he was still nine years old.... you don''t know that, do you?But then, why has he changed...? Once Ekaterina wiped out her thoughts, she gently smiled at Mikhail. "That must have been something you missed." "That''s right.... but I may have grown up a little at that time.My father told me that we were destined to be alone. " We - we, the emperor''s successor. Her chest hurts and Ekaterina falls down. The Emperor''s solitude. I can''t imagine. If you become friends with someone, your friendship will give them privileges and privileges.Even if a friend doesn''t want that, people who want to connect with you will rot their friends by offering you a favor in return.In a sense, it''s like poison. And you may punish that friend yourself. Even without that, no matter how many friends you have, how helpful that friend will be.Eventually, when you take the throne of the emperor and make a decision that will affect the country, who will bear the responsibility and the burden together?That decision is engraved in your name in history. What can you say to me? If there''s anything I can say... Ekaterina raised her face and looked at Mikhail. "It''s a lonely destiny," he said.But even if you''re destined to eventually become lonely... maybe not yet.After all, we are still learning in school. " You''re not the emperor yet, you''re one of the students studying at school, and you''re enjoying your life. You''re still a 16-year-old child. From your sister''s point of view, you''re a child. [M] You don''t have to think too much about your childhood friends... Play with your student friends and share good memories.But when I get out of society, the roads are divided, and I don''t see you so often, or that kind of thing.I don''t think we should give up now for the sake of the future. Mikhail looked a little surprised and smiled. "Thank you. I''m so glad to have your friend." Is that it? Ugh. Ugh! S... sorry. I am the one with the destiny of a villain, and you are the incarnation of my destruction flag. That''s why we should be as far apart as possible. I thought the destruction flag countermeasure was a good friend in Gudagda, but when you say that in this way, something like this... Instead of keeping a distance, oniisama and Vladimir are going to have to take their place as best friends! I already know that this world is not a maiden game itself, but a former story, and the game and development have changed considerably.Still, as the game goes, there''s actually a ton demonstration of the sudden appearance of the beast in the capital of the great power, the Imperial City! I''m scared! Even though Ekaterina is warming up in her brain, Mikhail smiles happily. "Summer vacation is almost over, but if you go back to school, maybe you and I can talk again.... it''s hard to talk to anyone like this. " Uh-uh. This... if you reject this, I''m a demon! "Ah... if my brother says it''s good..." A trump card, Ciscon Oniisama! Then Mikhail tilted his neck.It feels sad, like something went wrong. You''re the dog in front of the phonograph!It''s a trademark! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.I have to tell you, you''re worried! Won''t you do something about it? Ekaterina panicked. "So far." Mikhail muttered. What are you talking about? The moment I thought about it, I heard an unexpected voice. "Lady!" My brother''s servant, Ivan, ran over with an unusual breath. "Ivan, what''s wrong? "Miss, Your Excellency is looking for you.Don''t worry if I don''t see you. " Well! Shit, time has passed by accident. Ekaterina was relieved to think so. "I''m sorry I took the trouble to carry your feet." As I said so, I noticed. "Ivan, your hair is upset." "Hey... our bad foxes are bothering me." That said, Ivan raised her hair frustratingly. What, a fox? Ekaterina looks around, but she doesn''t see anything like it. I noticed instead. "Well, Luca, my jacket." The dress jacket worn by Mikhail''s servant Luca has tears and dirt on its sleeves. Is it because of the fox?He was supposed to be at the entrance to the backyard with Mina. When?Ekaterina curled her neck. "Didn''t you get hurt?You should see a doctor. " "Thank you for your concern.It''s just clothes, so it''s okay. " Luka smiled, narrowing her eyes as thin as a thread. Ivan stared at the Luca. "I''m sorry I took so long, Ekaterina.Shall we go back? " That''s how Mikhail put out his right hand, and the scene he just saw disappeared from Ekaterina''s head.Wow, Prince Escort!All right, Doom Flag, you''re dodging this? But as a matter of manners, it is impossible for Ekaterina, the Duchess'' daughter, to reject the escort in the face of Prince Mikhail.And the flow of conversation so far. Yeah, I can''t help it. It''s me! After escaping reality in her brain, Ekaterina gently placed her left hand on Mikhail''s arm. 166 Insertion ~ Prince and Servant ~ The garden party after the Hunting Games ended at a time when the sky was still bright. Guests who filled their bellies with abundant hunting fruit, such as the melting daikon beef, leave with satisfaction.Ekaterina, Alexei, and Mikhail and Flora were supposed to spend another night in the mansion and pulled up to their rooms early to heal today''s fatigue. Entering the assigned room, Mikhail took a big breath. Looking back at his servant Luca, he smiled. "Thank you for everything." Luca lowered her head to her husband. "I''m sorry I didn''t make much time.... that''s Yurnova, you have a terrible one.If it hits me properly, I''ll be done in seconds. " Luca smiled at her as she narrowed her yarn-like eyes even further.Together with its slender shape, it has the impression of a fox. In the empire, there is a demonic fox that has the power of delusion and transforms into a human being and becomes a person and a child. "It''s not your style to hit decently.That''s enough for today. " "Have you made any progress?" Interestingly, Mikhail looked a little disgusted. "I was recognized as a friend." "... that''s a little whisper." "We''ve grown from caterpillars to humans. It''s a big step forward." Luca sighs. "There are so many ladies who admire His Highness." "I don''t know what to do.I like her. " In return, Mikhail mumbled.Slightly, gently say it again. "I like Ekaterina." Then, walking slightly to the bed, he fell down on his back and rubbed his face with a gooey. "Really... this control is going to be so ineffective.Oh, I can''t look at you like this anymore. " "I didn''t think the day would come to see His Majesty." Though it is a rhetorical word, Luca''s voice is gentle. "Even if I had dealt with beautiful ladies, I''d just been treated equally gently.Is Ekaterina so special? " Mikhail thought about Luca''s words.But he smiles quickly. "Words don''t have shapes, but compared to the mind, it''s a much more boneless substitute.I''ve thought about explaining to myself what I like about her.But being kind, smart, beautiful... to put it into words, I just wanted to make her happy.Even if you try to explain your feelings, it''s only clichs to use words. But Ekaterina... " Cut the words and think hard.But in the end, it was the only word I could say. "It''s strange... she''s so cute." Ekaterina is an adult beauty.But I think the contents are pretty cute. The first thing I saw was the school entrance ceremony.After Alexei''s homecoming greeting, he kept it on stage sleeves to greet the freshman delegate. A girl with blue hair sitting in the front row.So I figured out that the Duchess of Yurnova might be the daughter.At that time, it looked a little bit tight as I grew up full of elegance. But after Alexei finished his greeting, he and his brother would have met, and he smiled and waved.The smile was like a playable smile with no fake spots. I thought there were cute places. That''s not all I like.But then again, every time I see her, she shows me the cute side and the strange side.Every time, I feel like I''m starting to like it. Ekaterina, at first glance, looks perfect as Duchess.Elegant verbal style, elegant little manners. Yet, she became friends with Flora, a former civilian baroness, who learned to cook and delivered lunch to Alexei. And if you''re a noble man, you don''t know what self-defense is. It''s the first time I''ve spoken to each other, during lunch break.When I was shocked like I saw a caterpillar. She said that she would share the lunch that she had made for Alexei, so I decided to ask her to make sure she was in a position in the school by showing how close she was to Flora. Afterwards, I got one from Ekaterina.It is self-defense as an imperial family, and as a temptation.Whether you give or receive something, you must treat multiple people equally to show that you do not treat someone special.Especially when an unmarried royal family has the opposite sex. Ekaterina''s reaction at that time was not that of the nobles.She was supposed to need the same consideration in the territory, but she didn''t understand a bit and thought she was just hungry, so she gave her a basket with a smile. It was a little bit small... that was cute, too. And when we defeated the Beast together. "It''s reckless of me to stand alone, but I think what you did was very splendid." That said, Ekaterina had tears in her eyes. Before that, she went in with Flora or jumped into Alexei and cried. Until recently, he used his powerful magic powers to fight the Magic Beast properly.Were you scared and unbearable inside?And yet you stayed and fought with Alexei. It was so cute that I accidentally took my hand. Ekaterina is also popular in school.Often that fascinating body shape becomes a topic among men, and every time you interrupt a conversation, what are you talking about?And I decided to smile.With the appearance of the prince, the conversation will soon be over.Finish it. Then Mikhail shook her head off as she happened to look like a water sperm (undine).It was really white... so don''t even think about it. Though I was expecting a crowd of men in the Territory.Alexei seems to be kicking it off.Don''t worry, the person is not aware of any of his or her shortcomings and attractions. Even in the conversation we had today, it became clear that Ekaterina was not growing up in the Duke''s Mansion with the statue of the water sperm (Undine) in the bathroom.It was Alexandra, Mikhail''s grandmother and Ekaterina''s grandmother. She is completely unfamiliar with information warfare in conversations.Not only did I not grow up in the Duke''s Mansion, but I only think I was placed in an environment where I could socialize properly as a Duchess. Ekaterina and her mother have long been rumored to be bullied by Alexandra in the social circles of the Imperial City.It seems to have been a fact. To be clear, Mikhail hated Alexandra.She despised her mother, Empress Magdalena, and treated Alexei coldly every time she met her.I can''t possibly like it.He wields his prerogatives as a royal family while surrendering himself to the Duke, yet refuses his duties as a matter of course.As a human being in the royal family, on the other hand, he was a teacher. But Alexandra was worth it.His Majesty''s marriage to the Sergei Emperor, who had full trust, placed him in a position of being treated as the emperor''s brother-in-law, the quasi-imperial.My grandfather used to call Lord Sergei "my brother-in-law Sergei."It allowed Lord Sergei to increase his authority and push for innovative policies. The relationship with Alexandra, who hated innovation, seemed like the worst. Growing up in such an environment, Ekaterina is bright and gentle.While some parts are missing, brilliance is eye-catching.She took first place in the exam, and at luck she showed understanding that her mother fully liked in the trade-related conversations.Plus, that glass pen.I have a great idea. At the presentation of the test results, Ekaterina said: Mikhail is facing up to his heavy position and is doing well. The later you go, the deeper the word gets, the deeper it gets into your chest. The weight of the position of successor to the emperor.Few people understand it.Not to mention the same generation. Ekaterina was a duchess, but she didn''t grow up in the right circumstances.And yet, I felt like I could imagine more than any of the other ladies what the burden Mikhail would one day carry on her shoulders. In today''s conversation, I was convinced of that. Ekaterina had a chest aching expression on her face.The Emperor''s loneliness seemed to bother him.Very deep. Instead of saying things that were easy to understand, he gave me words that I could say with all my thoughts.With kindness. --One day when you rise to the throne... if such a woman were around. I wonder why she can do it.Above all, it was strange. The emperor''s parents also quite like her.It would be easy to get the royal family to formally consult the Duke of Yurnova about the engagement. But that''s not how it works.I wanted Ekaterina to like herself and Mikhail Eurgran. Normally, it would be a luxurious wish as an heir to the throne.However, the parents married each other as they liked.It seems that my father chased my mother for three years in school.Thanks to you, they support me. People take a keen interest in who Mikhail''s spouse will be.Just because Mikhail visited Yunova, it seems rumored that Ekaterina is the most powerful.That can''t be helped. Failure to show interest in her as a royal family could put her in danger.Ekaterina will be treated specifically as Mikhail''s fianc candidate.That will protect her. ... but Ekaterina doesn''t seem to understand at all.It''s so smart, but it''s missing. Sometimes I want to convey my thoughts clearly.But then I have a feeling that she will run away in haste.It''s already like a rabbit.When that happens, Alexei will happily hold her in her pocket and never hand her over. In the first place, Alexei seemed unwilling to give Ekaterina to her daughter-in-law. With Alexei so tight, Ekaterina must have no one to like.It''s a mystery why you were so clumsy at first.She shouldn''t hate me. So, come closer slowly - let''s catch them gently. I think Alexei and I need to fight each other. One day, when I succeed him, I will use him to defeat him. "Your Highness, call me back." Ah. Waking from the thoughts of his servant''s voice, Mikhail woke up. 167 Departure to Imperial Capital His Royal Highness Prince Mikhail''s reception is over. The summer vacation is coming to an end, and Ekaterina and Alexei must return to the Imperial Magic School.For this reason, he was to accompany Mikhail on his way back to the Imperial Capital. Today is already the day of the departure.In front of the front entrance of the castle of Yurnova, two magnificent carriages bearing the Duke''s crest await the royal guests and Duke brothers and sisters. There were servants and guarding knights lined up to escort the guests and the main siblings. "Thank you, everyone. It was a wonderful welcome." Mikhail said by example, and the messengers lowered their heads together.That''s enough people to look like waves. "Please leave. I trust that there will be no problem." Risa thanked Alexei deeply for her words, standing closest to her husband among the servants who had dropped her off. "I''m sorry. My lord, my lady, I will strive with all my strength and soul." In fact, the elderly butler Novaras has finally retired.Risa was to succeed him.It is the birth of a female butler, a rare occurrence in Yurnova''s 400 years of history. Even though Novaras retired, he didn''t volunteer, and he said that he wanted to be the last to see you off.The silent stubbornness of how many times it was the last time, Alexei slashed "Thank you so much" from all sides. When Alexandre''s father was the Duke, the castle of Yurnova was sent a housekeeper different from Risa, who played a leading role in the massive embezzlement. Although Novartis did not participate in it, his eyes and ears were blocked with all his might, and nothing stopped him. Away from his father and grandmother in the Imperial Capital, Alexei had no attitude at all to support his reign in the castle of Yurnova.I didn''t dream of Alexandre dying prematurely, so the wind chicken probably didn''t catch on to Alexandria. I have bought Alexei''s discomfort for many years, although there are no clear charges enough to dismiss him.The retirement recommendation is only natural because everyone sees it as the retirement age. The Ferrous Wind Chicken finally crashed. Nevertheless, the vitality was sticking in such a situation.They whisper that this man is still going to live or die. Apart from that, Ekaterina was the one who recommended Risa to his successor after hearing that he would retire to Novaras. When he said so, Alexei looked surprised, but immediately agreed.I did not spoil my sister, but decided that she was the most appropriate person to work with. There have been examples of women serving as butlers in the Duke of Yurnova in the past.In most cases, housekeepers also serve as butlers on an ad hoc basis due to unusual circumstances such as the sudden death of butlers. Nevertheless, there are examples of the past and the current situation.Domestic work in the empire is generally dominated by female servants.However, in the case of the Yurnova family, the housekeepers sometimes performed a wide range of tasks so that they could concurrently perform the duties of the butler, the head of overall supervision. Lysa has already taken on considerable responsibilities from Novaras.And she''s the talent my grandfather Sergei found.He has no affiliation with any other branch, and is deeply connected to the Knights who swear absolute loyalty to Alexei, a man of full trust. "There will be rebellion against female butlers, but once they are appointed as housekeepers on an ad hoc basis as usual, it will be somewhat suppressed if they are formally appointed at the right time.Is that okay? " "Well, oniisama!Thank you for your consideration.I''m sure Risa will make things easier for her. " "Even so, Risa won''t be able to work as a housekeeper.We need to find someone to replace you. " "If that''s the case... I have an idea." Ekaterina smiled. "I am the grandson of Novartis, but she seems to be very steadfast.As a relative, I''ve been supporting Novartis for a long time, and he''s been involved in his family''s work. I know Risa well, and I''m close to Margarita, Uncle Novak''s daughter.And she''s already married and away from the Novartis family. If you immediately appoint the Novaras who bought oniisama''s embarrassment, there is a danger that the people in the family will turn on oniisama.Nevertheless, the Novartis family is an ancient stock, and if it is too harsh, the power relationship between the ministers will become too unstable.Even if I married someone else, it would be an interesting thing to say about a woman by blood. " Alexei laughed loudly. "The housekeeper''s HR is the Mistress''s prerogative, do what you think.Whoever fears me will think that House Novaras connected a piece of neck skin without you - my Ekaterina, this beautiful head is also a spring of wisdom. " And I sighed. "If you think about it, it''s the perfect person.I didn''t know I was leaking out of consideration of Risa because of her gender....If it had been your grandfather, you wouldn''t have hesitated to climb in.Your idea is really in your grandfather''s hands. " Ekaterina looks up at her brother with a sincere look. "All I can think of is what I can do.Oniisama will be able to do this only if she takes full control of Yurnova territory. Your grandfather''s heir is no other than Oniisama.I know that very well. " Alexei took Ekaterina''s hand and put it on her fingertips. "Ekaterina, my sister... how humble and clear your words are all the time.Your voice cleanses my heart like a clean current. " It goes without saying that Ekaterina was impressed by the high performance of Alexei''s Cisco Filter by way of example. "I''m glad that Risa will protect oniisama''s absence.I''m sure your grandfather would be delighted. " "That''s a happy word...." Risa, who always had a professional impression, stuck her voice for a moment in the words Ekaterina touched her grandfather Sergei. Once upon a time, a working little girl from Cold Village climbed to one of the summits of the Duke''s servants.Guided by Sergei, the bastard, who cried out without knowing what was scary. Soon, however, she tightened her expression and raised her hand and signaled to the gatekeeper. Slowly, the castle gate of Yurnova opens. Beyond that, a loud cheer rose. The people of the North Capital, the people of Yunova, want to see the noble people at a glance before they return to the Imperial Capital. "I wish you all the best on your journey." When Risa said so, the messengers lowered their heads again. Using that as a signal, Mikhail and Flora, Alexei and Ekaterina each boarded a carriage. "Get out! As Knight Commander Rosen shouted and the Knights players whistled, the party set out on a journey to the imperial capital. 168 Recall, and In retrospect, it was a dark summer vacation. The first night on the way back to the Imperial City.In the room given to me, the maid Mina has already fallen down and is alone.Ekaterina is staring up at the night sky from the window in a room with the lights out. This is a small lord''s mansion that I took care of when I came to the Yurnova realm.Ekaterina, Alexei, Mikhail, and Flora.The elderly lord greeted the four with an exciting tremor. I shook my hand out the window the same way I did when I arrived, but this time Mikhail was with me, so the cheers were different digits.Ekaterina respects Mikhail, who is familiar with this kind of thing. However, this time cheering more than going out is due to the popularity of Miss Ekaterina in the territory.What I haven''t noticed at all is the same. There was a lot going on in Yurnova. When I first arrived, I thought I missed the smell of the wind and the color of the sky here, but I felt the exotic feeling of coming to Switzerland and Northern Europe in the previous life. Now I''m completely familiar with it.Buildings mixed with stone, wood and brick, and beautiful city landscapes in harmony with sophistication and simplicity.People who wave with a smile every time they go out.The Duchess, as the Lord''s sister, is once again completely accustomed to waving at them. Alassar, I''m sorry about the animals waving their hands. And when you get to Yurnova Castle, the resistance forces against oniisama, Nova Dyne, will be waiting for you.The local scoundrel, Keira, also met. Oniisama gave me a quick recap at the feast. No, if I say it lightly, I''ll hit a bee.Oniisama was the result of gathering information from before, knowing where they came from and their hands, and being ready to deal with them. Once again, my oniisama is the best in the world! The Novadynes had their titles and property confiscated, and the local villains lost their daughters to civilians.... after all, that''s what happens when the scoundrel girl stands out..."[]/(v5r, vi) (uk) to burst/to burst/" In fact, I gave Miss Keira a job, even though she got caught up in it. Lady nobility, it is troublesome to be able to work at the age of fifteen without much life experience - if the manners and education are excellent, the tutor is the classic job of the fallen lady, but there is no Miss Keela.I thought it would be more in line with the common sense of this world to go to my wife than to work, but no matter how many former Countess Warrant Ladies, Novadyne''s name is too negative an asset now and there is no proper daughter-in-law - I wonder if she will find out what the job is and ask her to do a maid. As expected, I was quite resistant, but as a reality, there is no other place to go.Turning the vertical roll into three braids, it looks like Daniel, a lawyer, is working surprisingly hard against the gag at home.Because I hate losing. When I''m going down, I''ll work as a maid and feed oniisama.I got that hope, thank you. Afterwards, go on a journey to the mountain temple. Here''s what happened... in the forest people''s quarters, meet the dead maiden Serene and the god of death, meet Uncle Isaac for the first time, meet the mountain gods at the mountain temple, and receive the eruptions. Yes, when the eruption erupted, Mr. Forri, who had visited the mythical mountain, returned.I''m glad we managed to meet before returning to the Imperial Capital to hear the report. The villagers in the neighboring village said they were a little anxious because of the more smoke and earthquakes than before, and considering the signs of the past eruption, it is not the day after tomorrow, but it is not that much to spare... So, Aaron proposed to evacuate the old mine miners'' quarters and have them relocate.It will be difficult to relocate with all the foundations of life in place, but it seems that many villagers have agreed to relocate because God has somehow conveyed the eruption. I am discussing with Mr. Forri whether he should work in the mine after the migration or whether he should be asked to work in the plantation because he is familiar with the mountains.After hearing the opinions of the villagers and deciding on the policy, we will take over to the appropriate department to deal with it. Then, on his way home, he finally encountered Las Boss. Lord Dragon King Vladforen. Once again, it was an unrivalled beauty, a human version.It''s too beautiful to remember the details.In the Hollywood movies at dawn, they blurred the screen with a thin cloth on the camera to make the actress look beautiful, but the memory does it on its own.Otherwise, I don''t think it''s because I can''t express the excitement of the real world. But why are you acting on your own, my memory.Dexterity. But it was such a beautiful human version, but the dragon version was even cooler than that.The fantasy dragon itself, and the magnitude.It''s always similar to a jumbo jet, but if you look at it from the bottom, it''s just impressive. But it''s alive.Because the more powerful the presence near the gods was, the more they spread their wings into the universe.That impression. I can''t describe it well, but I was overwhelmed when I saw the magnificent nature. ... that''s what he said... mate... let''s not freeze. Yeah, I can''t think about it. Because my do-strike was oniisama! Use all your life for Oniisama, no regrets! By way of example, the ecatellina grips the razor. You can marry oniisama''s convenient opponent.I mean, that''s easier... And when Ekaterina looked distant. "Ekaterina" A low voice called from outside the window upstairs. It was a voice classified as a bus baritone or a bus voice. 169 reunion, and Taking a breath, Ekaterina looks at the window again. This world night is completely different from Tokyo''s night view, which was colored with sparkling light.Night is darkness, and light is but the moon and the stars.That is the basic world. That''s why the moon''s light feels much brighter than in previous lives.The contours of the black raptor rising in the moon shadow and the red glowing eyes were immediately attracted. "The Dragon King..." Ekaterina stood up in haste.Hanging a shawl over his nightwear, he hurried to the window and opened it. A black raptor stood in the outer frame of a large window that waved at the people. As soon as I realized, the raptor disappeared.Change... Vlad Fauren, a human figure, sat gracefully on the window frame with long legs loosely tied together. "It''s been a while." The red eyes looked up at Ekaterina with a smile. "Ha, yes, it''s been a long time." Unexpectedly, Ekaterina returned to me. Ekaterina is by the window and Vlad Fauren is sitting on her back with her body pointing inside the room, almost indoors. In the same room at night, alone with a man.A deadly scandal as a noble lady.It''s your wife''s case. I don''t want to bother myself. Or is it close? Too close. "It''s an honor to be here... but it''s against our custom to step into a woman''s bedroom at a time like this." "I didn''t think so." Flat, Vladforen says. But I wanted to talk to you. Ekaterina glanced at him unexpectedly - she turned away in haste. It''s as beautiful as ever! It''s too beautiful to look directly at. "My territory is this big forest in the north, and you''ll be leaving soon.Before that, I wanted to see you and hear your voice...But I thought visiting someone else would make a scene. " ... well, that''s... Yeah... if oniisama and the prince show up here, it''ll be fucked up already. Nevertheless, this is not good. "Thank you for your consideration.But if someone sees such a place, my reputation will fall on the earth and humiliate my family name.How heartbreaking it would be for my brother. " Oniisama is about to apply for a duel with the Magic Dragon King and wake up a local glacial period. Ekaterina is worried about her brother like Bracon, but she understands it will be a scandal, but she lacks a sense of danger about the situation of being alone with the opposite sex in the first place.Because I used to do SE in my previous life, it was not uncommon for me to be alone in a heterosexual room (colleague) and a secret room (server room) in the middle of the night. "As always, you''re the most important thing to my brother." "Of course! Vladforen laughed when Ekaterina ran out of words. Then he flickered over the window frame and stood outside the window. "The signs are gone, lest your escort disturb you.And to others, I look like a bird.I''m sure your honor won''t be damaged... but I respect your wishes.You wouldn''t have stepped in with this. " Unexpectedly, Ekaterina gazed at her feet.Absolutely nothing. Vlad Fauren stood hollow all the time. Speaking of which, this was the first time we were in a human version.I don''t know how it really floats, Fusigi.And what principle does that make you look like a bird to others? And Vlad Fauren narrowed his red eyes, fufu, laughing. "I''ve seen a man who can fall in love with a woman call her out the window.Looks like I''m doing a pretty shameful imitation. " No, it''s impossible for a human being to float in space... The clinging was just an ecatellina that couldn''t be said, but, speaking of which, I felt like this situation was similar to something, and I traced my memory. Ah... I remember.Romeo and Juliette... No, it''s definitely a balcony.There is no balcony here.I mean, there are many other differences, so don''t think about yourself that you might freeze.I don''t think about what you said about my partner!Hold! ... even if you take care of me like this, I still don''t think this is a good idea as a prostitute. Even though it is heterogeneous communication, I know very well that it is still sent to humans as much as possible.If you''re concerned, it''s easy to force yourself into it. I can''t tell you to go home because you can''t even go out the window.You should pay attention back to caring, right? And... there''s something I''d like to check. "Don''t take it away without asking. You''ve made great progress as a gentleman." Ekaterina said it was a joke, but Vlad Fauren''s expression was sincere. "I didn''t know how to be a gentleman.I just don''t do what you don''t want.Because I think you''re special. " So please stop freezing. I don''t suppose you heard Ekaterina''s inner voice, but Vlad Fauren unexpectedly revealed his expression. "I have something to tell you." "What is it?" Ekaterina curled her neck. "Be a little careful.What do you do when you''re a fairy? " Gyah! Wow, that''s what they said! "Ah... was it the Dragon King who scolded that fairy? "That''s right. The clown tells me that the next time I try to impersonate you, I''ll throw you into a lava crater." Well, I see, that fairy was freaking out.Lava crater... even the urban legend (little old man) seems to evaporate in an instant. I knew it! Did you see the Dragon King?I can''t believe you saw my feet too! "I have commanded you to obey your orders.The bad guys aren''t evil, but they don''t have any pieces of good faith.Don''t let go of me with one word. " "Ah, back then... my sidekick told me to sink him to the edge of the river, so I just wanted to stop it." Ekaterina objected while shrinking her neck. I put heavy stones on my old man and sink into the river... I don''t like it. I dream about it.It''s a horror scene from an anti-social force film in Showa. Strawberry cultivation and liaison with the people of the forest were not always aimed at, but came up with the idea of that place.The fairy said she was going to do it with her mouth and ran away right away, so she didn''t take any damage. In the animal era, the belief was that those who stood could use demons.That was because the firefighters on the flames project were always stuck, so I won''t go that far now. "You almost got out of the fairy world.If he''s after you again, he''ll be taken away easily. " Ugh! Yes, that''s true.Mina helped me in Fine Play, and I didn''t feel like I was about to be taken.Could it have been a response that could not be contested if it was said to be swallowed? I mean, Japanese tourists who are familiar with safe Japan may have felt like super dangerous sea turtles even if they saw their wallets from their bags in hard areas abroad! No, that''s not gonna work! Ekaterina is currently in a progressive and breathtaking state as a jealous young woman. "Thank you, Professor!If you take me to a world without my brother, I will not live.We''ll be careful not to run into such danger again! "Ah... but what happened suddenly? Suddenly, Ekaterina suddenly turned violent. There you go. I hear a modest knock. "Ekaterina... are you awake? Ekaterina solidified in Flora''s voice. 170 Encounter of the Holy and the Devil Ah, I was too loud late at night! Flora, it''s in the next room, so I can hear you when you open the window.Well, what do we do? Ekaterina, but Vlad Foren stands still. "Calm down. I told other people I looked like a bird." In the eyes of others, it can only be seen in the figure of a girl talking about a bird. No, that''s probably what I dream about. "Is that the girl you''ve been with lately?" "Yes, my dear friend, Flora.You have holy magic. " "Huh?" Vlad Fauren''s voice mixes with interesting sounds.Hearing that, Ekaterina was relieved. Speaking of which, the Dragon King had a deep connection with the Virgin, who had the magic of the Holy Spirit. I mean, by accident! During the summer vacation, there was nothing to do with the maiden game scenario, so the game flew out of my head for a while. The Dragon King is the target of a maiden game.In other words, a candidate who might be in love with Flora! This situation is probably completely different from what we met in the game.But if you face each other, it''s possible to get into the route... No, maybe he was in the Dragon King Magic Loot when he came to Yurnova. Flora didn''t seem to be on the Crown Prince''s route.No, I don''t know, but I don''t know if I just don''t realize it. Shouldn''t you face me once? Now I feel like I''m going to think about it later.It''s easier to spiritually do spa at times like this! Oh, no, but it''s midnight. Ha! Flora, of course you''re already in the dark. No, oneechan won''t allow you to suddenly meet innocent heroine flora like that! The response to Flora was delayed because of this in my brain. Time has expired. The door of the room tended to open hesitantly. "Ah... it seems you were awake.Sorry for the late hour. " Flora looked down at her face from the shadow of the door and lowered her head in fear. "Dear Flora, How was it at this time? Ekaterina smiled gently in the skin of the lady. "I felt like I heard you talking.And I was worried that something would happen to Ekaterina.... " Well, Master Flora Ekaterina is loose.I can''t believe you''re worried about me. "Thank you very much.There''s nothing to worry about.... " Ekaterina''s tone is ambiguous, as there is still some doubt as to whether Heroin should meet the target. You must have wondered, Flora once again looked around the room - she noticed Vlad Foren outside the window. "Ekaterina, is there such a big bird at this hour? "Yeah, yeah. Thank you very much." Good, I really look like a bird. Flora stares at the bird as she doesn''t notice Ekaterina, who is feeling relieved. Then he took a breath and rushed into the room. "Ekaterina, that''s not a bird! Ekaterina faces Vladforen with her back, and the magic fills Flora. "Dear Flora....! Ekaterina did not stop in time, and a white light was emitted from Flora''s body. White light envelops Vlad Foren. This is the Holy Magic that defeated the Demon Beast when it appeared in the school once.Even though Ekaterina, Alexei, and Mikhail fought together, a powerful and fierce beast that could not be defeated disappeared in a soothing way when wrapped in this white light. At that time, Flora still didn''t know anything about her magic, but after that, she sharpened and polished her magic, and the Holy Magic was more powerful than at that time. --The light bounced lightly and disappeared. In Ekaterina''s eyes, Vladoforen seems to be wandering gently into space.But Flora was watching. "Humans...? Oh, Flora can see the Dragon King in human form.Or perhaps the trick that seemed like a bird was disabled. The Vlad Foren is staring at Flora.Then he slipped into the room through the window. Although she slightly retreated, Flora did not move from the shelter of Ekaterina. On the floor Vladforen groaned. "Sure, the Virgin.It''s also rare - it still looks like a raw stone, but it''s already shining. " "Thank you very much. Despite this situation, it is an unexpected ecatellina. After all, Flora, who was still wearing her shawl at night (Negrije), hugged her from behind. "Ah, uh, Ekaterina." Ekaterina looks hard at Vlad Fauren with her red, wobbly shoulders pounding. "I know it''s no offense, but I''m afraid you''ve been too hard hit to see a woman who''s not dressed like that.My dear friend is very confused.Please, I won''t take it back tonight. Hmm. Vlad Fallen smiled bitterly at the beauty of the world. "I was intrigued and lost my gratitude.I''m sorry, let''s apologize to the Virgin. " Eh? After being polite, Flora seemed to wander back. "But this time.Should I say hello? Vlad Foran''s gaze was pointed behind Ekaterina, towards the door of the room. What does that mean? I noticed that there was a sigh in the residence of the little lord, who was supposed to have been asleep. Ah... the magic of Flora just now! A person with magic can feel it if someone''s magic is displayed nearby. If the magic King Magic Dragon described as a rare saint, the magical possession in this Mansion was noticed with a flying momentum... The footsteps rushing toward the bluish ecatellina are approaching. 171 Aggregation Ekaterina! It was Alexei, of course, who jumped in first. That''s oniisama! "Lady!" Immediately after Alexei, Mina and Ivan rush in almost simultaneously.This is also early. It is an ecatellina that has raised suspicions that these two people are infected with the Cisco virus. Seeing the situation indoors, Alexei quickly turned his back on Ekaterina and Flora and confronted Vladeforen.Mina and Ivan consolidate their defenses on Alexei''s left and right. "What is he?" Ekaterina shrunk when she realized that Alexei was holding a dagger, who would do something in a low voice.No matter how many brothers, Mina and Ivan, they will not be enemies if they collide properly with Vladforen. "Oniisama, please wait!" Ekaterina rushed to Alexei and stuck to her arm. At that time. Ekaterina! It was Mikhail and Luca who jumped in. "Dear Mikhail...." Not if you''re here!Even though it is the super VIP with the highest succession to the throne! That was even better! You were a child who ran away without hesitation, both when the beast appeared in school and when the horns were bulls! Perhaps looking back, Mikhail looks sharply at Vladforen, who is facing Alexei.He must have seen at a glance that Vlad Fallen was an intruder and not an unusual being. And this beautiful man came to see Ekaterina. Alexei, Vladforen, Mikhail. The indoor air seemed to be filled with a numbing sense of urgency in a situation where beautiful men of different tastes met together. Ekaterina is no longer panic. Wow, what should I do?I don''t want everyone gathering like this! Ekaterina, who was hugging Alexei in the arms, no longer stopped her brother, but used him as a tranquilizer.Instead of being helpless in this situation, it seems that the skills of the previous life''s company animals are only negative because of the unfortunate money from the previous life. Vlad Fauren smiled at her red eyes.Say to Alexei. "Because I was asked, let''s name it.The humans call me Xuanlong, but my name is Vladforen.The Dragon King, who controls the beasts that live in this northern land. " "Xuanlong...!" Mikhail took a breath. Luca changed her position and took a position to protect her husband, Mikhail. Again Murmuring Alexei dropped her gaze on her sister holding onto her arm and stared at Vladforen with her neon blue eyes. However, due to the nobility''s bullying, which is also his core, courtesy is returned. "Return the name after being named.I am Alexei Yurnova, Lord of the Duke of Yurnova. " Ekaterina''s brother. "Don''t call me Yunova''s mistress." Alexei''s voice trembled angrily at Vlad Foran''s words. "Whoever you are, I can''t forgive you for scaring my sister Ekaterina so much...!" "Oniisama! I''m not scared!" Alexei pulls her arm and Ekaterina screams. I put my wet clothes on Magic Dragon King.It''s not like that. I really just don''t know what to do anymore with this whole group! Hih... each one is gentle, and nothing to be afraid of.I wonder why all three of them are scared that they don''t know what to do. Ekaterina is afraid of love in her past and present life.If someone who is unconsciously turning away with all his might is about to appear uncertain, it will look as if it were a ghost (Phantom). "Ekaterina... you stay back." "No, oniisama, I will never leave oniisama!" I mean, just in case, oniisama and the prince vs. the Dragon King would collide. No matter how much oniisama and the prince think of the dragon version, there''s nothing you can do against the Dragon King. And if anything happens to oniisama and the prince, the Magic Dragon King will become an indestructible enemy to Yunova and the Empire.When it came to crusading against the prestige of the Empire, an army was sent and the Dragon King responded.Eventually, the emperor came to the capital. Empire Destruction......! Absolutely not! Oniisama and the prince in the previous stage can''t do anything about it. "Ladies and gentlemen, you are very important to me.Please, please, please, please stop fighting! " ... Later, "I''m the self-indulgent heroine of the famous Showa song to stop fighting!Ekaterina, who would roll around in a futon and hold on to it with all her might, is desperate now. In this situation, the key person is oniisama.Oniisama Ciscon is at the greatest risk of using force because she thinks it''s for me, and the Dragon King and the Prince don''t need to worry so much. So if you stick with oniisama anyway, I won''t let you into battle! Ekaterina, who thinks so, sticks to Alexei''s arm with the momentum of clawing with koalas or slugs. "Oniisama, you love me." Of course, my beloved Ekaterina. Immediately. That''s oniisama. "Now, please listen to my request and calm down.If oniisama is wounded because of me, I can''t stand it.Thank you for living... " "Ekaterina...." Alexei stopped moving with her sister looking up with her eyes moisturized. And then... Cumming, there was a laugh. Vlad Fallen laughed softly as he couldn''t help it. "You''re still a child, Ekaterina." Yeah? Yeah. Outrageously! I''m struggling to prevent the Empire from falling apart! ... that''s all I''m doing is trying to induce a Cisco with a Blackcon... Fufu, I can hear you breathing because it''s so long. It was Mikhail. "Ah... should I call you Dragon King?" "That''s fine. You..." "My name is Mikhail Eugran, the prince of this Eugran empire." "Your Highness." Low, Alexei controls. Under imperial custom, in such cases, Alexei should have given Mikhail''s name and identity instead of naming him himself.However, Alexei dared to lay face to face with Mikhail, as his enemies were unknown to him. Mikhail shook his head. "I don''t care. If the legend of the oldest and strongest dragon is correct, I don''t care about human identity." "Huh?" With some interest, Vladforen turned to Mikhail for redness. With his summer sky eyes, Mikhail took the sight. "Dragon King, if you don''t mind, I''d like to ask.How do you relate to Ekaterina? " 172 Flying and inferring For a moment, Vlad Foran''s gaze sharpened to a straightforward question. But soon he smiled hard. "Does it matter? - It looks like it''s just like you." Both eyes flowed sideways at the same time and were poured into the ecaterina. Ekaterina still sticks to Alexei with her purple blue eyes open. Vladforen laughed and Mikhail sighed again. ... um, what is it? Hello, the two of you.Don''t you understand anything strange about each other? It''s the first time we''ve met, right? What does it mean that the relationship with the Dragon King is the same as the prince? I don''t know what you''re talking about, Prince, but how do you know?Damn, I''m angry! This is the reverse because the person who does not know is bad. "Thank you for your answer. Very well." Mikhail said, Vladforen smiled. "You''re pretty funny, too. I once met the emperor of the Astra Empire, but he was a fat, arrogant man on a slave-bearing horse.You look very different. " What, the emperor of the Astra Empire? Who, what generation, what emperor? Ah, no. Follow me, I''ve lost the blood of a veteran. Even so, the Crown Prince, the Magic Dragon King, is not under pressure from the opponent... the words are polite but reciprocal... When it comes to human versions, it doesn''t seem unusual.What a sixteen-year-old heir to the throne. "Ekaterina" Yes! Ekaterina was overwhelmed by Vladophren''s voice and replied cheerfully. "Are you happy with your brother?" That''s what they asked me, unexpectedly. But I nodded immediately. "Yes, I''m very happy." I''m really happy to be with oniisama. You will love me completely and absolutely, and I am delighted to receive your full love back. I remember my previous life when I worked so hard to die that I didn''t get paid for anything, so I can understand my happiness now.In my previous life as a company animal, my best was treated as worthless.When I think about it, I wonder how happy my life is now. Besides, there are some really good friends who can rush you to something that might be dangerous.Mina and Ivan are there to protect us. There are many kinds of things like flags of destruction and imperial annihilation. Even though I was a commoner in my previous life, I could not help but sit down as a duchess. But the more I think about it, the happier I am. I see. Vladforen smiled. "Well, that''s good for the time being.Women are more beautiful when they are happy. " Ugh... No, it''s kind of "uhh"! It''s in my chest! The smile of the world''s beauty is dangerous.That''s right, this one was dangerous. But oniisama will be here, so it''s safe. I thought Ekaterina. With a smile, Vlad Fauren slightly narrowed his eyes and whispered. "But I don''t think I''ll keep it that way forever..." Yeah, yeah, yeah. Ekaterina solidifies by putting more effort into her brother''s stuck arm. A voice! A whisper! I don''t know, it''s dangerous! Embracing Ekaterina, Alexei stared at Vladoforen with her neon blue eyes. I told you I wouldn''t let you scare my sister. "Your brothers and sisters don''t look alike, but they look alike." Alexei looked naughty in plain language. This sibling certainly resembles the neglect of romantic relationships. "It''s about bravery that doesn''t fear me.But if you''re Ekaterina''s protector, that''s all you need. " Speaking arrogantly, Vlad Fauren retreated and stood by the window. "I''m sorry to disturb you.I''m leaving now. " "Ah, you know!" It was Flora who spoke up. "I didn''t know Ekaterina... I''m sorry for the rudeness." Lower your head deeply. For the first time, Vlad Fauren looked confused. "It was usual to confront the Virgins.Lowering my head makes me feel strange.... it''s probably my fault for visiting against human common sense, you don''t have to worry about it. " And he once again looked at the people in the room.Ekaterina and Alexei''s brothers and sisters, and Flora, Mikhail and even Mina, Ivan and Luca. "Besides my thoughts, it was a fun night." Leaving that behind, Vladforen turned into a black raptor and flew away from the window. The windows where the raptors disappeared were empty at night.From the cut of the clouds, the moon''s light is peering. The moon''s light... vanished. No clouds, no light, just darkness. No, it wasn''t darkness, it was shadow. He breathes deeply into the magic coming from the sky, and everyone with magic rushes to the window. Looking up at the big window, I didn''t know that.It is too huge, but when it is loose, its shadow leaves the sky. Dragon King Vladforen revealed his true appearance, spreading his giant black wings and flying. Alexei, Mikhail and Flora have lost their words to the enormity and overwhelming power of the moon''s light.Even Ekaterina is once again overwhelmed by Vladoforen''s prestige in a situation comparable to that of a city inhabited by people. And once again, the coolness of the dragon version is terrible!and so on. Mikhail grabbed the hand placed on the window frame. "... Alexei, the day we arrived in Yunova, you said you wanted to play with your father about Ekaterina''s journey." Wow. Inside, Ekaterina is looking up. I realized that I ran into the Dragon King on that journey.Now you''re really smart. "It''s about you. If I were told to tell you the details, you wouldn''t accept.- I''ll be there when I play Father. " "With Your Majesty''s permission." Alexei''s answer is quiet. "Forgive me." "Sincerely," Alexei replied briefly. And Mina moves and shawls Ekaterina and Flora on their shoulders.When Ekaterina ran to Alexei, it fell and was forgotten. For the first time, it seemed that the girls wore night clothes and only thin and large clams for summer, and Mikhail suddenly turned bright red and turned away. At that time. "Lady!" An old man with a familiar voice and a sigh of breath appeared in front of the door of the open room. "Old soldier, I recommended it. I hope you''re safe!" The owner of this mansion is a small lord.I have an old sword and shield, but it seems heavy. He was talking about nerve pain.Although I sensed Flora''s magic and jumped, it took me a while to climb the stairs. "You be careful....." Behind the little lord, the old wife of the little lord raised a lantern from the shadow of the door, while being frightened, and lit her husband''s feet. Furthermore, I can finally hear the footsteps of the knights rushing towards me.This delay was probably due to some kind of interference by Vlad Fallen to keep his guard away. While silent, Alexei and Mikhail turned their gaze. Then they come together and take a stand that subtly bypasses the gaze of the people on the girls. "Thank you for running for my sister." "I just checked to make sure nothing happened." And in a brilliant collaboration, "Flora, who noticed a magical bird appearing outside Ekaterina''s room, was defeated by the sacred magic.The Magic Bird didn''t seem to be harmful just because it got lost. "Creating a gentle fabrication, Ekaterina and Flora''s honor was not damaged, and the responsibility of the loyal little lord was not a problem. 173 Return to Imperial Capital The following morning, the party left the residence of the small lord. The little lord is overwhelmed by a lack of sleep and is eager to see you off. Because when Ekaterina and Flora apologized for the noise last night, they praised me for my loyalty, and Alexei thanked me.His Royal Highness Prince Mikhail also admired Yunova''s loyalty and excellence, and was overwhelmed by tears. He once served as a apprentice to his grandfather Sergei.Nevertheless, nothing happened to Lord Sergei''s grandson, and it was Ekaterina who apologized to the tearful old man. Thus, the visit of the Dragon King was perfectly concealed. Afterwards, they continued on their return journey, descending the Sernau River on a speedboat, Rapidus, to the Imperial Capital. More comfortable than the outbound trail up the river, Rapidus follows the way back. Ekaterina, Mikhail, and Flora enjoyed their journey with a little more shoulder relaxation in the closed environment of the ship.Alexei is as usual, but she looks down on her fun sister. Ekaterina often invited Flora to spend time with her singing songs as she watched the riverbank on the deck.The crew of the speedboat are eagerly listening to the beautiful singing of the beautiful girls. However, some people were cursing their necks because they were unfamiliar with the song. That should be the case, as Ekaterina translated the lyrics into imperial language, the world''s biggest hit song of the previous life.This is also the theme song of an animated movie with a world hit ice castle. As a matter of fact, Ekaterina, I translated a little prehistoric song after translating the theme song of the project.It''s a secret hobby.But this song is the heroine song anyway.I wanted Flora to sing for me for a long time, and this time I couldn''t catch my impulse on a great occasion. Flora, with her beautiful voice, was good at singing. That''s heroin. Ekaterina was a choir in her previous life, so she has the attitude to take when singing, how to open her throat, how to take pitch, and so on.The accuracy of the pitch was well established, and when scored in karaoke, the ninety points were taken as normal.Nevertheless, I didn''t have such a gorgeous voice as to be chosen for a solo. Flora definitely has a gorgeous voice that she can sing in solo. Speaking of which, I wanted to learn horseback riding or vocal music to gain strength. Horseback riding was supposed to be taught by Alexei, but it was necessary to make saddles tailored to the body, and obviously horses and horse farms were not necessary, so it was not something that students could do every day.I could sing if I had a body, and I liked it from my previous life, and it was fun to sing it like this. So Ekaterina once again asked Alexei to learn vocal music. Of course Alexei gave me immediate permission. "I''ll get you a good teacher.You sing beautifully - where your voice resonates, on earth and in heaven.Exactly my mysterious bird.If it gets any better, I won''t be invited back to the garden of the music gods, so don''t worry about it. " Oniisama... Cisco filters are still in great shape today! "Flora has a much better voice than I do." "Miss Flora''s voice is also wonderful.Still, you''re the only one who melts my soul. " Equipped with Cisco Filter to your soul. That''s oniisama. But I have a track record in equipping my soul with Blackcon! I don''t know if I can be brave! Though I don''t know, it was an ecatellina that unexpectedly stretched my chest. Once again, Ekaterina spent time reading and writing letters.At that time, I felt like a little resort while being blown by the wind across the river with the stylish chairs and tables installed on the deck of a speedboat. "Is that the letter you received from the early horse before you boarded the ship?" Mikhail next door asked and Ekaterina nodded. "Yes, from a lady who became a friend in the Territory." The letter was sent to Zoya, a widow.When I smelled the wooden dishes of the forest people at hand, I heard that an inquiry had arrived.After all, it seems that Prince Mikhail praised Yunova''s tradition as wonderful, and the words came to the upper echelons of Yunova.Even if it is not a set, I am convinced that it can be sold at a profitable price without any problems, and there is a strong willingness to let you sell it. "You''re the best business associate in Yurnova.Thanks to Mikhail, we can do a good job. " "I wonder if that''s about the fairy fruit you brought me after the hunting tournament." Nearly speaking, Ekaterina opened her eyes. Mikhail is laughing like a prank.From the beginning, Ekaterina''s aim was to praise you for your foresight. That''s right, you know very well. Ekaterina praised him, and Mikhail looked far away. "My mother does it a lot too...." I see. The Empress Magdalena, a native of the Duke of Eusein, the empire''s largest trading port, and skilled in promoting trade in the empire, seems to be using her son to promote goods. I feel like I understand. "I would like to sell a wooden vessel containing that fruit.It''s made by minorities living in the forest of Yurnova.I have a unique and wonderful sense I wish I could bring them income and find a way to live like them no matter how the world changes from now on. " I thought it might not have been about talking to a 16-year-old boy since I said that, but I thought it would be fine. Because Prince Mikhail is not just sixteen years old. Mikhail gazed at Ekaterina with his face and murmured. "Looks like you can see far away." No, it''s not... it''s just a memory of my previous life... Don''t say anything cool.I was just an Alassar animal. "Hey, aren''t we all doing things like looking forward to the future?" Ekaterina laughed, and Mikhail smiled and said, "That''s right." I''m afraid of the virtue of this drawback. "I remember at the hunting tournament, but Alexei gave you the silver branch horn of the deer he took." Mikhail said, Ekaterina nodded with a smile. "Yes, that''s right. After polishing and crafting, they''ll decorate the space." Silver branch corners are said to be brilliant silver when polished. In prehistoric Europe, decorating the horns of the deer often resulted in the decapitation of the neck, but in the empire, decapitation was not very popular.Hearing that only horns were to be decorated, Ekaterina was relieved and glad to receive them. "I wonder if you could give me the golden horn of that big horn beef.I want to give it to you. " That''s how Ekaterina rounds her eyes. Then I thought for a moment and shook my neck to the side. "That''s a precious thing.If I give it to you, there will be someone more worthy than me.Please give it to Her Majesty, she will be delighted. " My child has become so splendid as to take out such a splendid prey.Mother must be very happy. "That''s right...." Mikhail gave him an apparent expression of disappointment, but nodded immediately. "Then I''ll tell my mother that you told her to give it to me." Well! Suddenly Ekaterina turned her willow eyebrows upside down. "Don''t tell her it was someone else''s wisdom to give her a gift!Absolutely, tell them it''s your idea! " Behind Ekaterina''s head is a friend from a previous life who got married early and became a mother.My child gave me this when I happened to meet her and talk to her, who told me she was full of childcare!It was her likeness that made her face shine. I came up with it myself and gave it to you ~.Someday I started thinking about it myself!I''m so happy, but I''m going to grow up soon, and I feel a little lonely... " No, the loneliness wasn''t too early, it was a machine gun talk that couldn''t hold on. Regardless, a gift must not be a gift from a person.It should be a token of gratitude that I came up with myself. "Ah, yeah, okay...." "Absolutely." The Crown Prince is a very mature man, but you don''t understand the subtlety of that kind of affection.The boy was a little angry with his younger brother because his emotions grew slowly, but maybe he did. But finding the unusual high school boy side reassured oneechan in a way, yeah. After suddenly getting angry, Mikhail smiled bitterly at Ekaterina, who was somehow nodding with satisfaction. I''ll take care of your mother. Ekaterina remembered that she had gone to the mausoleum of the Yurnova family with her brother before leaving the territory. The speedboat then arrives at the Imperial Capital''s dock. We thanked the crew, including the captain, who took care of us, and all disembarked from the speedboat. The long summer vacation is almost over. I promised to meet you at school, and I walked into each carriage - the carriage for Flora was prepared by the Yurnova family - and waved goodbye. They meet again in the new semester. 174 Insert Story ~ Return to Imperial Castle ~ The fast boat docking area is close to the Imperial Castle.Immediately after breaking up with Ekaterina and the others, Mikhail returned home to the castle. Located in the heart of the imperial capital, the imperial castle is as beautiful as a fairy tale castle.Once a boneless military fortress, the empire was rebuilt into its present form after a period of stability and tranquillity, in the same way as the castle of Yunova, but in a very different architectural style.With several spires and a blue roof on the chalk wall, the imperial castle evoked elegant birds. Welcome home, Your Highness. "I''m home." I finally lowered my head and welcomed the servants, mainly with Mikhail, but they were mixed with my father''s recent practice. Smiling. "Your Highness, Your Majesty is waiting for you.I want to see you safe and hear about your trip. " "Oh, okay." The Imperial Castle is divided into a residential area for the royal family and an administrative function area for public affairs.The place where the parents were told to wait was in the administrative functional area.It turns out that they both spent a lot of time between their busy official duties. I''m glad about that. But Mikhail was all the more depressed when it was expected that both his parents would be interested in "progress" in Yunova.Even if he was born as a prince without privacy, it is true that his parents pry into love. However, it was my father who set us up for this trip to Yurnova. I didn''t tell my parents how I felt about Ekaterina.I was a little shocked to see you.However, the opponent is. My father is the emperor. He can''t hide anything. --I wonder if I can be like that someday. "Welcome home" In a small conversation room, his parents sat side by side. I''m back. Greetings suggest a chair facing each other.Sons were not allowed to sit on their own against the emperor''s father. "I''m glad you''re doing well.How was Yurnova? " The Empress Magdalena says. Originally expressive, she smiled brightly on her son''s face for the first time in a while. "It was a pleasant trip. Alexei seems to be in good control of Yurnova.Moreover, I felt the strength of respect for the royal family, regardless of their status.The people over there are serious and qualitative. " "It''s superimposed." Emperor Constantine nodded heavily. "People are familiar with magic beasts in a way, just because there are many magic beasts in the land.At the hunting tournament that they held, people were treated no different from ordinary beasts, whether they were magic beasts, and even the villagers in the neighborhood who served as the rulers were used to it.The Knights of Yurnova are renowned for their strength if they recruit talented people from all walks of life. " It seems more like an inspection report than a travel souvenir story, but as a politician, I''ve been taught to look at these points since I was a little girl, so I can''t help it. The Yurgran Empire was founded by the Four Brothers of the Founding Nation by integrating the small nations around it. Among the ancestors of the nobles in the country were the kings of the emperors, including the three great dukes, the ministers before the founding of the country, and the powerful natives who were conquered by the four brothers and bowed down.There were times when they repeatedly fought for power and led to civil unrest. The empire has been stable for a long time, but this is because generations of emperors and the country''s center have broken their hearts about adjusting the domestic power balance. Mikhail must inherit it it. "Did your father ever ask you to do that again?" Mikhail nodded at Constantine''s words. "His Majesty the Emperor gave flowers in front of the tomb of Lord Sergei, as he wished.... Alexei and Ekaterina say that your mother''s day of death is approaching, so you two go inside the mausoleum and visit the tomb. " The same is true of the royal family, but the mausoleum of the three great dukes is a huge catacombs.Deeply dug into the basement, the labyrinth is divided into several small rooms, where generations of masters sleep side by side with their families in coffins.Alexei and Anastasia, Ekaterina''s mother, lived forever with Alexandre, her husband, who lived away from her. The two grandfathers, Sergei, are also asleep in the mausoleum of the Yurnova family. However, Sergei''s wife Alexandra was buried in the royal mausoleum at Alexei''s behest.Sergei, who was admired by many, is now alone.His predecessor Valentin asked Mikhail to offer flowers at least in front of Sergei''s tomb, which he admired with his brother. Only those who inherit the blood of the house and the grave keeper can enter the mausoleum.Mikhail entrusted the flowers to his brothers and sisters who were heading to the cemetery.Ekaterina, dressed in black and wearing a small Veil, was a little sad and beautiful besides that. And Mikhail smiled unexpectedly. "Yes, I have a gift for my mother." Well, what is it? "It''s not ready yet, so it''s hard to see... Luca" Yes, Your Highness. Speaking behind him, the young man with the thread entered with a big package.Open the package on a small table between the parents and the child. Well! "Hmm...." Of course, it was the golden horns of the Great Horned Beef. Magdalena admired the size and even Constantine shouted. "This is the Horn of the Beast captured in Yurnova.Normally, the color of the horns seems to be white, but there are very rare individuals with these colors... I was lucky enough to meet them. " "I wonder what a big horn that beast was." Mikhail talked about the size of the horns, and Magdalena''s eyes wobbled. "Be nice....." Magdalena is good at riding horses and hunting.The danger and effort of hunting prey of that size can be measured properly. Talk to the Empress, one mother.When my son was born, what he looked like when he was a little baby is still burning in his brain.It is only natural that the child grew up so strong and strong that he could take care of so many prey. But Magdalena quickly turned into a playful smile. "But do I have someone else to give it to?" "No? I want to give it to my mother with everyday gratitude.That''s all I could think of. " Mikhail turns around and says. Looking at his son''s face, which was only a little smiling, Magdalena laughed. "Ho-ho, yeah! Well, I''ll be glad to take it.I wondered where to decorate it, and I had fun worrying. " Otherwise, the Empress stood up. "She''s a really good girl.I''m happy to have a lot of fun. " The words would include the glass pen devised by Ekaterina.Alexei''s offering to the Emperor was ordered as a gift from the Emperor to the Emperor in the presence of that offering.Of course, it is a secret to the Empress, but Magdalena''s brother, the Duke of Eursein, has ordered it and is eager for it to be done, so he has found out. "We''re going to have a tea party with Mrs. Ambassadors from all over the world.Ekaterina seemed interested in the culture and trade of other countries, and I''d like to speak up soon.I hope you enjoy it. " "I''m sure you''ll be delighted.Even in the territory, I worked with the chambers of commerce there, tried to preserve the culture of the minorities in the territory, and so on. " "Oh, it reminds me of the old me." Fufu, Magdalena laughed and said, "Good luck." "So, how was it?" Mikhail thinks his father told him to come when he became a man to man. I was wondering if I could be a good friend. "That''s good." I was laughed at. Looking at it, Mikhail sighed with a strange relaxation. "I met a lover in Yurnova." "... uhh" Constantine waited for the words to follow.Mikhail stretched his spine. "Soon Alexei will ask his father to perform.No, I might tell you when I have a gift for my mother.I''ll be there. " Constantine with brow roots. That''s right, I can''t read the connection between my lover and Alexei''s sutra. "Remember when I visited Nova on a trip of fortune, I heard about the giant dragon that lives in Nova?" Hmm, it certainly happened... As he stroked his chin, Constantine opened his eyes.Maybe he remembered the conversation that followed.Magdalena talks about Sein''s dragon and tells her that she is a beauty of the world when she turns into a person. Then Nova''s dragon. Constantine looks to his son. Mikhail just looked back. "Fu" There was a smile in Constantine''s mouth.The emperor looked up and laughed. "I was in love with your mother... but apparently Ekaterina has gone beyond that." "What''s your mother like...?" I''m afraid to ask, but I can''t give up, and Mikhail is afraid to ask. "The rest of the lovers were princes of the great kingdoms from beyond the mountain ridge of the gods." I get a quick answer and I''m poor at answering. "I was told I was going to take you there, and I had a duel.When Magdalena was angry, and the two of us came together because we were going to fight each other, they pulled out the sword and broke it. " "... that''s my mother." It''s a great story, but I think my mother is amazing because I can imagine it. "This kind of thing is painful in the middle, but it''s a good memory after all." When I saw my son, Constantine had a bad smile. "Well, good luck." 175 Restart My lord, miss, welcome home. Arriving at the imperial palace, Ekaterina and Alexei were greeted alongside the butler''s servants, headed by Graham. Graham caresses his beautiful silver hair as usual, giving him the perfect angle as a butler and retaining the character of a famous butler with 400 years of history. But the Duke''s smile on his return seemed slightly deeper than perfection. Thank you for picking me up. Alexei is as succinct as he is. Next to his brother, Ekaterina played a voice. "It''s good to be back!Graham, isn''t everyone the same? " "Yes, this is everybody, no connection." "Well, I''m glad we''re all doing well." The servants were also invited to smile by the young lady who looked at them and waved a smile. "I''m glad you''re doing well, miss." And Ekaterina turned her eyes to the LORD of the voice, and let her face shine. Harrill! Welcome home, my lord, my lady. Harrill Talal, commercial distributor of exotic Yurnova, behind Graham, laughs at the exotic beauty. "It''s a pleasure to meet you.I want to talk to Harrill about a lot of things! " "Yeah, I thought so." Harrill replied laughingly to Ekaterina''s words. First, Graham encouraged you to relax, and then your brothers and sisters entered the mansion. "I''m glad to be back in the Imperial City.Do you prefer the Imperial City? " Alexei asked, taking Ekaterina''s hand and escorting her. "Thank you very much for your time in the Territory.However, this imperial palace... " Saying, Ekaterina cut off the words. In this imperial capital residence, I recovered the memories of my previous life.From there, it blends the memories of previous and present life, and becomes a new self.I feel like I was reborn here. But don''t tell oniisama that! Ekaterina looked up at her brother and smiled. "This is how you and oniisama became able to spend time together. When I first came to the Imperial City, I fell down.When I realized at this mansion, oniisama held my hand and the world completely changed.It''s my precious memory. " "... that''s an important and special memory for me." Alexei gently gripped her sister''s hand. "Ekaterina, my dear sister. Whether it''s the realm or the Imperial City, where you are is the best paradise for me." After we had a cup of tea together in the conversation room and settled down, Alexei moved to the office.Novak and Aaron, who have moved with us from the Yurnova realm, should be entering the office soon to start exchanging information with Halil. Ekaterina stayed in the conversation room and received a report from Graham about what had happened during her absence.It is the role of the mistress in charge of the back. Even so, Graham is the lifeline of Alexei''s trusted imperial capital.The style of report tells us what it takes to supervise the Mansion.Ekaterina, thankfully listening, gave an update on the Duke''s residence and exchanged information. "How are you? Lysa is the butler of the main residence....." Graham says emotionally. "Graham has an interaction with Risa." "Yes, Lord Sergei introduced me.I joked and told everyone that I was my sister because I was so smart and so cute. When I served Lord Sergei, she married like a mistake and left the mansion, but we are in a similar situation.I was wondering if you were taking care to share. " Graham was once an actor in a traveling play. My grandfather, who took him as his servant, obscured his identity by saying that he was one of his guardian spirits.Sergei raised Raisa, a labourer from Cold Village, as if she were drawing the Duke''s blood, but not the Duke''s identity. "Both the Imperial Capital residence and the main residence will now have the people your grandfather loved and collected to serve as butlers.Oniisama can safely entrust me with her protection, and I''m very happy. " "Thank you very much.But if she hadn''t had a daughter, she wouldn''t have been promoted to the role of butler. " Extremely capable Alexei, but not a novel type of idea.Graham understands it. "Nevertheless, it would have been impossible for Risa to advance without her young master of the territory.Lord Sergei was able to push through unusual human resources because he was scared of being admired.He also had a tough side.Many were afraid of that. " Well, Ekaterina is convinced. Oniisama speaks of your grandfather as a kind person, but naturally he also had a face that he could not show to his young grandchildren.Because your grandfather was a truncated politician and ruler. Remember the famous Makivaveli "Monarchy" of the previous life.The monarch said it was desirable to be loved and feared.Perhaps Sergei''s grandfather was the one who embodied it. "You and your daughter are very much alike to Lord Sergei.It inherits something no one else has.How happy I am to serve you both. " Ekaterina smiled. "Graham, tell oniisama that word.I''m sure you''ll be happy. " "If you say so, do what you want." And Graham smiled. "Lady, the biggest difference between the main residence and the Imperial Capital residence that I understand is whether or not I have a relationship with another house.The Imperial Capital is a gathering place for all the leading nobles. " Yeah, sure. In the Territory, the Duke of Yurnova is the only ruler.However, in the Imperial Capital, he is under the emperor''s command and is one of the nobles. "Some of the houses we''ve been dating have been in contact with me often this summer.Thank you for your help.Your Majesty, I am well aware of the frequent visits from Lord Eulsain to Harrill. " "Well....!" With regard to the design of the glass pen to be given to the Empress, while Ekaterina and Alexei were away, Harrill brokered between the Emperor and the glassmaker Lev.The same applies to items ordered from Lord Yulsein. That''s known, and the powerful aristocracy that our family is proportional to, is that they want glass pens first? That''s the corner of the Duke and Duke, the Tower is already working! All right, I''ll talk to Harrill later, and I''ll get back to work on the glass shop. The project is restarting! 176 About the customer "When I heard about the glass pen, various wealthy people, as well as leading nobles, came into contact with me.She wants writing instruments as beautiful as jewelry and rarer than jewelry. " Commercial distributor Harrill said with a nice smile, hey!And Ekaterina gadgeted in her heart. After the conversation with Graham, Ekaterina undressed herself in her room, dressed in comfortable clothing - to the extent that it did not compromise the integrity of the Duchess - and rested a little. Then I visited Alexei''s office and asked him: "You''ve done enough work to heal your traveling fatigue.I need to talk to Hariri-sama.Please rest while I speak.Too much work is poisonous to your body. " Alexei and everyone laugh bitterly because Ekaterina is always worried about working too hard. Alexei told me that I would do what you wanted because I had just finished my quick report, and Ekaterina was delighted that the timing prediction had just arrived. Then we come to the beginning of the conversation. "Who are the wealthy outside the elite?" "As a customer this time, we are first in the priest class of the popular temple.I was the first to speak to the Grand Priest of the Sun Temple. " I see. Oniisama and the Emperor took me to the temple of the sun, and I really did have the money. Unlike the mountain temple of Yurnova, the sun gods rarely descend on the temple.As a result, the priests seem to enjoy themselves.The Temple of the Sun had the impression of becoming a museum, or theme park, as a tourist attraction. "The Grand Priest has no eye for beautiful things.He is also a patron of many artists.The protectors of musicians are called the Temple of Music, and the protectors of painters and sculptors are called the Temple of the Sun. " "Speaking of which, I heard you were going to create a giant mural with a bold blue sky as a pigment." Speaking of the grand priest of the Sun Temple, the gray-haired gray grandfather was a fantasy priest, but did that happen? After more than a thousand years of visiting with oniisama, you still have a lot of Astra imperial sculptures and World Heritage-class art to make a new one.Like the Pope who made Michelangelo paint the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel. I''m sure it''s a mess, but if we can produce mankind''s treasures like that ceiling painting "Creation of Heaven and Earth," tourists from all over the world will gather and take back the original.Otherwise, it would raise the empire''s artistic level, so it''s not a waste.Updating attractions is a necessary investment for the theme park. Ah, Lev, when I saw your work, I became a fan and a patron. "You said you wanted to see the noisy Duke and his sisters again." Hey... No, no, no, that was about to happen, and the cattle in Ekaterina started up. Say it with your face. "Master Harrill, I know you shouldn''t be taking up oniisama''s time, but if I were you, I might be able to help you by attending big deal negotiations." I''ve never been a salesman in my previous life, but as a social worker, I''ll do as much as entertainment! Having volunteered to entertain his daughter, Harry shook his head in an unusual hurry. "I don''t think so, miss. The great priest just wanted to see a collection of art...." But Harryl, who cut off his words, was as real as Ekaterina. "... but if you''re interested in the Grand Priest collection, I hope you''ll be able to schedule the tour.I''ll come with you. " "Of course. Thank you very much." You can''t defy the merchant''s instincts, Mr. Harrill... I''m relieved that Harrill will be with you, and I''ll celebrate Grandpa''s collection with a smile to win the Big Project at the Temple of the Sun! Harry coughed up his cheeks. "Let''s get back to it. Speaking of the wealthy, there are other merchants in the Chamber of Commerce.However, there is also a desire to own it, but it seems that they are familiar with it because they want to treat it as a product. " "That''s...." Ekaterina opens her eyes to unexpected words. Yeah... even if you come in like that.I can''t make a number yet, and it doesn''t seem like it would be a good idea to just take the intermediate margin.It will be enough if our commercial department supports you. Harry smiled. "At the moment, we don''t need to ask them to treat us.However, I think that in the future, when the artisans of Murano Workshop other than Lev learn how to make glass pens and have a production system in place, they may also consider selling them to the nobles of other kings. In the case of large chambers of commerce, each country has a connection.If Yurnova can be sold to the royal palace in a country without a sales outlet, I think I can tie hands. " "That''s what I''m talking about...!" I see! As it stands, glass pens are a luxury writing tool for celebrities, and they are already priced at an incredibly high price.How many customers will buy writing instruments at this price Not only domestic but also celebrities in other countries should definitely be considered as targets. But when it comes to royal palaces, merchants in most countries are surrounding their needs.Given the effort and cost of developing it, it is more affordable to pay an intermediate margin through a chamber of commerce that already has a route. That''s what I meant! "That''s right, Harrill!" Ekaterina raised her voice as her eyes sparkled. "I had no idea that each Chamber of Commerce would have its own sales channel.The glass pen must eventually be switched to a cheap version Thank you very much to the Chamber of Commerce for their attention and good luck for the day ahead.I''ve learned a lot! " "... that''s an honor. But Ekaterina''s insights always surprise me.I was impressed again. " After a bitter smile, Harrill made an expression. "Lev is a great craftsman.The Emperor''s messenger asked for a request and immediately grasped a concrete image.Besides, I work fast. As soon as the young lady came home, she wanted to see Her Majesty''s glass pen. " "Well! Yes, Lev is a really good craftsman.You must have made something wonderful! " That''s right, Mr. Lev! I''m looking forward to seeing your new work! 177 Craftsmen The next day, Lev came to the Duke''s Mansion. Together with Toma, the lens artisan responsible for the development of the microscope, the two of them had different personalities, but they got along perfectly well. "Lady, it''s been a while." "Welcome both of you! I''ve been expecting you." Ekaterina welcomed him with a radiant smile, and Lev looked like he was blindfolded. Ekaterina first apologized to Lev when she was in the conversation room and tea came out. "Lev... I have to apologize to you.I gave you a blue rose hair ornament, a gift to a god. " Eh? Ekaterina briefly told Lev, whose eyes were round, about Serene, the dead maiden. "I was so happy.You said it was beautiful to be able to touch a flower that you couldn''t touch for 2,000 years.But I''m sorry for the kindness with which you gave it to me. " "I''m so... honored. I''m so glad you''re happy for such an amazing person." Lev laughed with real joy. "I''ll make another decoration, so would you like to use it?" "Lev is kind, isn''t he? But you''re going to be very busy.Aside from work, please rest slowly. " "It is also a reference for the design of glass pens.So let me make it. " Ekaterina was surprised because she always said that the weaker the gentler the ref was. "Really...? If it''s part of your job, make what you want to make slowly.But eat and sleep properly.You promise me that, won''t you? " "Yes, thank you. I will definitely try to make something suitable for your daughter.That''s all I need. " Lev nodded happily.Ekaterina leans her neck as she feels unable to grasp the meaning of the word. Tom slapped Lev on the shoulder. I thank Toma for the microscope that came to Yurnova. "My uncle, Dr. Isaac, was very pleased.You reproduced my shape beautifully... and the magnification of the lens seems to be higher than usual. Excellent. " "Yeah, no, I''m sorry." Tom scratched his head as if it stinked.He has a normal personality, but when the lady praises him for letting go, he still feels fine. "Thank you for introducing Yurnova''s commercial department to a good forger.I was surprised that you made something that was difficult to focus on by screwing up and down the cylinder with the lens in it. " "Yurnova is a metallic region, but she has a lot of connections with craftsmen who are familiar with metalworking.But really, the craftsmen over there were great skill. It''s just.... " Uncle Isaac specializes in minerals, but ordinary minerals are not suitable for microscopic viewing with reflectors.What I happened to see at that time was a rainbow stone that was transparent and contained light, so I could use it. Nevertheless, Isaac said, "I''ll think about it.I think I can do it if I devise a plan. "He said happily, and he seemed to be able to do something about it and trusted, or scared of genius. "Is there a problem?" "No! Thank you for your continued research on the special lenses you requested." What Toma is asking for is a study to create an acromat lens.A special lens that combines convex and concave lenses to prevent color bleeding and blurring of the image center. "Yes, I''ll do my best. It''s not going well, but it''s fun." "Thank you for that.I''m just getting started, so please relax. " Ekaterina looked at Ref with an exciting smile when she cleared up the contact details. Lev nodded with a delicate nod and presented an elongated box of velvet. "Lady, this is Her Majesty''s glass pen.Please take a test. " The color of the box is bright red. The color of the emperor is purple, and the color of the emperor is red. When I opened it, three glass pens sparkled. All three, the basic color is blue and green.Magdalena''s hair colour, which Ekaterina thought was like a sea of coral reefs, is beautifully expressed. One is twisted blue and blue green like the summer sky.Like the blue of the sky and the blue of the sea.It''s almost the same design as one I gave to Emperor Constantine. The next one has a thicker handle and thinner shape as it goes to the rear end.Only the thick part was transparent, and the sailboat was drawn inside it. A large sailboat that stretches white sails, kicks the waves and travels at full speed.I''m sure it''s a ship that can sail beyond the mountains of the gods to the far east.Even though it''s a small painting just before your fingers, it''s terribly elaborate and vivid. Ekaterina watched as white waves appeared on the outside with a white glass line.It looked like a wave, and it was a white lily in a row.The symbol of the empress''s family, the Eulsain family, is Lily. And the last one. The back half of the blue-green pen turns green from the color of the sea to the stem of the lily, and a beautiful bird looks up from the white lily that blooms out of it.That was the design. The bird is a symbol of the Empress, also depicted in the emblem.It has long been a bird of the Astra Empire, chanted as a "lion''s mate" in poetry and so on.Silver-colored white body color, black decorative feathers, vivid orange around eyes.Even though it was small, it was colored with enamel and depicted in real detail. This bird, although beautiful in appearance, is actually fierce in nature.Even lions prefer scared, highly poisonous snakes, knocking out and swallowing them with a long legged blow, rather than threatening snakes.Therefore, the real name is Snakebird. Lions are symbiotic with this bird because they hate snakes and protect the bird''s nest.It is said that they may curl their hair and narrow their eyes, and they may walk around with the birds on their backs.In the past, it was often depicted in tapestries and the like. --I can''t remember, but I think this bird probably existed in the previous life.It was featured online as a bird so beautiful that a cartoon god made it a model of a bird of fire.Japanese names should be like snakes.I''ve never heard of a symbiotic relationship with a lion, so it''s probably just our world. "How beautiful..." Ekaterina sighs as she falls in love and looks at them. "Lev, I''m just amazed at your talent.Glass for such elaborate workmanship... blue-green to green gradients, white lilies and birds...It''s so small, but so elaborate... how wonderful... " "Thank you, thank you very much." Lev lowered his head with joy. "Senpai came back to the workshop, so I got advice on each piece of craftsmanship when I was thinking about designs.Everyone is intrigued by glass pens. " "That''s right! That''s Murano Workshop, the other craftsmen besides you are wonderful people." What do you mean...? Lev, we''re up even further! And the day is approaching when other craftsmen learn how to make glass pens. This is fun! "The Emperor said he would spare no effort to make what he wanted, so he lent me a picture of the sailboat for reference and even allowed me to visit the snake birds raised in the emperor''s house.The idea that the Empress would be pleased was conveyed... I was kind of happy as a people. " Neither lions nor snake birds inhabit the Empire.Far south, another continent is the habitat.From time to time, however, they are sacrificed alive from that country and raised in the royal family.That''s what Lev wanted me to see. "Yes, I know exactly how that feels.The glass pen you gave to the Emperor was a lion''s design, so you wanted the Empress to have a design that would match it.It''s a real pleasure for both of you to get along. " The snake bird was depicted on the Empress''s emblem by the first Empress, Lyudmila, who was the true wife of Emperor Pyottle.It is known as a gorgeous beauty familiar with the Four Brothers of Jianguo, but during the rough period of the founding of the country, when her husband was absent, she took command of the counterattack and basket castle as the castle.There is also the view that Ludmila was better at commanding than Pyotl, who was not very good at commanding on the battlefield. Nowadays, the Empress is required to be gentle and elegant.The masculine Magdalena was sometimes questioned about her qualities as an empress.But looking back at history, she may be called the Empress''s Origin Return. Nevertheless, Emperor Constantine did not choose this design with the intention of showing that Magdalena is a suitable woman for the Empress.It would be better if this glass pen were red to represent the Empress.But Constantine wanted to distribute his wife''s hair color, blue green, and even the flowers of his native house, Euresain.He wanted to give something that represented his only partner. "I''m sure you''ll like this glass pen.Oniisama is going to see His Majesty tomorrow.I''ll give it to you then. " "Yes, thank you." "I''m looking forward to Lord Yulsein''s glass pen." "Sorry it took so long.... I was worried about how to paint the goddess of beauty you wanted. " No matter how many times you draw it, it will become another goddess, and Ekaterina smiles at the reflex scratching her head, feeling the artisan''s dedication. Tom was pounding Lev''s shoulders again. 178 Treasures and admiration The next morning, Alexei picked up the glass pen handed over by Ekaterina and headed for the Imperial Castle. The day before yesterday, he was given a glass pen by Ekaterina to check on the Empress.He was just as impressed with this gem as he was. "Looks like your craftsman raised his arm a lot." "Oniisama thinks so, too?I''m so lucky to have met Lev! " Ekaterina said that with a bounced voice.The glass pen I gave Alexei is inferior to the Empress''s.Is that okay as a bra? "... oniisama''s glass pen, thank you again.I''m sure it''s going to be even better now.Oniisama wants you to have the best. " Alexei smiled at the words. "I have the best.My sweet sister gave it to me to celebrate my birthday. ... until then, I thought I was stupid to celebrate my birthday.It''s just one day.But you told me that it wasn''t the day, but someone to celebrate it. " Alexei reached out and touched Ekaterina''s indigo hair. Brush down gently. Alexei''s glass pen is light blue, his hair color, and the indigo color of Ekaterina. "Every time I see your glass pen, I remember it and my heart warms up.No matter how wonderful Her Majesty''s glass pen is, what you gave me is above me. A treasure. " Ekaterina looked up at her brother and raised her eyes. "Oniisama... I''m really happy with that word." Wow, I''m so happy! My gift warms my heart! Oniisama, it may be natural because it''s Ciscon, but I''ve worked hard to give it to you with all my heart.I''m so glad you took so much care of me! "I said something stupid, please forgive me.The value of things is determined by each mind.I''m happy to know that my gift warms oniisama''s heart. " "Stay happy, my dear Ekaterina.My treasure is better than a glass pen because you''re happy. " That said, Alexei smiled. "It''s going to be a little bit later, but it''s going to invite a painter to the evening.I''m a painter who painted my portrait with your grandfather.I want you to join me in the evening and entertain him. " "Yes, I''ll do what oniisama wants." Though I felt like the topic suddenly changed from a present, it was Ekaterina who answered clearly. After sending Alexei out, welcome the promised guests. "Lady, thank you for speaking up!" Camilla Croce greeted her with a heightened level of tension. I''m a dress designer. It seems that she has the momentum to drop flying birds now.Ekaterina asked me to spread the word, and the dress that took advantage of "blue in heaven" became popular, and the order came to her as soon as I introduced her.The dress she was wearing was also more sophisticated than before. Still, when Ekaterina invites her, she seems to be on her way. "I''ve heard so much about you.Thank you for spreading our dye. " "Such a waste of words... even though it''s my turn to thank you.Thanks to me, I''ve expanded my design. " Camilla''s eyes were shining with expectations. Ekaterina smiled. My grandmother''s dress was still in the territory. "Again....! Ah, no, then" "I''m sending it to you.I''m putting it in the dress hall, look at it. " "Thank you!" Camilla lowered her head deeply. Yes. Ekaterina sent the royal capital a number of dresses stored in the northeastern wing of the castle of Yurnova, where her grandmother Alexandra lived. When I discovered it, Ekaterina was worried about what to do, but for the time being, the imperial capital certainly had someone to help it. That''s designer Camilla. Let her see it and use it as a design reference. In fact, I showed Camilla my grandmother''s dress, which was stored in the Imperial Capital Mansion, before my classmates took it home. In the Empire, designers rarely have the opportunity to take a closer look at dresses other than those they designed.If you think about it, designers can''t attend evening parties where ladies in dresses gather.There''s no way designers can exchange information with each other. Dress designers basically become apprentices to their masters and take over their designs to some extent.However, Camilla said that she had competed only for her own sensitivity without a master.So it was tough until we got on track. When I heard that, Ekaterina''s brain was filled with a passionate continental theme song by his head violinist. This kind of story is a bump from the previous life. Camilla has already established her own style, and if other designers'' designs are rounded up, it''s no good just to be suspicious.Just digest it and feed your sensitivity.You can be sure of that, or that''s what happens with reason. And improving her ability as a designer will also lead to increased sales of the "blue sky" she uses.Aim to expand the advertising effect for free. That''s why he invited Camilla to show off his dress before the garden party where he invited his classmates. Camila was impressed by the fact that she was not crying, but she sketched the dress with great momentum and investigated the structure of the part of her concern.And it really widened the design.It will also contribute to the current momentum of flying birds. This time, Camilla often brings two apprentices with her as assistants.It would be a good study for them to see the many dresses handled by different designers.It could be a contribution to the future of the imperial fashion world. "If there''s anything that bothers you, you can take home.I think it would be a good idea to use the material for a new dress. " "No such thing....!" "Please don''t hesitate." Honestly, I''m in trouble with handling it, so I''m lucky to reduce it. "Some of those things my grandmother didn''t even put through her sleeve.They''re all beautiful and handsome, but they''re so pitiful.I wonder if the dress would be happy if at least some of it could be used to adorn someone and please them. " "Well, miss...." Ekaterina''s words were tears in Camilla''s eyes. "Think about the dress, the maker, that way... every time I see you, my love for your daughter increases!" "Oh, oh, no, not really." No, I really want to recycle my dress.I think Camilla''s success will also benefit us.I can only be confused if I''m so impressed. "From now on, please give me your daughter''s dress.I will continue to refine my whole body and spirit so that you can appreciate me as a designer who makes dresses that best highlight the beauty of your daughter! " "Thank you very much...." Even though there was such a scene, Camilla and her disciples vigorously sketched the dress and unraveled it and went home. And Alexei returned from the Imperial Castle on time. "That glass pen is still very much your favorite.I was impressed. " Well, I''m glad! Ekaterina was delighted when she said that right across the street in the morning conversation room. "I''m sure Her Majesty will be pleased.The Emperor was sure of that. " If my husband is convinced that he has always given his wife the best gift, he is sure of it. "His Majesty has specified the elements to be incorporated into the glass pen, but he has been entrusted with the fine design.The original design was wonderful, and I didn''t think that this size of glass would allow such elaboration. " "That''s right. Thank you very much for recognizing Lev''s talent." Your Majesty praises you in this world, the glass pen praised by His Majesty the Emperor, the Emperor of the great empire.It is a great point of appeal when people from the Chamber of Commerce come to see it.Let the nobles and princes of all countries advertise it. Ekaterina is inspired by the merchant Hariri. Alexei looked at her delighted sister with kindness, but her expression came out. "and reported to His Majesty what happened in the Territory." Ekaterina sits back unexpectedly. What happened in the territory must have been the encounter between Xuanlong, Dragon King Vladeforen, and a giant dragon with comparable strength to an army in a country.encounters, and - about the proposal. "I''ve told you everything I''ve heard from you, and I''ve received a report from Oleg and Mina.His Majesty listened in silence and said, " Such a powerful dragon would benefit the Empire if it were connected.We can increase armaments without labor.Even if you don''t know if you can actually move the dragon, it will be suppressed to foreign countries. But in the remainder of the impression, if Ekaterina ordered him to marry him, would Xuanlong still feel uncomfortable?That''s what you said, you''re not going to put a woman who doesn''t have a heart on her side. Then, if Ekaterina''s heart turns to the dragon, that''s it.If it doesn''t suit you, you can''t force it.It depends on Ekaterina''s mind. ... it''s the name of the Empire to have one of its elderly women take responsibility for armaments.The Empire will be protected by the rest of the army.I think it should be. " "That''s what I told you...!" Cheap! No, if you make me angry as a bad person, it''s a judgment of "snake," and it''s a prudent and decent way of thinking.I suppose relying on a dragon, an element of uncertainty, should be avoided as a politician. And the Dragon King certainly said it was an order from His Majesty, so even if I show my face, he will tell me to go home.Hey, maybe you can hold onto the dragon.With an authoritarian cling. If you''re an idiot monarch, in the same situation, be a servant to make the Dragon King your ally!Let the dragons conquer our neighbors one after the other!Or something like that. And the Dragon King is angry and the Empire is destroyed... hey.I''m glad you''re a wise emperor. Even so, it''s cool to say it! It''s called the name of the Empire... Ugh, our Emperor is cool.I''m glad I''m the son of the Empire! "I have renewed my loyalty to the Emperor.How generous of you to say and make the right decision. " "Yes, I agree. Once again, Yunova wants to be the most loyal of the royal family." Alexei narrows her eyes and smiles. ... I don''t suppose, depending on your judgment, you didn''t intend to flip the flag of every Yunova.No matter how much Ciscon oniisama, that''s enough. I''m scared because I can''t tell you without it... "By the way, that..." Alexei coughs up small. "Xuanlong... what do you think?The other day, when I saw her, she certainly looked good.... " "Oh, oniisama is even nicer.Oniisama is one of the most wonderful gentlemen. " Without a doubt, Ekaterina replied.No matter how beautiful the Magic Dragon King is, is there any other answer? I see. Alexei was apparently relieved. "You''re still a kid in this way.Tell me when you have someone you want to marry.Don''t worry about the dragon or anything else, I''ll give you everything you want. " "Yes, thank you. I''ll do what oniisama says." It was Ekaterina who replied comfortably that she would probably not come on such a day. 179 Sinking Time for Conviction The long summer vacation is over, and Ekaterina and Alexei will return to the magic school dormitory tomorrow. Mina and the others sent the luggage together, but Ekaterina was in bed at the end of the day when she was somehow prepared and comfortable. Although it is dark and invisible, the sky gods are depicted on the canopy of the bed.When the memory of the previous life came back, the first thing I saw when I woke up was the painting of the canopy.I miss mistaking it for heaven. It''s only a few days since I returned to this royal palace, and I''m sorry I have to leave now, but I look forward to going back to school.I would like to see my friends, such as Marina and Olga, soon. I think so. To go back to school is to go back to maiden games.During the summer vacation, I had nothing to do with the maiden game scenario, and I didn''t really care about the ruin flag.However, at the beginning of the second semester, there are various gaming events.School festivals, dance parties, etc.You''re going to spend tense days trying not to flag destruction in it. I think... I think so. Still... after months in this world and days in the realm, there are things I can''t imagine. Ekaterina, the villain in the game, was acquitted along with Oniisama, and suffered from the deprivation of her title, the breakdown of her family, and the confiscation of her property. Is it possible that oniisama and I will have such a thing...? In Yurnova territory, the Count Novadyne family was sentenced to exact disenfranchisement and forfeiture. But hey. Never complacent. The Duke of Yurnova is different from other nobles. I mean, this is what the prince noticed when he came to visit Yurnova territory.It''s not very lucky, or it''s too ominous for anyone to talk about. What if something happens to the prince and someone else succeeds to the throne? Oniisama''s chances of succeeding to the throne are quite high. The three Grand Dukes have the personality to serve the Emperor in the unlikely event that he has no heir. Each of the three houses has a man of the right age to succeed His Majesty. It seems that there are two boys in the Eursein family.I am about 25 years old at the top and I don''t know the details below, but I think I am in my 20s. Since it is the emperor''s family home, it is natural that the emperor and both emperors will adopt and inherit the emperor''s throne.Whether one of the brothers is adopted by the royal family, the other can succeed the Duke''s family. However, since the wife of Lord Eursein Dmitry is a princess who has been married from across the mountain ridge of the gods, there is a question of how to think about her relationship with her native country. And I think it''s more problematic that my sons are a little exotic.That''s why I heard rumors from my classmates at school that you''re so handsome. In the 400 years of the history of the Eugene Empire, the Emperor with the appearance of a foreign country has never existed.As a matter of reality, I wonder if I can get the support of the public... Even in a free country of the previous life, the representatives of the country did not have racial diversity until the twenty-first century....Well, it''s a little sensitive, so that''s it. The Euremagna family is Vladimir. He has such a mind that he has been called a prodigy since he was a child.He still hasn''t given up his top position in the regular exams at school.On the contrary, he is presenting his paper as one of the researchers at the Astra Laboratory in Magna. Magna''s only legitimate son is him, so when he succeeds His Majesty, the question arises as to what to do about the Duke''s succession.But it would be nice if your sister, Miss Elizabetta, succeeded and her marriage partner succeeded. More than that, his biggest neck is that he''s been sick and weak since the old catastrophe.I''ve heard rumors that all martial arts training is exempt in the school, and I sleep for a few days a month.I think there will be a big question mark as to whether you can endure the emperor. Oniisama of my Yurnova family is also physically robust and clearly intelligent. Since you have already succeeded to the Duke''s throne, to become Emperor you need to give it to someone (the most powerful is me), but that''s not a big problem, like Vladimir. Oniisama''s big advantage is that Baba, who was the Empress, was married to us, and the blood of the Imperial family is darker than that of the Yurmagna family.Both Magna and Sein have given the Empress an inheritance, but they go back a generation. I''ve never asked if the order of succession to the throne after the prince is properly determined.There''s some air I can''t ask such an ominous question. Oniisama''s succession to the throne is second place if you succeed! It''s impossible to deprive such a person of his or her title! How could you confiscate property from such a person and throw it at civilians! It seems that Pu Yi, the last emperor of the Qing Dynasty in China, lived as a citizen in his late life.The background of the times is different. Whatever you want! And... in the case of God of Creation, which I heard from the God of Death in Yurnova territory, it became more likely that this world was the original story of the maiden game played in the previous life and not the world of the maiden game itself.Well, there''s something strange about being reborn into a programmed game. In that case, the guilty verdict that the villain lady of the game loved was added by the game creator of the previous life, and such a thing will not happen to me and oniisama.You can''t stand a ruin flag, you don''t have to be afraid of something like that. You should think so. ... but what... what! It''s hard to say, "Is that game event really possible?I''ve thought about it before. Before the Beast appeared in the Magic School! So, there it is.A beast looks just like the one that came out of the game.In common sense in this world, it''s a place you''re not supposed to be. No! I can''t rest assured that''s impossible! Then, assuming it''s possible, I''ll reconsider the guilty plea.What happens, oniisama and I can be punished like that. 180 Thinking time about the truth Ekaterina, the villain, was guilty of trying to kill heroin.You hired someone to kill you, so technically, it''s homicide solicitation. Murder solicitation is a felony, not to mention the Duchess.Well, in an identity society, if the other party is a civilian, it doesn''t seem to be as sinful as sin.However, Flora is now a baroness and a clean nobleman, even though she is of civilian origin. The difference between the status of Duchess and Baroness is such that if you try to kill a nobleman, you will be guilty. Speaking of which, in the previous life, Bertrie Eljebeto, who was called Countess of Blood for the atrocious act of slaughtering women for rejuvenation and showering them with blood, was guilty of murdering a woman of nobility, even though she was left alone in the hands of a civilian woman. I wonder if the imperial family''s values are close. Especially now, there are alumni lined up at the magic school.Within the campus, regardless of status, it is in front of the building to encourage students to study equally, and the disposition is the same when problems arise in any capacity.Well, there''s a lot going on back there, but officially. Besides, it was the prince who grabbed the evidence and charged him with the crime, and he was the authority over the Duke''s house. However, this is also strange. Oniisama is already Duke.On the other hand, even though the Crown Prince is the heir to the throne, now he does not have the authority to judge me or oniisama.And yet, in the game, the prince decided on his own. Oniisama was supposed to calmly and relentlessly disagree with such a strange thing, just hugging her without saying anything... So maybe it''s just the creation of a game creator and the incorporation of the end of a villain lady who tends to play maiden games. But... What is the most likely punishment for the Duchess who ordered the murder of the baroness? ... claustrophobic. It is still an identity society, and the treatment of the Duchess will not be so harsh.In addition, living in a Duke''s villa in confinement without interacting with anyone, perhaps even walking inside the villa or in the garden.There''s nothing missing about eating and clothing, so much better than the last person who lived with her.And after a few years, you''ll be pardoned and released from confinement.That should be reasonable. Well, as a woman, the blossoming season will be crushed, and you won''t be able to marry badly, so it''s a lot to lose your life. In other words, Ekaterina, who has been confined for so long, is finally free, but she soon returns to confinement again... oh dear. But... It''s the Duke who actually shuts Ekaterina down. Instructions to Ekaterina, the guilty person, to take such measures are given to the principal, who is the supervisor, and the principal carries out them accordingly. I can''t believe that Ciscon oniisama locked up her sister. Can you do that? Considering the relationship with oniisama that the prince told me in the territory, will the prince talk to oniisama in advance when he has evidence of Ekaterina''s crime?I can say I''m going to root it out.Punishing your sister. I don''t know... I''m totally getting along, so imagining that the prince will plead guilty or punish me will make it hard once again.If Ekaterina had no memory of her previous life, she wouldn''t have gotten along with the prince. Ekaterina in the game is luxurious and hysterical... Thinking about it, it might have looked just like my grandmother, Baba.The character of Ekaterina, the original daughter, was far from it. That''s how my grandmother''s maid, Nonna, was behaving.Ekaterina, who had been living with her all this time, didn''t know how to behave in school, and felt like she had become a puppet as she was told. In that case, the game oniisama affirmed Ekaterina because if the manipulation thread is cut, the manipulation doll Ekaterina will collapse on the stage.My sister, who tried to keep her mouth shut with no one, was able to live her school life as the Duchess'' daughter only if she was manipulated, so she could not be separated from the nonsense.That''s what this is all about. ... hmm? So, the murder instigators also recommended Ekaterina?Lady Ekaterina won''t think of anything like that. My grandmother Baba''s maids are connected to Magna... they pulled the thread behind me and fell into a sibling... Wow, that''s true. Oniisama must have succeeded the Duke and could no longer grab the money from us.Did you try to get rid of oniisama and get into that gap? Ugh! No, it''s not happening here, it''s just imagination! Anyway, in the game, Ekaterina, as seen from the prince, was a mini-lexandra. From all the words in the territory, it seems that the Crown Prince hated her grandmother, Baba.Maybe I should get rid of Ekaterina before it bothers a lot of people like that. But what about oniisama, who told you to punish Ekaterina and confine herself? When you think about it, you see the possibility.The unlikely guilty plea scene of the game can become reality.There is only a slight possibility of the needle earlier. If Oniisama wanted it. The throne and property were confiscated and fell to the civilian population.But in that case, freedom will be preserved. If Oniisama asks you not to lock Ekaterina up, throwing out your titles and your fortunes to keep her from going back into seclusion.Suppose the prince was moved by an old friend''s plea. They might have shown us the way, played that guilty plea... and moved around so we could dispose of Ekaterina like the prince said. It''s really only a small possibility. Oniisama''s abandonment of her identity is no different than flying too fast. Even the Crown Prince thinks oniisama is worth more as a human resource than a throne or fortune... no, that''s why.Rather than punishing Ekaterina with common sense and making the relationship with oniisama worse, I decided that it was better to fulfill oniisama''s wishes. After a few years, when it was almost cold, you and your sisters were going to go home with an amnesty?I can only imagine this. There are still pieces that cannot be filled, but nevertheless they can be turned into impossible pieces.It''s really a slight, slight thing on the needle earlier, but the possibility turns to "yes." Throw everything for your sister. Oniisama can do it. I can do it. Wow! This is all I can think of anymore! Oniisama''s Ciscon is the best!I don''t know if I can praise you! But don''t sacrifice yourself for me, sister! That ruin may have its back.But oniisama must have had a hard time with her sister Ekaterina! No way! So I knew it! Maximum alert for Doom Flags!I won''t do anything wrong! If the mastermind of doom was Magna, wouldn''t it mean that even if you didn''t do something bad, you could be trapped just by showing a gap?There is a gap, i.e. a flag of destruction. Shit, it''s getting harder. Clear, right, beautiful! Oh, is this a little different? Maybe it was a girl''s opera motto. And, anyway! At least until the guilty plea scene of the game is over, think of it as a possibility of destruction and live carefully to avoid flagging it. At least for the rest of the year, while oniisama is in school. When oniisama graduates from school, the guilty plea scene that oniisama is hugging will be impossible... I guess you won''t have to be afraid of destruction anymore. Until then, just be decent. You stay away from danger and do not correct your crown under your suit. [M]Ah, wouldn''t it strike you to stay as close to the prince as possible? It''s a complete ruin plan, but when I get back to school, I''ll redo the partition and try my best! 181 in a new semesters classroom Long time no see! "Good evening, everyone." Ekaterina, who entered the classroom with Flora, said elegantly and politely, behind her buoyant heart. "Ekaterina, Flora! It''s been a long time." "I''m glad you''re both doing well." Friendly Marina Kruimov and Olga Fleurs called out with a smile.The other students also spoke up and smiled, and they used to climb up and be totally popular in the class. Ekaterina smiled back at each of them.In the amazing place of high school students, it feels like the classmates I''ve met for a long time have a slightly different face and height than before the summer vacation. Still, from Alassar''s point of view, everyone is still a child. (Ah, it''s kind of a relief.) The Imperial Duke''s residence feels like home, and even the Duke''s castle of Yurnova was familiar to me.Ekaterina is the Duchess'' daughter and mistress there.You have to act like that as if you''re standing on top of a lot of servants. But I''m only one student here.Same position as everyone else, no vertical relationship. It gives you the feeling of being released. Well, I appreciate your high stature, but with it, I was tired without knowing it. I''m glad this empire has a magic school. I wonder if the prince feels this way.Generations of emperors and royalties were relieved by the feeling of many others (although special), and the school has probably survived since the founding of the country. How was your summer vacation? "I spent time in the realm.What a day! " Meanwhile, the marina feels full of energy.She used to be a cool, athletic girl, but she got a little tighter and burned in the sun again.The golden mixed red-haired semi-long is even more sparkling and radiant. Marina, who seems to be wearing five cats at school, probably took off her cat at her parents'' house and spent time femininely with him. The Kruimov family''s territory is home to the Magic Beast Horse.Recalling the story of my grandfather Zephyros, who taught me in Yurnova territory, Ekaterina feels heartbreaking. But Marina, as Alexei said, doesn''t seem to know anything about the connection between the Yurnovas and the Kruimovs. Ekaterina just smiled. "I stayed in the dorm." Oliga says. A little girl with cute young grass eyes tied with a ribbon with glossy chestnut hair was shamefully dying her cheeks and lying her eyes down. Magic school students basically go home to their parents on summer vacation.Especially since first-year students live away from home for the first time in their lives, it is normal to count and wait for their summer vacation homecoming while crying homesickly, and fly home at the end of a semester. However, there are a certain number of those who do not return and who remain in the dormitory. First of all, those who are simply far away from home. Yurnova territory is also a two-week journey if it is a carriage.Without a speedboat, Ekaterina and Alexei would not have returned to the Territory.If you are a child enough to have a residence in the Imperial Capital, you will leave the dormitory and spend time in the Imperial Capital''s house, but otherwise you will have to spend time in the dormitory. And those who want to save on round-trip travel, even if it''s not that far away. Travel expenses are not foolish if you have to shake a coach for a few days and a few nights, even if it doesn''t take two weeks.Magic School students are all aristocrats, but the situation varies from house to house.It is common for a territory to be hit by a disaster and run into debt. Olga is a baroness and the house is by no means wealthy. "I spent a lot of time watching the Imperial City with the rest of the people.It was so much fun... the music shrine was dedicated to great music like every day, it was like a festival every day, and I wanted to stay forever.The Imperial City is amazing. " Like the Temple of the Sun, the Temple of Music seems to be a popular theme park.If the Temple of the Sun is a museum spot, the Temple of Music is a somewhat commonplace where people in the Imperial City enjoy music on a daily basis. There is an open theater stage in the shrine where musicians who are familiar with the art dedicate their music to God.Many musicians are newcomers with hopes and ambitions who want to eat in music from now on.Since you are free to enter, you always tend to love the music of the Imperial Capital, and you fall in love with the music that is offered and boom relentlessly.It is horrible because if you are too bad, the priests sometimes pull musicians off the stage to avoid buying God''s discomfort. Sometimes, however, the audience is mixed with theater officials and is scouted. But the musicians'' primary goal is to be summoned from this stage to play in the garden of God.Only the truly talented can be exposed to its honor. Look who''s here! Instead, if you play a song, you can go home. Normally. Then, as a musician invited by the musical god, you will be welcomed into the temple, and you will be in charge of music at national events, so that you can live only with music for the rest of your life. It''s already an audition hall, in short! It should be noted that there are only a few people in history who have not come back too liked, and they themselves are subject to faith as being equivalent to the musical god. When you asked me to learn vocal music, oniisama didn''t want you to come back to the garden of the god of music... because that''s what I was saying... Once again, the auditory Cisco filter is terribly high-performance! That''s oniisama! I was impressed by the time difference! And then I heard a giggle and a laugh. "Well, I don''t know, spending a day at the Temple of Music is the work of ordinary people who don''t have any money." "Yes, yes." You guys look fine too... for nothing. Soya trio! "I''m sure Yunova would love to have the best musicians at home and enjoy the music!A noble thing, if not. " Sawyer No. 1 (named Ekaterina), one of Trio''s best men, says. No, your house is mostly in debt. [M]The story goes up. Join me, let me call a musician, and I can see what I want to enjoy.So why are you so good at it? [M] With everything that''s happened in the Territory, I''m afraid this clarity is going to look cute anymore. Ekaterina smiled. Then he looks around and captures the soya trio at the edge of his eyes.It''s been a long time since I''ve had a low voice. "I''m talking...?" It''s been a long time since the background was dark clouds and lightning. Oh, I can still do it. No, if you''re happy. I thought you had to graduate from being a scoundrel.Where have you gone to be clean, correct and beautiful? It was an ecatellina that accidentally drove the dark clouds of the background away with a slap of its hand. "I''m sorry about that." Ekaterina smiles gently at Oliga as she never sees her honestly scary soya trio again. "Oliga likes music, doesn''t she?" "Ha... yes, my home is under the Marquis of Celeznoa, but the Marquis is so full of music that even at home" "Speaking of which, Oliga-sama is a good singer.In music class, I remember chorus as a particularly lovely voice. " Since she was a choir in her previous life, Ekaterina kept a check on her classmates'' singing.By the way, I was in class when I realized Flora was good at singing. "Now let me hear you sing." No way! Oliga turned bright red and waved her head, but Marina held hands together. "Yes! Why don''t we celebrate the reunion and start of the new semester and have a music evening in the class?" Awesome! Ekaterina also became norinori when Marina came up with it. I love music, but I''ve never had such a chance to enjoy it in my life.Such an event will definitely be a good memory of your student life.Music is one of the nobility''s cultivations, so if a confident student shows off his or her skills in songs and instruments, he or she can enjoy it quite a bit. I was stared at by a nearby boy student. "Oh... excuse me. Thank you for speaking up." I apologized, but the boy turned his back. This boy, Renate Celezar, has pure white hair and pale eyes. He looks so cute that he doesn''t think a male idol office would leave him alone in his previous life.But I don''t have love anyway. But I''ve already checked that he has a good voice.It should have been a stretchy tenor. If you don''t take such a dishonest attitude, oneechan will invite you.Not yet, little one! It was Arather''s sister''s first time showing off, and she thought, "Fufu, it''s Ekaterina. 182 in the hallway of the new semester During lunch break, I cooked for the first time in a long time. When I go to the kitchen with Flora, the kitchen staff say it''s been a long time.While greeting them, they quickly chopped and sauted seasonal vegetables and bacon, and melted the eggs to make omelets.Sandwich it with bread and finish the omelette sandwich. Unlike previous generations, when storage techniques and logistics were well developed, available vegetables vary seasonally.It is about the end of summer vegetables, and it is time for the leaves of autumn vegetables.This time, I put tomatoes, onions and mushrooms in it.Allow spices to flourish and flavor your appetite.It''s a recipe Flora learned from the Baroness who took her. For the first time in a long time, there was no problem with any burning.It is an ecatellina who has become good at it. Ehehe, oniisama is eating handmade dishes, hisasa ~. I''m so glad. With warm omelette sandwiches packed in a large basket, Ekaterina and Flora headed to the office where Alexei and her close associates were supposed to be working. Ekaterina, who was walking down the hallway chatting, suddenly stopped at a corner of the hallway when she was about to bump into someone who suddenly came out. They are also stopping and watching.Blue silver straight long hair, blue and purple sliced eyes, white and slender beauty with an atmosphere of a lady with a good posture. Well, excuse me. No, thank you. The little lady who smiled at Ekaterina''s words lowered her head and held the basket. "Hello, are you the daughter of the Duke of Yurnova?" "Yes, my name is Ekaterina.This is Baron Cherney''s Flora. " Flora thanked her gently. "I am Lydia of the Marquis of Celeznoa." Ekaterina feels relieved by Redia''s words.She is the daughter of the Marquis of Celeznoa, who is the master of Oliga''s house. Speaking of the Marquis of Celeznoa, it''s been a family since the founding of the emperor''s patriarchal kingdom.It is a famous family that boasts a format after the three great dukes and has also produced an empress. And... now I''m subtly passing through Flora. "I''ll be glad to see you for the first time." "Thank you very much for your time.I was in the same freshman year, but I was sorry I couldn''t see you because of the different classes. " It''s a very natural way to walk out with Redia, who talks smelly. It would be a prostitute''s skill in the social world.You can''t get out of the stream of spontaneous conversations and actions with higher-ranking opponents. You little bitch, you can do it! While thinking about it, Ekaterina arrived at the point where she thought she was going to do something. What should I do? There''s my pussy... Mikhail smiles as he leaves the window on the hallway. You can feel your ears standing on your head and your tail shaking behind you. Ah, where''s the perfect royal princess in Yurnova! Ugh... I thought I''d stay away from the prince and get through lunch somehow. Damn, you can''t beat me! I didn''t think you''d get anywhere near me from the beginning.It''s already too late.I was just as dumb as I thought. "Hey Ekaterina, Flora. Yurnova was fun. Have you had a good trip?" "How are you, Mikhail? Thank you for enjoying your days in the Territory.I''m perfectly fine now.That''s what Flora said. " "Yes, I''m fine, too." Flora replies with a pathetic smile to Ekaterina, who remembers to draw her friends into the conversation. "Haven''t seen you eat like that in a long time.What did you make today? " "It''s an omelette sandwich. Flora taught me the recipe for Baroness Cherney.It''s still warm. Thank you. " It looks delicious. Mikhail laughs. Ugh. If I don''t separate them, I''m a demon... Ekaterina opened the basket and offered it, and Mikhail grabbed an omelet sandwich with joy. Keep it in your hand and look next to Ekaterina. "Hello, Rediya. Long time no see." "Thank you for your time, Mikhail.I missed you during the summer vacation and I was lonely. " Rediya brightens her face and answers Mikhail with a sweet voice. Oh, hello, Redia. I''m close to the prince. "Mikhail, if you don''t mind, would you like to try this too?It''s a traditional confectionery of my Celeste Noah family.Her Majesty particularly likes it.The person in my class wanted to know the flavour, so I took it with me.I''m familiar with Mikhail, but I can''t help it. " Smiling, Redia offered Mikhail a basket. From the beginning, this must have been what led to Ekaterina''s success. Don''t be afraid, Miss Skill. But Mikhail didn''t do anything. "Thank you, but I''m going to go to the cafeteria for dinner later." How are you? With a polite smile, Reedya pulls the basket. "Souvenirs are kind to your classmates.I''ll take it with me. " "... now, if you''ll excuse me." Rediya thanked Mikhail. The behavior is beautiful. It would have been an anomalous etiquette if I had to kneel down, but I couldn''t pinch my skirt while I was lowering my basket.Without showing confusion, it can be said that it is unique to the superior aristocracy by birth that can do beauty. He also confessed to Ekaterina and did not behave politely. But Flora didn''t know her face until the end. Mikhail snatches an omelet sandwich after seeing Rediya behind him. "It''s delicious. It''s really fun to eat like this." It''s unique to student life. Ekaterina smiles. Having seen Mikhail''s first Royal Prince in the Territory, I knew once again how different he was from usual at school.Feel free to receive food and eat standing.It is a valuable experience for him. While I''m a student, I want you to fully enjoy the ease. "Dear Mikhail... did you say hello earlier?" It bothered me a little, but I decided to ask. "Speaking of the Marquis of Celeznoa, I thought you were close to the Empress''s parents..." Yes, the Empress of the Marquis of Cereznoa was the current Empress. So it''s only natural that Rediya should be close to Mikhail. I wanted Mikhail to eat it, and I brought some traditional confectionery.Mikhail quickly drove it away. Without answering, Mikhail finished eating the omelette sandwich. Then, say it roughly. "Ekaterina... if anything happens with Redia, I want you to tell me.That''s what I have to deal with. " Ekaterina cut her neck. "What is?" "Whatever. She shouldn''t get involved with you, there is such an inscription. [M]If she''s not herself, if she''s anyone around her, make sure she tells me. " Eh... what is that? What kind of irregularities does Redia have to do with me? There''s even a question mark flying over Ekaterina. Mikhail smiled. "Please." 183 Irregularity As soon as I knocked on the office door, Ivan showed up and grabbed Ekaterina and Flora''s basket. "Lady, Flora, please." Thank you, Ivan. As she entered the office, Alexei smiled at Ekaterina and stood up. Then I slightly spread my hands. "Come here." That said, Blakon has no choice but not to jump into his arms. So I jumped in. "Oniisama!" "My Ekaterina" Alexei hugs her innocent sister gently. "Thank you so much for not seeing me yesterday." Me too. The world seemed dark because I couldn''t see you beautiful. " Oniisama''s Cisco Filter also has a photometric adjustment function! It is high performance after all. and so on, but my brother and sister entered the dormitory yesterday.I haven''t seen him for less than a day. Nevertheless, during summer vacation, I spent most of my breakfast and dinner with my brothers and sisters face-to-face.Both of them are in a special room in the dormitory, and meals are supposed to be taken in their own rooms instead of going to the dining room.So I''ve been eating alone since yesterday''s dinner, and I can''t help feeling lonely. Next to those two, Ivan and Flora are almost ready for lunch. Miss Flora, please sit down and wait. "I''m sorry I didn''t calm down when I stayed still... but I took a job." Aaron said he was stingy here. I feel like this is a school. The voices of the members in this room do not rise to the question.It was an office in the absence of Tsukubi. "I missed a handmade lunch like this." Harry said happily in front of the omelette sandwich. "What kind of lunch did Harrill have during the summer vacation?" "It''s usually a dinner with different chambers of commerce.Sometimes it can be a luxurious lunch at a good restaurant, but the good taste and bad taste depend on where the deal goes.Satisfactory results are the best. " Harrill answered Ekaterina''s question and smiled. Merchant Harrill, that''s right. However, such a faint air changed when Ekaterina talked about a scene earlier.I didn''t want to talk about it because I knew it would happen, but the newspaper minister is important. "... the daughter of the Marquis of Celeznoa?" Alexei''s neon blue eyes glowed. "Oniisama, do you know?" "Seems to be in a solid position in the social world of the Imperial City.Yes, Novak. " "Yes, Her Majesty''s home is the highest rank of unmarried daughters debating socially.--That''s what I''ve been talking about. In Novak''s words, the entire office looked at Ekaterina. Ah... because I came to the Imperial City, I became the most dignified unmarried woman. Um, there''s a lady in Euremagna... sure, Elizabetta.But you''re still ten years old?If so, have you debated the social world?The age of debut in the Imperial Kingdom should be 14 or 5 years before enrollment in a magic school. I am considered to have made a social debut by being shown at a feast in Yurnova.In Victorian England and elsewhere, it seemed like a social debut to attend a dance party held for debut after seeing the queen, but in the Empire, it would be a social debut to attend a party that was more loose and somewhat formalized. "Uncle Novak knows about social life in the Imperial City....." Ekaterina suddenly noticed. If Novak is familiar with the social world of the Imperial City, it is probably the knowledge gained during the course of considering Alexei''s marriage partner. Given the proportionality of identity, it is not surprising that Redia is at the head of the candidate.Besides, she is beautiful, and her skills as a noble lady are the best in class.As oniisama''s opponent, it''s impeccable... but no. Uhhh! Ah, but Reydia was a fan of the prince. "Ekaterina, don''t worry. The Celeste don''t think about connecting with Yurnova." Alexei tells her to take care of her sister. "The Celeste family is anxious to have the Empress again.The current situation, where too much power is concentrated on the three great dukes, is not healthy, and is the center of the faction that we should take more of ourselves and improve the empire''s power structure.To that end, he appoints the Empress and holds power as a foreign relative.That seems to be justice for them. Miss Reydia is like an expression of her sorrow.I was raised to be a woman worthy of the Empress, as the Celestial family thought.He seems to have strong pride. " "That''s right. As I told you, he was kind to Mikhail." Unfortunately, it was an ecatellina that relieved me enough to think it was cash. And the prince couldn''t keep up with Reydia.She was going through Flora.I wonder if that''s what the Celeste family thinks, a woman worthy of the Empress. But Empress Magdalena is not such a woman at all.Even the emperor, who was in love with the emperor, would hardly appreciate such a child.The prince respects his parents and inherits their values. Wow, Rediya-chan and the Celestial family are wasting their efforts? That sounds pathetic to me. "Still, what kind of illiteracy should he not have with me?" Ekaterina murmured, and Alexei looked puzzled. "I''ve never heard of anything in particular.You know what, Novak? " "No, I''m sorry, but I didn''t hear that there was such a thing between the Celeste and our house.Moreover, it is incomprehensible that the Crown Prince knows that you do not know. " And Harry coughs up. "... perhaps it is not between us and the Celestial family, but rather an inscription about the Crown Prince." Talk to me. Alexei ordered him to be as concise as he was. "It is a rumor I heard in the social circle of the Imperial City during the summer vacation, but it is said that if an unmarried royal family has a close opposite sex, it will be severely blamed if other opposites harm him.At a time when the Empire was disturbed, a sheathed lady around the throne of the future Empress died in an accident, which led to the development of a state of civil unrest in which houses fought each other by force. Thereafter, it became avoided for the opposite in the vicinity of the royal family to contend, and it was said that it would not be permissible to harm that person in any way if the opposite side of a close relationship could be formed.I was whispered to Makoto and others that a young lady had been ordered to be discreet for a lifetime, and that if the house had been involved, there had been instances where the territory had been taken away. " Ugh... After all, that means that there could be a game ruin. I thought about this the other day, but in fact the reason for the ruin was that unwritten law. "... Your Majesty''s visit to Yunova has taught Ekaterina to be protected by that unwritten law." Alexei says in a very unhappy mood.Harry nodded bitterly. And Ekaterina, is that it? and cut my neck with my heart. Is it me, the villain lady, who is protected by this unwritten law?... but I see. That''s what the prince said, hold on to yourself. "Perhaps, a good fianc would have been protected by his position, but a legendary melody could not have been protected by harm done to him if he was not in a clear position just as a close friend.I don''t know if there really was an example of harm at such a stage, but there should be no frequent suspicious accidents around the heir to the throne. " Ah... that''s so intimate, so what kind of psychopath does Koros look like?The fiance of the Bucchae royal family is almost always determined by the power of the house.It would be foolish to take revenge from the opponent''s house.It may be suspicious whether there really was such a case. But I wonder if it''s a legend that you can''t even make friends.If you don''t get home soon, you''ll get an obstacle.Well, it''s troublesome that you can''t even make friends with your student life. Though I tried to keep away from Prince Yabe, the outer moat was filled to fill the position of best friend. It was always Ekaterina who developed unfortunate thoughts. But what does it mean to say that even though I have produced the Celestial family, Her Majesty the Empress, it is still a sorrow to produce the Empress? 184 Empress. "The Celestial family is the home of Her Majesty the Empress.It''s strange that the Marquis has become the most prestigious home in the family, and yet it is a desire to have more emperors. " Alexei nodded as Ekaterina tilted her neck. "That question is correct. Normally, Her Majesty''s family gains strength as an outsider.Rather, the imperial family has a history of choosing the empress from houses that have more power than the qualities of the empress herself to use the power of her parents. Her Majesty Empress Clementina was not chosen to be a relative of the House of Cereznoa.My grandfather used to tell me that the Emperor on his younger days fell in love when he heard the Empress sing.Her Majesty is as much a singer as she was once invited to the garden of the god of music. " "Well, that''s right!" Unexpectedly, Ekaterina turns her eyes round. What a surprise! I heard that only the truly talented are invited to the garden of the god of music.I didn''t know the Empress was like that! Singer... Wow. I want to hear that voice... But does the transcendent event of being invited to the musical god and the culmination of the human world, the Empress, go hand in hand? "I heard that if you were invited by the god of music, you would be welcomed to the temple.Did Her Majesty not enter the temple? " "It''s not my duty to enter the Temple of Music.If you don''t want to, you can go back to life. That said, I feel uncomfortable.Your Majesty''s majesty, Makocchan, would like to enter the temple and even live in music..... " Alexei frowned. Does Her Majesty have that personality?Next, I imagined that Rediya was perfect as a noble lady, but she caught me subtly. "They entered the temple once.And he performed a song at a ceremony to commemorate the founding of the kingdom and stood in His Majesty''s sight.It''s a famous story for our generation. " It was Novak who said that. "At that time, people were enthusiastic because the girls studied vocal music and the music temple was filled with young men and women to get along well." Ah... Speaking of which, even in Showa''s Japan, tennis has become a pandemic in a similar way, as seen on a program that looks back at Showa''s culture. "If you were a Flora lady raised in the Imperial Capital, have you heard of her?" "Yes, I heard that once when I went to the Temple of Music." As Flora nodded, Novak smiled bitterly. "It''s a long time ago." Though he exhaled an emotion that seemed to be 53 years old, he soon returned to his usual practitioner''s expression. "The Marquises of Cereznoa were founded by the Piotr Emperor''s horn players and have been famous since the founding of the country, but they have never served as emperors before. The Sereznoa Territory has thoroughly favoured the ancient chiefs and has continued its policy of discriminating against the indigenous peoples who have lived before the founding of the empire.Often there are rebellions and civil strife, so I couldn''t afford to participate in national politics. " Yes. Some of the nobles granted territory by the Emperor have a policy of favouring the subordinates of their sons and discriminating against those who originally lived in the territory.Ekaterina remembered the Tosa clan Yamauchi family of the Edo period, which divided the family minister into superiors and corporals, but the Celeste Noah family was one of those nobles, the highest among them. "But the young lady who left home and entered the Temple of Music attracted unexpected luck.The Marquises of Cereznoa were initially ecstatic.It is not a dream to wield power as a relative of the Empress and replace the three great dukes. In reality, however, His Majesty the Emperor entrusted the administration of the State to Sergei, who became his brother-in-law.It was the Duke of Yurnova. " Ah... sure. After all, I wondered if the three Dukes would be favoured. ... No, wait. In the Territories, we favor the ancient warriors, and we aim to overcome them. "During the time of His Majesty the Emperor, the Celestial family often tried to work with the Empress at the time to adopt the proposed policies and obtain positions such as minister, but it hardly worked out as expected.Her Majesty Clementina is as discreet and modest as Your Excellency has said. I was not good at acting as Empress, so I allowed my stepsister, Alexandra, to wield power in the Imperial Castle.With the blessing of the god of music, Alexandra also refrained from showing disrespect to His Majesty and was rather pleased to be able to leave it to him. " "... Her Majesty seems to have a completely different personality from the Celeste lady you just met." Unexpectedly, Ekaterina nodded. "Her Majesty the Queen was born as the second daughter of three sisters, but there were sisters known for their beauty above and below, and they didn''t seem to attach much importance.You''re beautiful enough.The invitation to the musical gods also raised the name of the house, but the Celestial family was somewhat of a military-side family at the time, so it may not have received the proper recognition.Someone thought you wanted to leave your home when you entered the Temple of Music. With the help of His Majesty the Emperor, he suddenly assumed responsibility for the settling of the Celestial family and became able to expect this.It was after that that that the music flourished.Even if you keep asking for it with your palm back, it''s impossible. " Mr. Novak, sometimes you spit poison. But, yeah, you''re absolutely right! "Rather, Her Majesty admired Lord Sergei as his brother, as did His Majesty the Emperor.My brother was there, but it was Lord Sergei who gave me shelter when his parents told me not to.Besides, it was Lord Sergei who made friends with His Majesty. " There you go, your grandfather''s celebrity hobby... "Celebrity is therefore anxious to create an empress who can boost her home.Miss Reydia is the daughter who was brought up for this.In addition, whether you have the same musical talent as Her Majesty the Empress, you are studying to be invited to the garden of the musical god.If you were invited by the god of music, you would believe that his blessing would bring you to His Highness Mikhail''s attention. " No, why not? The god of music is different from the god of kinship. Ah, but is God''s protection worth taking care of the Empress apart from the family power relationship...?Even that grandmother (Baba) was so desperate. I see... "It must have been an inner shock for His Highness Mikhail to spend his summer vacation in Yunova territory.Therefore, I think he came to see what was going on to the extent that it did not conflict with the unwritten law. " At the edge of Novak''s mouth is a faint smile.It was an ecatellina tilting her neck for whatever reason she noticed. Alexei takes the hand of such a sister. "I will not tolerate any disrespect for you, no matter what your illiteracy may be.If Miss Reydia does something to you, tell me right away if you feel something bad. " "Yes, oniisama. I will do as you say." If you feel something bad... doubt is the opposite of unpunished. That''s oniisama Ciscon. 185 New Semester Days After that, there was no contact from Rediya, and peaceful school life continued. During the summer vacation, Ekaterina is busy and unable to study very much, so she and Flora work together every day to study after school.It should not be forgotten that there are many years of handicap in the first semester, even though the grades were within the third grade, they usually did not receive the education they were supposed to receive from the age of five. The magic control class has become a little more advanced since the second semester.In the hands-on training, we are challenging tasks that have been subdivided into magical attributes. Flora''s sacred magic is a rare attribute in a generation, so no curriculum has been established in the school.As a result, the person himself/herself set the task while researching various things and consulting with the teacher. Actually, there''s someone who can help.Anatoly Mardu. Now a former Ekaterina tutor who served as Knights of the Yurnova.Originally a researcher at the Astra Imperial Research Institute, founded by the Duke of Yurmagna, and aspiring to work for the Academy, it was easy for him to learn the literature.Find out how the holders of the sacred magic of the past extended their magic and send me a letter that is easy to understand. Ekaterina has a hard time reuniting with Mardu due to her busy days.But Flora met several times during the summer vacation.Nice wife, little sweet daughter, family stuff. Flora took her handmade sweets as a souvenir and was delighted by her three-year-old daughter.They call it "the second strange oniisan." By the way, the first sweet sister is Mina, not Ekaterina. In this way, Flora is currently setting the challenge of healing. The magic of the Holy Spirit seems to cure the disease more effectively than heal the injury. Given the words of the Dragon King that the essence of sacred magic is circulation, it may be possible to circulate and activate the bio-energy in the body. When she passed on the words of the Dragon King to Flora, she opened her eyes to the crystal and nodded many times. "I feel like I understand. You said that the magic of the earth feels like it pours magic into the earth, but my sacred magic is a little different... it feels like it connects to the world." Then, not only in the body, but also from the surrounding world, the magic is captured to create circulation inside and outside the body, which may lead to even greater circulation. Butterfly effect? It was a little fun to imagine Ekaterina. Marina also prepared for a friendly music evening of the class. The top-of-the-line marina is a no-plan until it''s clean, and even if you think of it, it seems like it''s not a good type to put the project into action.Somehow I felt that way. Therefore, Ekaterina is mainly thinking about where and how to implement the actual problem.As an Alassar, I know how good these events can be as a student, so I don''t need any trouble.Well, this kind of worker''s personality can hardly be said to be the cause of death in the previous life. Anyway, I''m hearing how many people in my class are good at instruments and songs right now. I looked cute and called out to my shiny classmate, Renate, but she said I couldn''t come out because I felt like I was feeling a little nervous.Looks like there''s something I need to do.What do you mean, the date hasn''t been decided yet? While twisting his neck inside, he asked if there was any instrument he was good at for the time being, and he said arrogantly. "Anything that makes a sound." Olga later told me that the Renate family, the Viscount Celezar family, was a branch of the Marquis of Celeznoa. He seems to be famous in the Celestial realm, where music flourished after the Empress was first seen by her predecessor.He played all kinds of instruments freely, and the calls of geniuses and priests were high. For this reason, he was a favorite of his daughter, Redia, and went to Redia every day after school to accompany him with a vocal music lesson. That''s probably why I can''t join the music evening. Really? When you let go of your confident dialogue, you said, "Kitchen Two?I doubted it, but it was just me. Honestly, I''m sorry. And do you teach lessons every day, Redia? That''s great. But, Renate, I was so nervous that I thought maybe you''d like to join us.Aren''t you glad you''re going out with Redia''s lesson? If he''s a genius player, maybe he''d like to practice. "If you''re so talented, thank you for listening to the tone.I hope we can manage to hold it on a day that is convenient for Cerezar.Did Oliga-sama join us? " "Yes, I would love to participate if it is a day that is of no use to Miss Rediya." Nhh! In an unexpected reply from Olga, Ekaterina unexpectedly looked at Flora. "Um, Oliga-sama. What do you mean, a day without help....." "Yes, I have to clean my dorm room and bring you tea." As a matter of course, Oliga told me more about the Celebrity family traditionally, while the amusement lady was at the magic school, the child of the clan was supposed to take care of her around instead of the maid. It was Ekaterina who pulled her heart out. I have a lot of psychological resistance to replacing the same student with a maid.I feel like I can''t use my classmates for pacifiers. In the Magic School, only royal or duke respite ladies allowed to enter the dormitory''s special room are allowed to accompany maids or servants.Others, whether they are Marquises'' respite ladies or not, have rules around them.Well, there is a dining room, and the laundry can be washed by putting it in the basket, so I have to clean it myself. However, I understand that in this identity society, it is impossible for the Marquis to clean up.The only way to attract the same student instead of a maid is through the feeling of the previous life. I wonder if the other Marquises are the same...I''ve never cleaned it myself because Mina was there, so I''m not qualified to pull anything off Redia. Even though I completely passed through Flora the other day, I can''t help it! In addition, Ekaterina asked. Oliga-sama''s house has been in your territory since ancient times? "Yes, before the establishment of the empire.It seems that our home is only old. " Oliga answers shyly. In other words, an indigenous family before the Celestial family took possession of the territory from the Pyotr Emperor... a child who has been treated differently. Mm-hmm. 186 []/(n, vs) intermission/(P)/ In magic school classes, it is often necessary to move classrooms. Must move to outdoor practice areas and dedicated classrooms with magic control exercises, dance, music, art, martial arts (for boys only), sewing (for girls only), etc.It takes time to travel in a school that is noble and has the largest rooms and buildings. For this reason, the time off between class and class is longer than in previous life.Long lunch break, by the way. The number of classes is small compared to Japanese high schools in the twenty-first century, which probably have a long holiday. Four hundred years before the establishment of the Magic School, the precise clock was hardly popular.For that reason, it must have been a relaxed time setting.The school curriculum is still quite relaxed in Ekaterina''s senses. On her way back from the classroom trip, Ekaterina met Alexei. "Oniisama!" "Ekaterina" Alexei reached out to her sister.Of course, Ekaterina walks up to her brother, saying no to Flora next door. And not only did I take the hand that was stretched out, but I held it firmly in my arms.I''ve done this before, Koala. What''s wrong? "I felt a little lonely." I couldn''t help but have a feeling of monstrosity.In this world, it feels unacceptable because of the memories of the previous life.I think it made me feel like a foreign body in the world and missed me. But when I met oniisama, I blew up my loneliness! Oniisama''s sister''s life is banzai! With a smile, Alexei held her sister in a different hand from Ekaterina''s. "Do you still miss me?" Fuck! Wow! "No, it''s on oniisama''s side, loneliness, etc." Even though you said that, didn''t you say something right now?It is an ecatellina that tilts its neck inside.Looking at the blurred direction of the voice, several female students were about to leave. Probably Alexei''s classmates. Yes, what is it? There was a voice. "Hey, you''re still close." "Nicolai" Ekaterina smiles as she looks up at Nikolai Kruimov, a young man with burning red-haired muscles who is taller than her long brother.He slightly thanked Alexei away from his arm. "Thank you for your time. It''s a pleasure to meet you." "Oh, it''s been a long time." Nicolai laughs at the impression that he is a different type of handsome guy from Alexei and can rely on him anyway. Unlike her sister Marina, Nikolai would know about the connection between the Yurnova and Kruimov families, Alexei said.But I''ve never touched or smelled anything about it. Even now, Nicolai just smiles back at Ekaterina. "It looks like our monkeys are causing trouble. I''m sorry." "That sort of thing. That''s a lovely idea, I''m excited.If you have time, please smell Nicolai''s voice. " Marina says she doesn''t know anything about instruments and says she''s going to sing.As far as listening to the chorus in music class is concerned, I am the owner of a rich voice that often passes by.The pitch seems a little unstable, but you''ll love it there. It goes without saying whether Alexei will come to listen.After all, the out-of-school people were just about to stop listening to me in the office. "His voice sounds like it''s going to resonate all over the school without going." Haha, when Nicolai and I laughed. "Hey! Give it back!" I heard shouting and footsteps running down the hall. Two boys in the same class as Ekaterina came running.Looks like he took the notebook he was chasing, he smiled more when he ran away, and he looked desperate when he followed him. Nicolai stretched out his arm and grabbed his collar as the escaping boy tried to run through the side. Great power, vision, and arm strength. "Oeh ~" The boy, grabbed by his collar, suddenly tightened his neck and his legs floated, shouting a faraway voice from the image of a noble boy and clinging his buttocks. Ekaterina immediately approached him and took up her notebook. "You don''t have to do this anymore. It''s not a gentleman''s behavior to do things that people don''t like.Besides, it''s not going to run in the hallway. " Crouch down and hold his notebook in his chest, pretending to slap his forehead in the palm of his hand.It''s really rude to slap, so just pretend. And when he stood up, he smiled and gave a note to the man who was chasing him. "Here you go. I''ll pay you back." "Ah... thank you." Boys whose classes were the same but never talked to each other, grudgingly took notes from Ekaterina. In the meantime, the boy with the buttocks stood still. "I''m sorry..." As expected, he lowered his head firmly and ran away in a hurry. The boy who took the notebook also left to follow. Though you''re only a first-year student, you''re a kid. Nicolai smiles bitterly. Alexei frowned. "I didn''t know there were such noisy people in your class.Shall I transfer it to another place? " "Please stop. I''m sure she just got back from her parents'' house and went back to her childhood.Soon, I became a student of our school. " Please stop manipulating class organization after the second semester.The teacher is crying. And a boy, if he were fifteen or something, he''d be like that.Oniisama, the Crown Prince, and Nicolai are specially made. ... no, that''s a high school student, isn''t it?Elementary school level? Hmm, I wonder. Ekaterina, it''s time. Flora spoke softly and Ekaterina returned to me. "I''m sorry to keep you waiting, Flora.Oniisama, Nicolai, it''s a pleasure to meet you. " With Flora, Ekaterina walked back to the classroom. When they returned to the classroom, the two boys who were chasing each other both fell down on their desks about their seats next to each other. The boy who had his notebook returned was holding it in his chest.This was actually pulled out of my parents'' house during the summer vacation.There are spells and magic circles written down for me when I woke up with special magic that I thought about a long time ago. There is a little black history around the third son of a noble man.In this world, Kitchenji''s disease exists steadily. What if my brother or sister finds me? I brought it back from my parents'' house by mistake and brought it to class.Because I tried to hide it, my neighbor turned to me and took it from me.If you''re chasing me, I''ll burn this thing down!I was determined to. Here you go. I''ll pay you back. The Duchess of Yurnova handed it to me. This is the first time I''ve been spoken to directly.He laughed at me.Seen closer and closer, she was more and more beautiful.The purple blue eyes were really beautiful. And... and... (The notebook that Miss Yurnova held in her chest...!) A longing blue rose. [M] Even though it is beautifully named, it is mainly adolescents whose breasts are filled with images.If I don''t have eyes, I want to bury my face in my notebook and smell it.I really think so. "I wanted you to..." I heard such a voice next door and raised my face unexpectedly. Did you feel your gaze? I raised my face next to you, and noticed what you heard, and your expression became full. And then, I put my thumb up and showed it. (I know!) That white hand is a reward! The word "shouldn''t" is also good.That''s great. I want you to look at it and say it.I wonder if it would be really good if you told me it was red. It seems that the voice of such heart was firmly conveyed, and the neighbor slowly smiled. The irreplaceable friendship thus created will last an unexpected lifetime. 187 Music Evening (Dark Clouds) The preparations for the music evening went far and wide. Attempting to hold such a ceremony in Japan may have made it difficult to gather actors.Because it was a society in which the virtue of humility was respected, even if I had confidence in my arms, I couldn''t get out of front of myself.But the Empire doesn''t seem to be there. Originally, nobles preferred concerts and so on.Not only do we call and listen to musicians, but we often play and sing by ourselves.If you say so, not only do you bring your own poems to recite, but you also write your own script and play your own little play. In this age when there is no Internet or TV, entertainment will have to be made by ourselves.I rarely hear professional performances, so I don''t have the required skill level or get hurt slightly.Everyone''s funny. That''s why, just by speaking up a little, there were so many people who were confident in the song and who could play the instrument. The venue was set up with the school to allow the music room to be used after school. Bringing in food and beverages is not a big deal, but it seems like you can spill your eyes, so I decided to sneak in a snack.Classmates who don''t play or participate as an audience will be out of hand if they don''t.Whether noble or not, students are bulky appetites. I tried to adapt the day to the convenience of the cute tum-tum boy Renate, but there was no "no" word for convenience. Then, if I could have time on the day, I would definitely... even if I jumped in after the end. While doing so, it seems like the audience will grow as the story is passed on to other classes. Prince Mikhail also heard the story and said he looked forward to it when he met Ekaterina on lunch break.It seems to be full of enthusiasm to listen. "You used to sing with Flora on a speedboat.I thought it was a good voice. " "We''re going to show you exactly that song.I''ve already heard that, so I''m sure it''s boring. " "I wanted to ask you again, so I''m glad to hear it.That song was very deaf to me.The crew of the speedboat were whispering. " Oh, that''s the world''s biggest hit song of the last life. "Did you make that?" Gyah! "I... no, I heard it somewhere.I wonder if it was something my mother taught me when I was little. " Mother, I''m sorry. But I can''t stand saying "I composed a lyrics song" about the world''s biggest hits. "I see... your mother was the most noble woman I''ve ever heard of, but she had a great sense of sensitivity." "Oh, I''m sorry." It hurts. My chest hurts! "His Majesty the Father loves music very much.I''m your uncle too, so why don''t you visit me sometime? [M]At that time, I think it would be a pleasure if you told me. " Pfft! Ekaterina suddenly turned into a Yunova specialty (loose character) and beet. I''m afraid to visit His Majesty the Emperor! ... but I''m your grandmother''s brother, Uncle...I''m a relative, so it''s only natural to face each other... Wow, what should I do? And Ekaterina the beet smothered the leaves above her head. I have spoken with the Emperor and Emperor with pleasure. I am friends with the Emperor, but I am still upset to meet with the Emperor. No, I was quite upset about the luck in advance, so I don''t think I can help it. "Ah, I''ll talk to my brother..." "Yeah, that''s right. It''s okay, because you''re kind.And don''t worry, I''m coming with you. " "Thank you for your consideration.... Thank you for your time." I accidentally said that, and I asked the prince what to do with it. Later, it was ecaterina that was depressed. The shadow fell on such a smooth day a few days before the music evening. "I''m sorry, Ekaterina.I can no longer participate. " Oliga quietly dropped her shoulders. When Ekaterina asked why, she told me that Oliga decided to clean Redia''s room every day from now on. No, wait, Oliga, there''s a traffic jam!What do you want me to ask you? "Dear Oliga... what exactly is the reason for that?" "I don''t know. But I wonder if that''s your intention....." Yeah, I think so. "Didn''t Rediya-sama tell you yourself?" "I can''t talk to my daughter directly.I''m from the Landlord''s house.Cleaning must be completed while the daughter is away so that she will not be seen.That''s why we heard from Renato-sama.It seems that Renato-sama was in trouble too.... " I figured it out. In the house of Sereznoah, the inhabitants of the house of the native nobles shall not speak directly with the inhabitants of the house of the Marquis, the lord.There must be a rule. You''re totally maid to work so you can''t see... Mina, a real maid, talks to me face to face every day.I know that this is a special condition while in school and that the Duchess usually does not speak directly with the maid. Well, I used to have direct conversations with maids everyday in the Territory.My mistress has a lot of business contacts. But I don''t think the Celestial rules are common either.Oliga is a noble daughter by imperial standards.In that case, they should be treated as maids rather than maids.Don''t show yourself... I was told to clean it every day. Very harassing. I don''t have any proof of intuition, but isn''t the real target Oliga, not me? Ah, did you feel like you were challenged on a music evening...? The Crown Prince says he''s coming to listen. No, that''s not true. But even if you protest or argue properly, you won''t get along. I didn''t say it myself.I didn''t say anything like that, and if I succeed, Oliga-chan will be treated like a liar... ugh. "I''m sorry, Ekaterina. I''ve been looking forward to it... but I don''t know how long it will take to clean it, because I have to wait all the time while the lady is in the room.That''s why I thought it was impossible to participate... and suddenly I changed my schedule, so I''m sorry to bother you... " Ekaterina rushed to Oliga, who was soggy. "Dear Oliga, please don''t bother.I was just thinking that if I could, I would like Oliga-sama to come with me.I''d like to think about what I can do for a while. " If Oliga herself was looking forward to it, I''d like to think of a way to get her to participate.In a gentle way, without disturbing things with the Celestial family. But I''m still not used to fights between nobles.Honestly, I''m not good at it. I will try to connect with the newspaper. 188 Newsletter series "Report" The newspaper federation is the basic principle of society. Though basic, it could be said to be a permanent challenge. If you just report it to your manager, you can get helpful advice and solve the problem - well, when you were a new employee or a young person.In the end, it is not enough, and you must be able to consult influential and knowledgeable people about the problems you want to solve, grasp the threads of problem solving and follow them. The problems are different at that time.No matter how much experience you have, there is no one who can solve all problems at any time.We need to broaden our network, become better at our approach, and keep on studying. And I think the animals of the previous life are stingy. So, this time. There are two places you can report to. One is oniisama. In a sense, it is also a direct supervisor. I naturally report to oniisama.From my point of view, it''s an obligation. Oniisama, the Duke of Yurnova, has great influence.In the previous life, it is comparable to the top of the formerly treasury giant group companies. If oniisama thinks about it again... it''s a terrible thing... What should I do again? You can''t catch up with my Blackcon!How can I build a Blackcon that can counter Oniisama''s Cisco? Leave such stupid worries for yourself in your spare time. Hmm, let''s take this seriously. So, for now, leave that alone. Oniisama is incredible, but the problem this time is Redia, the Celestial family. The Celeste Noah family is yet another independent being from Yurnova.If you report it to oniisama, you can''t solve the problem right away.Not to mention the fact that the problem is related to the internal affairs of the Sereznoa family, and if Yunova speaks up, it could be perceived as interference in internal affairs. That''s not good. Super capable oniisama shouldn''t do such a bad thing.I can''t tell you that Cisco won''t do anything bad that''s not normal! No, I''ll report it to oniisama, but I shouldn''t discuss it. So... Do not consult where it might affect the Celeste Noah family. After such an examination, Ekaterina called out to Mikhail, who had taken a lunch break and, by way of example, had lunch. "Mikhail... if you don''t mind, could you spare some time after school?" "Of course, it''s fine." Mikhail nodded immediately. Right, let''s go, too. Ekaterina slipped into Alexei''s lunchtime seat. I''m not slipping! I''m a lady! "It''s a terrible thing to ask your busy oniisama to take the time.It''s just a small matter of hosting my class.However, I just told you that I think oniisama should know everything.Please throw it away. " "Good boy, yes, I need to know about the problem.It is because House Celeste has shown movement against my Yunova family in an attempt to expand its forces. ... I can''t forgive you for making you feel any more uncomfortable. " Alexei said the last word with a slight smile. Oniisama... please don''t let that excitement out with Cisco. And, Mr. Novak, everyone else around you is nodding, but in your position, that''s where oniisama is stopped. "Anyway, we should avoid unmarried men and women talking alone.I will accompany you as a guardian. " Yeah. Unstoppable common sense came to me.As a noble lady, you''re absolutely right. However, as for the sense of company animals, it feels very different that my immediate supervisor comes with me when I talk to another route... I can''t tell you! However, if oniisama is a normal brother, it is the common sense of nobles to be accompanied.The presence of the Principal and Duke should not be a bit unbalanced. "My lord, I am with Ekaterina." Flora raised her face and said categorically. "If you can serve Ekaterina eventually, I think it would be natural to serve you at these times.Even with Mikhail, I will be very careful to pay the respects that Ekaterina deserves! " Fu, Flora, are you on fire? "Dear Flora... I would be happy if you stayed with us after graduation, but now we are only alumni.For my personal use, I want you to go out with me like that. " "It''s a class event, so I want to help you too.Besides, Oliga-sama was looking forward to it so much, but I''m so pathetic. " Oh, I can''t argue with that. And, yes, Olga, you''re pathetic. "Sir, I will join you.I will protect you. " No, Ivan, I just need to talk to my friends after school, but I need to protect myself from something....I don''t think Reydia''s going to attack us. "... then, that''s fine. Take Mina with you." "Yes, oniisama will do exactly as you say." Ekaterina said in a hurry because there was a lot of noise. However, the need to protect such iron walls remained completely incomprehensible. Where does Alassar''s experience go at this time of year?Is it bad in the previous life when the work-life balance was too bad? It could be a matter of personal qualities. 189 Newsletter series "Consultation" Mikhail and I met at the Higashiya on campus. Three children (maybe guardians?) I was going to take Ekaterina to the east house, and I thought it would surprise me...Because it is an identity society, it is manners for people with low status to go and wait early to meet.I feel that the feeling around it is a bit familiar. And Mikhail was a little late on Manor Street on the high side.It''s a good time to wait so long. "Hey, sorry to keep you waiting." "Thank you for coming." Ekaterina flickers behind Mikhail as she exchanges words.He wasn''t alone either. "Don''t worry about that.Because it''s like a wild horse. " Mikhail says with a smile that tells her that she is unusual and not laughing.Mikhail''s servant Luca, a skinny young man who seems to be agile, further narrowed his thin eyes like a thread and smiled funny. "Well, I''m sorry I have a lot to offer." Ekaterina said that because Ivan''s position as a servant was too far in advance.He is always smiling and loving, now somehow in a more demanding atmosphere than his neighbor Mina, taking a position relative to Luca. Ivan, what''s wrong...? Ah, speaking of which, Ivan and Luca were close when they were talking to the prince, even in Yurnova territory.Something about a fox coming out. In this lush school, are you alert to the fact that there are as many fox nests on the grounds as there are?I wonder if foxes need to be so vigilant. "If Flora came, I''d ask Luca and the others to stay away." Ekaterina nodded relieved that Mikhail had suggested so that Ivan would be able to take her off guard. In the east house, Ekaterina and Flora confronted Mikhail across the tablet. The Higashiya has no walls, it is a simple building with only a roof and pillars to support it, so the three can be seen well from the outside.Ivan, Mina, and Luca are watching three people from outside the east house.This is a wholesome situation that is perfectly fine by the standards of a noblewoman. In addition, the position of the flora that was still burning was slightly corrected by sitting between the tablets. I don''t know why it has been fixed, but Ekaterina is slightly moved by the figure of Flora, who says something magnificent to Prince Mikhail. Flora has become so close to the prince... maybe she''ll get into the route from here on out? This thought is full of deviations. Maybe you don''t have to worry about it in a way. I''m only worried in a way. Anyway, Ekaterina talked to Mikhail about Olga. "Yes... is that how Rediya came out?" Fu, Mikhail sighs. "I''m glad you talked to me.Former conservatives, such as the Celestial family, believe that clarifying identity differences is the foundation of national stability.In Celeste territory, everything from personalized clothing to hairstyles to the size and style of the house is regulated by the law. " "Well...." Wow. Speaking of which, I think there used to be such a law in Europe and Japan in the previous life, called a ban on luxury.It varied from time to time and from country to country. There is such a way of thinking in this world, is there anything strange about it? "So if you were protesting to Rediya yourself about how you treated Miss Fleurs, you might have called for a big debate.There is a possibility that the campus as a whole was confronted by the Old Guardians and the Reformers, and there was a noise that was not part of the class. " Seriously... Is that what Redia was after? You tried to get me to criticize the school, maybe even the adults outside the school...? And Michael''s word was Ekaterina, whose eyes were round. Flora next door is also stunned.Flora is a game heroin with amazing potential, but she''s not used to it, she''s ignorant. "I''m sure I''ve seen how close you are to Flora... but as for Redia, I''m not really trying to make a scene, I''m trying to figure out how to get you out.She thinks she can do that because she''s a good noble lady. " Hmm... No, I can''t say anything because I don''t think this should be valued in the values of the previous life. It''s just a mongo! Mikhail doesn''t think so. Mikhail just smiles at Ekaterina''s words. Is it natural to avoid this kind of situation without making a clear assessment? Mikhail shook his head unexpectedly and said with a serious face. "I think it''s superior in a way.However, as a general assessment, I don''t think it is good.How about a big wave for your own sake and not be ashamed? " Oh, good. Yeah, that''s what you think. "Mikhail is finally in charge of the peace of the empire.From that point of view, it''s a natural idea. " Ekaterina smiled and Mikhail smiled. "So what do you want to do?" "I... I''m not going to say anything about the Sereznoa family.As we have continued to do so for many years, you will need quite a bit of it.I know things you shouldn''t do without knowing the circumstances. " Personally, it''s very monstrous. There''s history over there, there''s circumstances.As I thought before, you shouldn''t say this in the values of the previous life. No, even in my previous life, if I had eliminated the Middle East dictator who used to practise fear politics, the country would have become extremely miserable and miserable. Besides, if you say it badly, it will not only be good for Oliga, but it will also make you feel bad. "However, I would like Oliga, a good friend in the same class, to enjoy the class together.That''s all. " I wonder if Rediya-chan laughs when she hears it. What''s so good about political power?It''s the feeling of a common man. But I wonder why. I don''t think she''s amazing. Would it be a good idea, in the long run, to aim for the Empress if everyone were to fight those under their control?I think so.Win-Win is the best. If you are truly prepared to spend the long life ahead in the position of the Empress, you must be a student now.I wish I had enjoyed my short childhood rather than imitating adults. It''s like the prince is doing it right in front of you. "If you can, I would be delighted if you could attend the event.It''s a good time for the class to get along, so thank you very much.Thank you for enjoying your student life. " Mikhail smiled at Ekaterina''s words. "Okay, then I guess we should have a concert that''s not in your class.I''ll arrange for Rediya to join you. " Oops. That way, Oliga can join the music evening after cleaning while Redia is gone. "But there''s one condition." Huh? "I''m not going to be able to listen to the music of your class on the evening, either, to call Rediya.Instead, I want you to give me another chance to listen to your voice. " That said, Mikhail smiles a bit like a prank. I''m sure he made these terms so he wouldn''t hesitate to think we owe him.Ekaterina smiled. You''re a really good guy! "If that''s the case, do whatever it takes.If you could just listen to my songs, I''d be so happy. " "Thank you. I look forward to it." Ekaterina turned to Flora in front of Mikhail, who smiled. "Dear Flora, I''m sorry I agreed to this on my own." "No, I''m honored, too. We will work hard together!" With a nice smile, Flora grips her fist and says. "Er... you two?" Mikhail nodded with a smile on her face. "We''re practicing with a double.Please listen to Flora''s wonderful singing slowly! " "It''s Ekaterina that''s nice.It seems to have a perfect sound. " Mikhail laughed bitterly because she couldn''t possibly speak to the girls who praised her. Well, look. Again, there are no walls in the east house, and they look good from the outside.Those who pass by will be attracted to the unusual maids and servants in the school. And remember what Prince Mikhail and Duchess Ekaterina were talking about.Even if it was a healthy conversation that no one would be fooled about, it seemed like it was friendly. As for Mikhail, it was okay. ''Cause. After two semesters, Ekaterina''s popularity seems to be rising. There seem to be more boys looking forward to the day than singing just to stare at her. She is as innocent and defenseless as ever. We have to keep this under control. By spending time with Rediya, not Ekaterina, the social world will be bright and colorful.I was angry just thinking that Ekaterina might be lightened. Rediya is an excellent noble lady.And for that reason, he is only a member of the aristocracy who contests power. Ekaterina sees things differently.It looks normal and has a higher and wider gaze.So it''s fun to talk to her. Besides... she was beautiful again today. The next day, Oliga told Ekaterina with pleasure. "Ekaterina, I can now participate in the music evening!" On the day of the music evening, Redia was asked by Mikhail to perform a song. Rediya was so happy that she didn''t care about Oliga. In addition, Mikhail arranged a musician for the Imperial Castle to accompany him, so Renate was spared time. "Congratulations, I''m delighted too." Say hello to Olga and thank you, Prince!I think it was Ekaterina. 190 Music Evening (Beginning) For Ekaterina, the evening of music is a friendly party of the class with only a small and stylish name. When I was in high school, I rented a party room in Karaoke at the launching of a competition that I participated in at the choir, and we all enjoyed it.However, I was puzzled by the strange rattling, but the preparations themselves went well and the event was carried out as planned. I was expecting a non-classmate audience, so I borrowed some chairs from other classrooms and lined them up.But when I opened the lid, it wasn''t enough, and the audience or the spectators flooded the outside of the music room. The karaoke tournament was supposed to be a casual class, but the atmosphere was like a presentation. Oh, yeah. No, it''s okay. I did the last life''s contest in the Great Hall of the Commune Hall.The gallery may have had four digits.Compared to that, I am so fine. Ekaterina told herself that she soon forgot her anxiety.My brother Alexei came with Nicolai. The road quickly opens in front of the two of you.Alexei, a student and "Duke of Yurnova", is a celebrity.The students who came all the way to Ekaterina''s class might be famous in another sense. "Oniisama!" "Ekaterina" Alexei gently embraces her sister. Fuck! Wow! Again? As she raised her face with a light sense of sight (dj vu), a group of third-grade female students who were hanging on the windows in the music room quickly retracted. After all, oniisama''s classmate sister... I feel like I shouldn''t touch them, and Ekaterina wants to keep them through. But if you think about it, how about hugging your brother in school as a noble lady?The Duke''s character and oniisama''s majesty may have been scratched. What''s wrong? Alexei gently touches her cheeks when she notices that her sister''s expression is cloudy.Ekaterina lay her eyes down and said in distress. "Recently... oniisama seems too sweet for me.I think Yurnova''s daughter should remain as dignified as possible as a role model for her surroundings. " "You can do what you want.Your kindness and elegance remain an example to the surrounding world. " Alexei asserts without a minute''s doubt. "How much joy and light do you give my heart to walk me with a smile?You are the Queen of Nights and the Goddess of Light - my Ekaterina, shine as you wish.To make the world a bright and beautiful place. " "Oniisama...." The Cisco filter''s photometric adjustment is evolving! That''s oniisama! I''m a scoundrel, and I don''t know how to hold on to the goddess of light.As a Blakon, I''ll have to work harder to catch up with oniisama''s Ciscon.I''m not sure if I can catch up. Anyway, if oniisama will be happy from now on, I''ll be happy to hug you too! If you think about it, it will get worse now. "I''m still very close and above all..." Ah, oniisama''s neighbor Nicolai is far away! I''m sorry! "Welcome, Nicolai. Marina is going to sing for the third time. Enjoy." "Oh, thank you. I''m sorry to hear that monkey chirp." "Oniisama!" The Marina who just arrived raised her voice in anger. "Why is oniisama so insensitive!Oniisama is a monkey compared to the beauty of your words!No, you''re a bad toad for a monkey.Please be human! " "You! You want me to talk to you like a duke?" In Nicolai''s words, Marina thought as if she had been struck by falsehood... and smiled at her brother alive and warmly. Absolutely not. "... oh" Ekaterina is still smiling at Kruimov''s brothers and sisters who are fighting with each other today. Even though my brother and sister appeared differently, I felt like I was interested in Bracon Cisco. Although there was such a scene, Olga, who had been cleaned, returned from the dorm and the music evening began. Ekaterina told us the beginning.Substantive responsibility of the Organiser.That''s why I was so anxious to see more participants than I expected. "Ladies and gentlemen, I am delighted to see you again in the second semester.I hope this little event will deepen the sum of my classes. And I hope you will enjoy the craftsmanship of the customers who have gathered here. " A warm applause occurs when the Duchess greets her in an elegant tone, even though she doesn''t think her heart is scared. "You''re supposed to play this evening in the order in which you offered to participate.So, while arrogant, the first song is with me. " Ekaterina reached out with a smile, and Flora, who was waiting, approached and took her hand. "I will sing a double song with Flora.Your ears are dirty, but please listen. " Flora''s expression seemed nervous and Ekaterina gently focused on her hands. It''s okay. It''s a double-digit stop.Because it is a class art meeting.It''s a joke to say you failed! Even I was scared, it was selfish. But Flora smiled. Timed with eye contact, the girls sing. The Empire is now in the heat season.In the darkness of the cool wind, a song of snow blowing in the snow wind came out. --This song is a global hit song. In fact, the Japanese version of the lyrics seems to be quite different from the English version of the lyrics, which is the main house.The English version seems to complain more about the suffering of lonely heroes. In contrast, the Japanese version has been transformed into a bright and powerful feeling that affirms itself as it is. This song has been translated into languages around the world, but I have read online that the content of the Japanese version is unique and highly regarded when introduced to the world.In addition, the Japanese version of the movie itself is nuanced by the translation of various dialogues into lyrics, which seems to have a different impression from the English version. That''s why that movie hit Japan so hard. This time, the original version of the lyrics was translated into imperial language.Honestly, I don''t really remember the English version of the lyrics. Besides, the Japanese version of the lyrics is what I wanted Flora to sing! The main melody is basically Soprano''s Flora.The gorgeous and clear voice is beautiful and reaches those who cannot enter the music room. Mezzo Soprano''s acoustically superb ecatellina wraps around the main melody with clean harmony.Sometimes solo sings and accents songs. Even though she sings in an unaccompanied cappella, her steady pitch does not make her feel anxious or scarce.The melody of switching from beautiful harmony to each solo, transcribed one after the other, surprises and deeply attracts what you hear. From time to time, the two girls held hands and nailed the audience with smiles, turns based on previous first dance experiences, and glamorous choreography. This is a school. The audience is all adolescent boys and girls.And the sons and daughters of the aristocrats, each with its own light weight, feel bound and feel repressed. How appealing is it for them to sing a lyrics that affirms themselves? When Ekaterina and Flora had finished singing. The audience gave a hearty applause, making it a standing ovation in spite of one song. 191 Music Evening (Mid) Ah! I didn''t expect such a reaction.Maybe he was licking the power of the world''s biggest hits. Instead of showing Flora wandering in front of her, Ekaterina was very wandering in her heart as she clapped. Alexei also stood up and shouted her hand loudly with a moving look. That''s Ciscon. Not only that, but I think you''re feeling the lyrics again.Alexei was listening to this song on board a speedboat, but he must not have understood the whole lyrics.It seems that I completely projected my sister''s situation on the contents of the lyrics I first learned. Honestly, while Ekaterina translated the lyrics, I thought this was perfect not only for heroine flora, but also for my daughter Ekaterina.Ekaterina, who used to hold herself in her shell without even trying to speak to her brother, jumped out to throw away her past and started talking and laughing freely... Actually, it''s because Alassa''s memory is back!Even though I''m free, I don''t know what happens to the Doom Flag, and I''m still shivering! I thought, "Wahahaha, I''m sorry. Also, the words that lead to oniisama, such as snow and ice, are scattered with black-and-white fun, so I translated this song completely. Definitely one of oniisama''s touches...You''re so happy, Cisco...I''m sorry for the scam... When I thought about it, Alexei, who had eyes for my sister, smiled. Aaaah! All right, you''re a good scammer. I''m glad you''re here!As a Blackcon, oniisama''s pleasure is our top priority! To my surprise, I even stood up and applauded that twinkling boy Renate.Instead, my cheeks seem to be completely moved by the flushing.Only musical prodigies can understand the magnificence of this song. I want to tell the composer of the previous life.This song is also inspiring in other worlds. It''s wonderful. And... it''s just beginning, and I thought I''d try to warm up a little bit, but the reverberations so far are unexpected. Second, I''m sorry! Oh, but don''t worry. Secondly, the soya trio. Considering the playing order, identity and skill, it becomes more complicated, so I decided to offer to participate first come first served.When I recruited them, they were running with a lot of momentum. I''m sure you''ll be fine. I trust your vitality! As a result, I didn''t have to worry. It also contributed to the cooldown of the venue. Ekaterina gave a warm round of applause, thanking the audience for the excitement, and the person who played the piano, violin and flute seemed very satisfied. The third marina, together with two men, sang a famous song known to everyone in the empire in a mixed piano accompaniment. The audience soothes with a vibrant and warm singing voice, as his personality suggests. As for Ekaterina, Nicolai''s reaction was interesting and she looked at him.When Marina finds out she''s working with a boy, she''s pissed, shows a little meeting in front of the song, looks like Ren Wang, and she''s worried that the pitch gets suspicious in the middle of the song. It''s a mask. After all, somehow I felt that she was a cute little sister, and she smiled secretly at Ekaterina. The performance progressed somewhat. During the snack time after the fourth, Ekaterina and Flora handed out handmade mushrooms and bacon quiches.I made it this morning, but I don''t have to worry because the kiss is surprisingly long and I put it in the pantry that is cool even in the summer under the cafeteria.The Baroness''s recipe strikes a perfect balance between sweetness and saltiness. Mikhail might have made you some sweets, but he''s probably having a more formal meal with Reddia.So I decided to make more than one quiche, but that was the correct answer. That''s why everybody''s getting a lot of food, but everybody wants it.I cut it into smaller pieces quickly, but it disappeared in no time. Ekaterina laughs with Flora.It is a pleasure to have a delicious meal made. On the contrary, mainly among men, there was an unjust dark battle over the handmade kisses of the blue rose and the cherry blossom, but it is a pity of stability that I did not notice. I handed Alexei and Nicolai something that was firmly cut and large. I''m still kind to Cisco oniisan. This is the truth of the universe. What is the truth? What are you talking about? Since it''s such a relaxed meeting, there aren''t many performances.Eight pairs of songs at a time, and the snack time is turned back. The fifth and sixth only raised their hands together, and I got a warm applause with a good performance that I would have learned from my childhood. The two remaining pairs are Lennart and Olga.Renate was the last to sign up, but Oliga had to clean up before the meeting, so she finally told him not to hurry. Renate stood up when his turn came. And I thought, somehow, I came before Ekaterina and Flora.Standing in front of the two of you with your spine extended properly, she said with a sincere expression. "Miss Yurnova, Miss Cherney, the song was wonderful.I want you to play the song you sang from now on, but will you forgive me? " Ekaterina and Flora looked at each other unexpectedly. "Dear Celezar... this is the first song we''ve ever heard." "Yeah, I''ve never heard that song before.It was novel and my heart trembled.If I were to play that song, how would I describe it? " Saying with a serious voice, the beautiful boy with yellow eyes smiles unexpectedly. "Please." Oh, she knows she''s cute. Ekaterina asks Flora with her eyes as she laughs.Of course, she nodded little to Ekaterina''s liking, so Ekaterina smiled at Renate. "I can''t think of anything that ordinary people would do if I just listened to it once.I would be happy to see such moves.Let us know. " 192 Music Evening (Renate) Renate, who smiled at Ekaterina''s reply, stepped lightly to the piano. The audience is scrambling.It seems that the song I just heard for the first time is not possible to play in public, and I twist my neck and wonder if it is true.Ekaterina, who put out the good stuff, is getting a little worried even now. But I''ve seen a video improvising with ear copying in my previous life, and it should be something that people who can do. The question is, can Lennart do it? Whether or not he felt the air, Renate sat unconventionally in front of the piano and put his hand on the keyboard. Renate, a small boy, looks big when he puts his instrument forward.It was for a moment that I felt that way. Immediately my fingers started to move. From left to right on the keyboard, let it flow.Renate started playing just the tone, but the speed and smoothness.The sound level played by the lucky fingers as if they were sliding the silk was just beautiful, and the audience took a breath. From bass to treble, from treble to bass when coming to the edge of the keyboard.Thereafter, the bass tone is repeated several times.At first, the sound level was perfectly constant, but there was a slight wave of velocity and rhythm, and it seemed like a return wave. That''s what Ekaterina noticed. This is the sound of the wind. The moment I thought about it, the tone stopped. With his index finger, Renate taps one key. In the quiet music room, a sound of pawn... sounds lonely and disappears. Hit the same key again and think again... from there Lennart slowly started playing the melody.In the snow, where even the footprints disappear, the lonely sound of your right hand is depicted. There, the chord of the left hand was added.Beautiful chords are lonely because of their beauty. But gradually, the tempo rises so that you stop lying down and raise your face. That''s all I have to say! At this point, Ekaterina is already impressed. It''s a melody I''ve only heard once, but you''re making a good ear copy.Even the arrangement is based on the lyrics. He only listens to acapera songs, so of course Lennart''s ear copying is only melody, and the chord in his left hand is what he adds with his sensitivity.Separate from the songs of the previous life, it is still beautiful and matches the melody.Absolute acoustics and improvisation aren''t always the same. When I first came to rust, the piano melodies were light and the tone was bright and clear. The left hand also plays a small rhythm with a bright chord, giving you an exciting feeling of hope budding. The audience was almost enticed.The suspicion of whether you can really do it disappears completely, leaving yourself to the song itself and having fun, and the air blows up. In the next development of rust, the hope that had been budding blows at once and blooms vigorously. The sound grew stronger than the lightness, giving the impression of a confident step. In the last rust, that step turns into a rush. The melody is dancing, and the chords on the left hand are intensely rhythmic.It''s like the body of the listener moves unexpectedly, and you want to dance and sing.Renate is pulling her lips, moving her hands around and tapping the keyboard hard.The vigorous performance of shaking white hair finally came to an end and it was time for openness. Brilliantly expresses the refreshing feeling of breaking down walls and building a future. Finally, the only melody that declares independence is once again the right hand. Still, the tone was powerful, left a soft sound of victory, and the performance was over. Wow, cheers and applause. The audience stood up one after the other and applauded Renate.This is my second standing ovation today. Ekaterina stood first.A smile full of emotion and a loud banging of hands. Oh, wow! I''ve heard that you''re famous as a music priest in Celestial territory, but that''s all you have to say.I was convinced in just one song. You must be a genius. [M]He must have been born with a rare talent for music. I thought a music office wouldn''t let go in my previous life because I had a cute face.That''s a little different. If you were born in the world of the previous life, you would quickly become a star by uploading videos and songs made with one smartphone to the video site.Including the look, it will definitely be an amazing number of plays. Ekaterina raised her eyebrows as if something had scratched the corner of her head. But that thing didn''t take shape and disappeared anymore. Now, look. Anyway, I''m glad we played this music evening! Discover Got Talent Talents if you think it''s a class reunion! It wasn''t! Renate stood up and bowed in response to the applause.Look at the audience and thank them again.My white face is flushing with excitement. "It was a great performance, Master Celezar." As the applause subsided a little, Ekaterina said on behalf of everyone. "What a wonderful talent you have.The song you just heard was so beautiful... and the performance itself was so beautiful.I was entirely drawn to it, and I heard it. " Ekaterina''s words were echoed.The voice that said it was awesome and really wonderful came from all over the place. Thank you, Miss Yurnova. With a shameful smile, Renate responds. "This song was so wonderful... it''s a novel song I''ve never heard before, and I was struck by the lyrics.And I thought it would be fun to sing... this is what I was looking for. I can''t believe the Duchess of Yurnova had such a great talent.I''m so embarrassed of myself. " Wherever the twinkles have gone so far, Lennart''s eyes are staring at Ekaterina with admiration. No, it''s not. I didn''t make this song. "I think I was born for music.But I''ve been feeling something like a blockage... I''ve never been able to improvise a novel song like this and make you happy.Thank you so much for letting me play.I''m so happy now. " Renate looks at the audience again, saying he is truly happy, thanking them.Of course, there is a warm applause. Ahhh... I can''t tell you that I didn''t compose at this time... Ekaterina suddenly noticed her gaze. Next, the last actor, Oliga, applauded Lennart, but was completely pale. 193 Music Evening (Oliga) Ekaterina hurried to the seat where Oliga was sitting, watching her applause subside. Oliga-sama "Ah... Ekaterina" Ekaterina took Olga''s hand, which was trying to give her a stiff smile. Oliga, your hands are cold! I''m so nervous! Wrap your hands around them and Ekaterina smiles to encourage you. As for Alassa''s sister, if the fifteen-year-old and the girls are tense and pulling, there is no alternative but to encourage them to do their utmost. "Dear Oliga, Cerezar was a wonderful performer.But today is a relaxing class.If we can enjoy each other and get to know each other better, that''s fine.Don''t be impossible, feel like you''re in front of your family and sing with ease.If I could just listen to Oliga-sama, that would be all I could do. " This isn''t an audition hall.Because it may not be an exaggeration to say that it is less than the academy.There, with some three of them. Smile and laugh. Have fun. "Dear Ekaterina...." Oliga looks up at Ekaterina as her youthful grass eyes flutter with tears. Ah, cute. Oliga''s not The Beautiful Girl type like Flora, but she''s petite, generous, and cute.Rabbit and chihuahua. Ekaterina gently turned her arm around Oliga''s body and stroked her back.Sitting Olga buried her face in Ekaterina''s chest. As many girls looked anxiously and many boys looked enviously, Olga exhaled and smiled. "Thank you. I... suddenly can''t remember the song I was going to sing." If you get nervous, that''s something. Around my first year at the company, the content I was about to present was straightforward from my head, and I couldn''t remember anything about it... yeah, I''m scared. "So... can I sing an old song to my parents?It''s a song my grandmother taught me and I used to sing with my family.I''m sorry about the old country song, but then I''ll never forget it. " "It''s lovely. I love traditional things like that." Ekaterina smiled and Oliga looked relieved and blown out. "Excuse me for singing an old song after a novel song.It''s a song about a moonlight flower and a warrior butterfly. " A warm applause goes out to Oliga, who has her head down next to the piano. Moonlight flowers and warrior butterflies are a species of beast.It''s famous for its troubling and unusual ecology, whether it''s a magic beast, a magic bug, or a magic plant. Females are completely different, males are black butterflies.However, the wings are made of thin steel, and they are cut if they are inadvertently touched. Hence the warrior butterfly. Females usually live on the bottom of the lake and it is unclear what they look like, but on the full moon night of the breeding season, they grow long stems from the bottom of the lake and bloom huge white flowers on the lake. That''s the moonlight flower. The sweet scent of the flower is said to cover the area.Attracted by its fragrance, the warrior butterfly is attracted to the flower.Millions of males fight for a flower and fight with steel wings.Only the strongest winners will reach the flowers and leave their descendants behind. Olga sat in front of the piano. If I could play the piano, Olga''s house would have a piano.Ekaterina hadn''t noticed before, but she noticed when she asked for a musical evening player. In this world, piano is very expensive. No, even in my previous life, it was never cheap.I don''t think there were so many real houses that I had, not electronic pianos.So, of course, it''s even more expensive and valuable in this world. If there was a piano in Oliga''s house, which should never be wealthy by aristocratic standards, her parents would be very music-loving. With his hands on the keyboard, Oliga sighed and looked up. The moon blooms in the night sky, and the lake blooms overnight. Now, when you die, when you love. Shake the steel wings. Those things don''t fly... ? ? Ekaterina couldn''t help but notice the voice of Olga, who started singing. Olga, that''s amazing! What a nice voice! High pitch from singing out. It''s hard, and it''s pronounced beautifully at a stable pitch.The facet of the previous life was a sweet, delicate and pitiful back voice. That''s beautiful. Especially at the end, the long, elongated tone - the crystal-clear voice that stretches up to heaven itches, and it can''t wait.The soul is about to be pulled out. There was a huge full moon shining brightly in my head. This is the moon I saw in Yurnova.When I encountered Serene, the dead maiden, the silhouette of the Hippocampus sat against the background of this full moon. Now the black butterfly silhouette is clearly visible that month. My goosebumps and goosebumps appeared. Oliga sings with a piano rumor. Under the full moon, butterflies contend with flowers.They tear each other apart, scatter young life, and fall to the surface of the lake.I can''t resist the sweet smell of flowers, even if I remember vanity.Knowing that you can''t get it, you can''t abandon your hopes and go to battle. Not only the beautiful voice of Olga, but also the unique tempo of the song.Ekaterina remembers thinking it looks something like this. In my previous life, I heard a song that incorporated the tastes of folk songs from Okinawa and Amami.It feels a bit exotic, but nostalgic, bright, and yet it feels like sorrow in your chest. The song itself is not Okinawan-like, but perhaps it reminds me of it, because it is originally played with a stringed instrument that fits the sound level of the piano.Okinawa and Amami also played folk songs with instruments like the Sanshin line. And this lyrics, this pity. Perhaps the fights between warrior butterflies are a metaphor or a cover, and they are actually singing about human warfare.Rebellions frequently broke out in Sereznoa territory.Isn''t that a song to mourn the young people who lost their lives in the rebellion?Hide your true intentions, lest the lord behold you. The last butterfly arrives at the flower, hurting.Flowers open their white arms and hold wounded warriors. Now, when you die, when you love... The song ended with the phrase, the refrain, which was repeated many times. With his hands off the keyboard, Oliga sighs with relief. The music room is quiet. To the unresponsive audience, Oliga stood up with her shoulders down and her head lowered. There, there''s a big applause. Unexpectedly, Olga retreated and hit a piano chair and sat there.The applause does not stop and the cheer mixes. The audience stood up one after the other.This is my third standing ovation today. Ekaterina, of course, stood up and applauded with all her strength. No, I thought you were listening to Olga''s voice in the chorus and making a beautiful voice. I can''t believe this! Got talent again. I mean, that''s it. Including the unexpected, this impression. It might have been like watching a video when a singer who became a star on a show called The British Got Talent first appeared in his previous life. Oliga, it was Susan Boyle of the Empire. ... oh, my God. 194 Music evening (end) Marina rushed to Olga and hugged her in a clap that still didn''t stop ringing. "That was great, Oliga!I can''t believe you had such talent! " Because they were close, I guess they couldn''t bear it.It was a pleasant surprise, even though it seemed like Marina, a popular member of the class, was protecting a quiet Oliga. Ekaterina wanted to rush to Oliga, but she restrained herself.After the marina, when I did it, the audience felt like it was going to kill Olga. Instead, Ekaterina is bread! And I clapped my hands to attract attention. "I totally fell in love with this really great song.Ladies and gentlemen, once again, I would like to give a big round of applause to the singing princess of my class, Olga Fleurs! " Of course, there was a big applause, and Oliga was prompted by the marina beside her and greeted her with a shy bow. Ah, yes. "And on the other hand, applaud the greatest accomplishment of the day." Ekaterina said, "Who''s the audience?" the atmosphere. "This music evening started with Marina Kruimov''s idea.Without Marina''s words, we wouldn''t have had this wonderful moment.Ladies and gentlemen, applaud Marina! " The audience that solved the mystery still had a warm and grand applause. The marina was most surprised, but there was the lady of the powerful Earl''s House.Exhibiting her mother''s direct "Five Cat Moments", she gracefully thanked the lady. "Today''s show is over.Thank you all for coming.Ladies and gentlemen, let''s return the music room you rented from the school to us beautifully.Thanks to all of you, I had a really good time.Thank you very much! " There was another applause in Ekaterina''s compartment. What a warm applause. So, prepare to withdraw. Ekaterina was full of chairs and stuff, but she just walked in with Flora and said, "No, that''s me!The boy took it away. I felt like I wasn''t working enough from my previous life, but I thought I''d celebrate Olga with that. Olga was monopolized by Lennart. "--I ''ve heard that song with a black butterfly.But that song you sang was different. [M]It was truly wonderful because it was newly reborn to meet the times while retaining its unique flavor. " "My grandmother taught me that..." Oliga blushed and rejoiced at Lennart, who answered embarrassed. Oliga and Lennart have known each other for some time, but Lennart must have heard Oliga singing for the first time tonight.So, I think I changed my attitude. Renate is a musical idiot, or music is the most valuable thing to him, so he will unconditionally respect those who have excelled in music and treat a lot of others. The two of them got a standing ovation, so there are people around who are calling out, but Renate doesn''t seem to notice. On both sides, Marina''s brother Nicolai is grinding her head.Marina is angry that the audience may have been called to kill Olga when she rushed to Olga.Marina says she''s a key, but her brothers and sisters are close. Ekaterina felt funny when she saw such a sight, but should I say that she doesn''t know about herself as usual? I had forgotten that I also received a standing ovation. Ekaterina, we''re done here. "Well, thank you very much." Ekaterina smiles and thanks her classmate for speaking up. At that time, it was surrounded. "Once again, the first song you two sang was so lovely." "Really, I''d love to sing, but could you tell me the lyrics?" "I wonder what you''re doing composing.I want to hear other songs too! " Hey, hey! In this situation, which was first reported, the manners stating that you should not speak from the low-status side are disabled.In the first place, such manners tend to loosen up in school.Ekaterina and Flora were all spoken to at once.Especially since Ekaterina was worried about how to treat the world''s biggest hit songs of the previous life, she blew up. There''s a problem. The classmates who surrounded themselves quickly changed their complexion and pulled themselves together. It was Alexei, of course, who appeared in the broken space of the Red Sea before Moses. It''s just a sign... what an advanced response. That''s oniisama. Oniisama is here to help! "Ekaterina" "Oniisama!" Ekaterina jumped into her brother''s arm. "It was a wonderful meeting. Everything you do seems to shine." That''s oniisama Ciscon. Cisco filters are still powerful today. "Because of your skill.I really enjoyed myself. " "Oh, I''m not much of an artist, but tonight I was amazed by my skill.But it was your influence that enabled them to do their part.Your noble and warm heart seems to guide you to the ability of others. " Oniisama... Because Renate is originally a priest and Oliga is her own strength. [M] I have nothing to do with it. "But for me, your singing was the best, my mysterious bird.The beauty of your voice fills my heart with love and happiness.What a happy moment. " Hearing equipment Cisco filters are also in excellent condition. "If oniisama enjoyed it, I''d be more than happy." It might have been pretty good for me to leave my job and enjoy watching music, as a countermeasure against overwork death flags. If it''s for Oniisama''s sake, I think I''ll try music events from now on. It was fun! In that way, Ekaterina returned to the dorm after a successful event and went to bed. Somehow, at that timing, I remembered what I was trying to do about Renate and jumped out. I remember! I was hooked on being a popular distributor, one of the maiden game voicers! When Oniisama found out if she could attack, it seemed that one of the vocal actors was popular as a singer, and she saw an article on the internet saying that the number of plays of the songs she was distributing was amazing. But the character that the voice actor was talking about, maybe Renate! Holy shit! There were targets in the same class! 195 Echo --It''s fashionable. The day after the music evening, Ekaterina feels the fact as she makes lunch with Flora and moves around with a basket as usual on her lunch break. I can hear you, from everywhere. That song! Even in my class, when I went to school, my classmate asked me to teach me the lyrics of that song, and I went into a chorus in my class during the break. And then your classmate tells the students in other classes, and furthermore... At the present time of lunch break, singing could be heard from classes everywhere. And as Ekaterina and Flora pass by, their gaze gathers together.The boys and girls look at the sparkling longing.Two beautiful girls who have been the focus of attention for a long time, but the level of attention seems to have risen by a step. Ahhhh. I just sang at the class reunion, and I showed it casually... I''m sorry that the global entertainment companies of the previous generation licked the power of the songs that were hitting the world as a result of a good marketing research or something. In a world where video distribution and music downloading do not exist, we are witnessing the spread of the word of mouth. Worldwide hits, even in other worlds?In that case, what should I call a big hit?Worldwide hits? It is an ecatellina that escapes reality due to constant worries. Nevertheless, it was Ekaterina''s own choice that led to this situation. Oliga was surrounded this morning by a desire to teach me song lyrics. In addition, since Renate wrote two songs on the spectrum, pointing to them and telling them about the beauty of each song, many of his classmates asked Renate to make a copy of the spectrum.Unless you''re printing or publishing in a world where you don''t have a photocopier, these things will spread by hand. As soon as he realized the problem, Ekaterina gave him the score of Olga''s song, which he wanted to copy first. I also took the initiative to teach the lyrics of the big hit songs to everyone''s chorus so that the lyrics of Olga''s songs would not be asked. Because Olga''s song may be a song to mourn a young man who lost his life in the rebellion.If it spreads, Olga may be bewitched by the Celeste family. That''s why I dared. When I asked Olga later, it seemed that the song meant something like that, and on the evening of the music, the song that I was going to sing came out of my head, so I didn''t think deeply about it, but I didn''t want to spread it much. So I also gently told Lenor.Even though he was a member of the Celestial family, the musical idiot element was much stronger. He was angry when he said, "I can''t believe a good song can''t sing for such a stupid reason." But when he said it was to protect Olga''s talent, he agreed not to put out the score anymore. So all I could hear was that song. I''m so sorry about the previous composers, lyricists, translators, and other people involved! "The whole school seems to be talking about your music evening." Mikhail smiled at me waiting as usual, and a gong and bell rang above Ekaterina. By the way, it''s not a Western-style bell, it''s a Japanese style bell that your son hits. Flora smiles when she sees such an ecatellina. "Ekaterina''s songs and considerations were wonderful." She is also noted as one of the singing princesses who has had a standing ovation.Should I say heroin, or should I say that Ekaterina and I are just good friends? "Mikhail... did you have a good time last night?" Ekaterina smiled at the sound of the bell and the boy. Yeah, pretty much. "It was a really nice event last night.Thanks to Mikhail''s consideration.Thank you very much. " "If you enjoyed it, I''d love to." Mikhail smiled. You''re such a good guy! Ekaterina is dusty. "Thanks to your consideration, Oliga had a great talent to attend.Everyone fell in love with the singing.Thank you for listening to Mikhail. " "Yes... Miss Fleurs, I see. Sereznoa''s subordinate." The voice was thought-provoking and Ekaterina shrugged her neck. "The Celeste Noah family is a musical home.On the other hand, the son of a Celestial branch of the family has given us a wonderful performance.Something about that..... " "Yes, Rediya is a good noble lady, but she seems to have a strong sense of rivalry when it comes to singing.Rather than the song itself, I also feel like a rival consciousness to being invited to the garden of the music god.With music, you may be irritated by the praise you''ve received so far. " Yeah.... I think there''s too much difference between being praised at a class reunion and being invited to the garden of the god of music. But Oliga-chan''s song was amazing... even God would love to hear it!Even Renate is a genius and a prodigy! No, if you''re excited or yourself. "Is there any chance that something will happen to Oliga and Celezar?" "I can''t say no. However, to the extent that it becomes famous in school, it may be regarded as enhancing Celeste''s family name.That''s what you just said about a musical house, because that house seems to want to be honored.It''s hard to judge right now. " Ekaterina nodded silently. Speaking of the Crown Prince, Mikhail can''t move while Redia hasn''t moved anything yet.In particular, the treatment of the nobles under their control is within the scope of autonomy within their respective territories, and the imperial family does not speak. It was the policy set by the founding father, Emperor Piotr, and then it collapsed and the imperial family wielded power. However, the thunder emperor Victor, who had rebuilt the troubled imperial family and became the ancestor of the Middle East - which was called because he had the magic of thunder attributes like Emperor Piotr - was once again a strictly prescribed imperial family. "That''s why I want you to tell me if there''s anything else in the future.I''m sure I can help you.I have to be able to do that. " Mikhail''s tone was rough. Ekaterina had a feeling of being punched in the chest. I have to be able to do that. Is that because you were born with a promise to come to power immediately? You''re sixteen. For a boy who likes sweets and has a crunchy meat system. That''s what you say, isn''t it? It seems natural to you. [M] Of course, I''m sad why. "... that''s a reliable word. Thank you very much." Ekaterina smiles as she pushes her unexplained sorrow somewhere. "I really wanted you to listen to Mikhail at last night''s event.Thank you for being there. " As one of the same students, I wish I could sit side-by-side in a chair, listen to songs and plays, and eat snacks that come with me. Someday, from the height of your immediacy and loneliness, you will look back on that memory and warm your heart. "... did you want me to stay?" "Yes, very much." Slowly, Mikhail smiles like light. Look at that, Ekaterina was determined. Great! I''ll make it up to you because my wish made it impossible for you to attend the event. Next time, I promised Flora and I would sing a song. Let''s see if we can do something like recreate music evening! If Mikhail had known such a determination, that would have been the case with Royal Prince. 196 Dinner with a painter A few days after Ekaterina''s music evening caught up with the magic school, it still seemed like it wasn''t going to calm down. In my opinion, this world is not the same as the previous life, where topics were offered on the Internet and TV one after the other.The epidemic will not be so easy to abandon and will persist until people taste it all. I understand from the logic, but honestly, I want you to get rid of it as soon as possible... I think Ekaterina has all sorts of shavings inside. But the classmates don''t seem to be satisfied.I don''t feel bad because the whole class is also attracting attention because of the music evening. "The performance of my class at the school festival is determined by the song.I''m sure you''ll find it interesting! " In Marina''s words, the class was boiling. After that, Ekaterina, stared at by everyone with full expectations, smiled reflexively like a Duchess and sweated slowly in her heart. That''s how I got here on the weekend.Ekaterina murmured in the carriage back to the Duke''s Mansion. "My home is still the best place...." Alexei next door cares about her sister. "You must be tired, because it was a huge event.Everyone in my class is singing your song. " Ugh. Oniisama''s classmate sister came to listen to you, right? "Oniisama... that''s not my song.My mother taught me. " That being said, Ekaterina''s voice is weak.I want to do that, but I feel like I''m putting my dead mother in wet clothes, and I can''t say it strongly. That''s right. Alexei smiles gently. Ahhh, I don''t think you believe me! Yawned! "It''s only natural that everybody pays attention to you, because your radiance doesn''t attract everything." Alexei gently touched Ekaterina''s cheek. "But I don''t think you understand.Neither the moon, nor the stars, nor the sun, will their eyes be dazzled by their own light.You won''t understand, but you''re sparkling.Even from the top of the mountain ridge of the gods, you can definitely see it. You are the queen of the stars, the moon of the earth, the sun that radiates a gentle healing light.School folks are finally starting to figure it out. " "Oniisama..." Oniisama''s Cisco is the highest in the world.I don''t know whether the mountain ridge of the previous life Everest or the gods of this life is taller, but I think Oniisama''s Cisco is both ripped apart.Since the elevation of Everest was 8,000 meters, oniisama''s Ciscon is estimated at 20,000 meters. I don''t know, my Blackcon must be 3,000 meters of Mt. Fuji at best! I can''t win! What''s wrong? Alexei says in a hurry when she sees Ekaterina clouding her expression. "... oniisama loves you so much, I can''t give you back at all..." I''m sorry Bracon didn''t chase me. I''m not sure if I can catch up. "Do something stupid." Face-breaking, Alexei turned her arm around her sister''s shoulder and hugged her gently. "You always care about me with your kindness and help me with your brilliance, even though shining things only benefit me.And yet you say that. You really don''t seem to know enough to just give and take. Please smile, my Ekaterina.I''m inviting a guest to dinner today.Hospitality would have stretched out.My grandfather was an inspiring painter when it came to guests.I want you to enjoy the conversation with ease. " Ha, yes! "You were a Hardin painter, and you painted a portrait of your grandfather and oniisama...As a mistress, I will make sure to treat you well! " Ekaterina''s tension rose all of a sudden, remembering that she was looking forward to hearing episodes of Alexei''s grandfather Sergei (being alone) and her child. When we get to the Duke''s Mansion, we''ll meet with the butler, Graham. Good luck! "I''m honored to invite you." Uncle Hardin, who appeared before his brother and sister when he was led to Graham, smiled. He is a slender, straightforward person in his early thirties, who feels the delicacy of being an artist.I wonder whether the hair color should be blonde or light brown, like wheat.And what was unusual was the color of the eyes, one black, one green, and the other different color.These eyes should have been called gold and silver demon pupils (heterochromia) in the previous life. "I''m glad to see you." Ekaterina smiled, but was confused by the painter''s twin eyes. "Thank you for your disrespect. If you look beautiful, you think about drawing." Well, you''re good at it. Ekaterina was convinced that it was an occupational disease. "Of course. Ekaterina, Uncle Hardin is a popular portrait artist and has a lot of orders, but eventually he will draw your portrait.There will be no other painter who can retain your beautiful figure in the canvas. " Alexei is having fun. "Oniisama''s portrait was quite impressive.I really like the portrait of my grandfather and oniisama together.I want to see it folded, and I carry my feet between the portraits. " "I''m glad to hear that. Thank you very much, Lord Sergei.It is no exaggeration to say that Lord Sergei made it possible for me to eat in the art industry.I''ve been looking forward to talking to you about public memories tonight. " Ekaterina led the painter to the table like a mistress. As expected, it was a very talkative evening. When Graham listens to the name of the perfect amount of wine, the painter watches.Yurnova is a wine region, and naturally the Duke''s Mansion housed an abundance of luxury wines that people envy.The wine varies according to the importance of the Guest.The wines Graham has chosen for us today seem to be a difficult class for painters to reach. Some of them became lubricants, and the painter told me more about his encounter with his grandfather Sergei. Uncle Hardin was born the third son of the Vicomte.However, there was insufficient magic and I was unable to enroll in the magic school.So I was coldly encountered by my family, and I spent days drawing pictures as a hobby.Though I dreamed of becoming a painter, I laughed at myself because it was nothing but a dream. At that time, I met a lost gentleman and guided him. "The gentleman looked at my sketchbook and asked if there was something special about it that felt faint but magical.I don''t really understand the attributes, so I thought it was a rare magic.When I said it couldn''t be, my neck was tilted.And you asked me to come home because I wanted to thank you for the directions. The gentleman was Dr. Isaac Yurnova.And I was invited to meet Lord Sergei. " Speaking of which, Uncle Isaac was fieldwork looking for practical examples of the use of rainbowstone magic.Perhaps he was sensitive to the magic of matter. In other words, the painter''s sketchbook certainly contained rare magic.The painter has at least a rare amount of magic. It is Ekaterina that I think is inside because I can''t speak openly about the Rainbow Stone Magic Team. My grandfather, Sergei, looked at Hardin''s paintings and said: Apart from the technical things, I feel the soul of the person in the drawing.I like these paintings. " Once you''ve learned to paint and honed your skills, come back.I''ll ask you for a picture.That''s what you said. "It was a great hope and a great deal of pressure.If you draw a picture that disappoints the Duke of Yurnova, the future will be closed.I abandoned my shame and audience and learned to paint to eat. " Ekaterina nodded sympathetically to Hardin, who said she was stingy. "And you''ve done a wonderful job.I feel like I understand your grandfather''s words about feeling your soul.When I stare at my grandfather, I feel like I can hear you. " "I''m afraid that''s what other people actually say.The soul is drawn.If my wife had been born in another world, I could see her in my dreams while decorating the room with my painting of her... and then I was crying.I just photographed you honestly, but I''m glad you''re happy. " A painter who paints souls... I remembered the "Portrait of Dorian Gray" from the previous life, but it''s a little different.Anyway, I think it''s amazing. I wonder if I can draw one of these someday.What kind of painting will it be? 197 Voice lessons The day after dinner with the painter. "Thank you for inviting me, Ekaterina!" A bright and gorgeous voice echoed through the Duke of Yurnova''s residence. The three of Flora, Marina, and Oliga alighted from the carriage that picked them up at the magic school dormitory. "Welcome home." The mistress smiled and greeted Ekaterina, but soon she started to meet four classmates. "Let''s have a cup of tea first, please relax.We offer two kinds of rose cookies, one for the Chef of the Territory or the other for the Imperial Capital.You both know Flora. " "Yes, Yurnova Rose Cookies are really nice because they look like real roses.I think the cookies in the Imperial City are delicious. " "I''m looking forward to it! Yurnova''s hospitality is so elegant!" Hayagu Marina. It is gradually becoming understood that they are more appetizing than the color, even though they have a maiden heart that rejoices in the taste of roses. Ekaterina said that while drinking the tea that Mina had brewed in the small (Duke''s Standard) conversation room, the rose cookie was rated by either one of them and everyone was seriously worried there. "It''s about time the vocal teacher arrived.Mrs. Didnat and I used to be singers in the National Theatre.I''ve only seen him once, but he has a reputation for teaching well.Today, please take a lesson with me. " "Ugh, I''m so glad!" Oliga said with a raised voice. "But is that okay?I don''t know... Miss Reydia is also taking lessons from a singer who used to star in an opera at the National Theatre.The singer of the National Theatre is the best singer in the empire... so I thought it would not be good to take a lesson from someone as tall as a young lady or as rich as you are... " Oliga-sama Laughing, Ekaterina took Olga''s hand. "You''re just going to come with me to my lesson, there''s no way there''s a problem.Thank you for taking Oliga-sama''s lesson.You have a great talent, and I''m sure you''ll enjoy it.And I just want to let you hear Oliga-sama''s singing, which is so polished. " It''s a civil society, and since it seems that identity restrictions are more severe in the Celestial realm where Oliga grew up, there''s no need to be afraid. But suck it off, and the last thing is the truth.No one can get a facet like Oliga-chan! I really like it! "Besides, I was wondering.If that song that Oliga-sama sang in her parents'' house was true, it would have been sung and entertained in school, but I would have stopped it.I''m sorry I lost my legitimate reputation.Please accept my hospitality in the hope of clearing my mind. I won''t mention Celeste''s policies or embarrass Oliga, but in this home you can sing with all your heart.Thank you very much to Oliga-san for your relaxation and song. " Yes. Was that the best thing you could do to keep Olga from singing moonlight flowers and warrior butterflies in school?And then I got bothered.It is a monumental ecatellina with the feeling of the previous life. So, you will receive the vocal lessons that Alexei was asking for, and during the first lesson, Picon!That''s it. It''s likely that Rediya will know if you sing at school, but if you sing at the Duke of Yurnova, you won''t find out. Besides, we also have one stone and two birds! "After the lesson, please see my grandmother''s dress again.There were a lot of them in the territory, so I took them back with me.I''ll stand by the four of you, I''m sure you''ll enjoy it. " "Well, I''m glad! I had so much fun the other day.I''ve never seen so many dresses lined up. " It was Marina who raised her voice.Ekaterina smiles when she sees that Olga''s reluctance is about to blow up. "I''m sure there''s something that suits you both." Marina had a lot of friends, and Oliga spent the summer vacation in a dorm without going home, getting along with other students who didn''t.I would ask those students to bridge the bridge if they have a child who wants a dress. The grievances of my grandmother (Baba) were dispersed. "Ladies, thank you for today." That''s what the vocal teacher, Mrs. Didnat, said and smiled. It is a beauty witch of unknown age, but it seems to be in her late forties.Her hair is slightly red and her eyes are grey.The singer is already retired and devoted to education, but feels a powerful aura from a good posture body.I don''t think I often starred in the opera because of the voice of Mezosoprano, but I''m still skilled, and I''m sure I''m good at teaching because of my skill and knowledge. "Let''s start with voice practice." That''s what they say, and they practice vocalizing together.Though plain, Ekaterina enjoyed herself a lot when she remembered her previous life. But here, Mrs. Didnat''s gaze is already pointing towards Oliga, and it feels like it''s a shame.The beauty of the sound, the elongation of the voice, the pitch, etc., are excellent enough for those who know it. Fufufu, do you understand! It''s an ecatellina that strangely opens its heart. After that, they all sang one song at a time by looking at their abilities.Ekaterina sang when she first met her wife, but was she equal?At Ekaterina''s request, Oliga sang a song of moonlight flowers and warrior butterflies. "Ladies and gentlemen, each of you has an excellent point.I look forward to being a teacher. " The lady glanced at me and said that it was not a compliment. "Especially Oliga, you have a wonderful and good voice, but if you pay attention to your posture, it will be even better.It''s still great to sing, but if you teach Vibrato, it will make the listener cry from the beginning. Still stretching, thank you. " Ok! The other three smiled and praised Olga, who was holding her mouth in excitement. Mrs. Didnat smiled, fufu. "I don''t usually praise anyone if I teach more than one young lady.Others will feel ill.However, you don''t have to take such care of your daughter.You are a really good friend. ... but, Oliga-sama, I might be able to tell you how hard I expected it.Please learn with a wide and strong heart. " Uh, Oliga. Hang in there! 198 Thanksgiving consultation "That sounded more fun than anything else." Yes, thank you very much. Mikhail narrowed his eyes to Ekaterina, speaking in a bounced voice. This is the east house where Mikhail was consulted about Olga''s desire to participate in the music evening.Origa was invited to a vocal music lesson like we talked about at a later date, so I decided to report it to Mikhail. Today, of course, there are Flora, Mina, Ivan and Luca next door. Mikhail is not the boss to report to, according to company animal sentiment.However, I owe it to you to cooperate in the consultation with the newspaper minister.In that case, you should report the situation afterwards and express your appreciation for your cooperation, if you have the opportunity. Then, he said to keep the relationship so that it can be used as a tattoo. Though I don''t feel like networking care is the same for Mikhail''s partner, as a person, it''s polite. "My brother and all the people close to him came to ask me.I was impressed by your singing. " Yes, Marina and Oliga were stiff as Alexei and Novak, Harrill and Aaron were all present during the lesson. "Ekaterina doesn''t always mention herself, but what impressed you most was Ekaterina''s singing.I''m very good at it. " Flora says it smells. "Ekaterina, my singing star. Your voice is as radiant and fragrant as your beauty.While I was listening to your song, the world seemed to have turned into a flowering paradise. " It''s Alexei''s impression. Lady Didnat, who suddenly did not move in the presence of the Duke, stared at her sister''s cheeks and whispered with her eyes. "Oniisama is just sweet to me.Flora and Oliga are much nicer. " Yeah, I''m really glad you complimented me, but oniisama''s hearing is super high performance, so it''s kind of nakan.It is hard to forget that it is far from the general evaluation. But speaking of which, this is the first time Cisco filters have reached the olfactory level.Happy birthday. I''m not sure if I can celebrate. Mikhail seems to be laughing bitterly. Ekaterina cut out such a mihail. "Instead of listening to music on the evening, my brothers wanted to listen to the lessons.I enjoyed it. " That''s why Harry and Aaron showed up to Novak.What happened to the opinion-making position of the office?Is immunity to Cisco virus decreasing? Put that aside and this is Ekaterina!I thought so. "So I thought Mikhail would enjoy it.You promised to tell me my song, and if you don''t mind, why don''t you fold the next lesson and go home?I don''t know if it''s going to be a substitute for music evening, but I was wondering what to say and how you might feel at ease. " Mikhail opened his eyes and smiled slowly at Ekaterina''s suggestion. "Will you invite me home?They''re going to sing to me at your house. " "I really appreciate Mikhail''s consideration.I would be happy if you could enjoy it for a moment. " I thought maybe I could get involved in the class and recreate the music evening, but then it seems that I am treating Prince Mikhail with special treatment, and it will always be "as usual" for Mikhail, who is a special existence. I want him to taste "the same as everyone else".Isn''t it nice to visit a friend''s house and join a little gathering like a student?With the Duke of Yurnova, even if the prince asks, the guards are strong. When I was in high school for boys, it might be hard for boys to join a girls'' gathering alone, but we''re pretty good at it. "If you feel comfortable joining the girls'' gathering, please join my brother.If Mikhail had come, my brother would have sat on the jury. " After all, Yunova''s first dance was a wonderful way to breathe the men''s parts together at one time.You must be able to relax and enjoy yourself. and Ekaterina, who I really think. Mikhail was silent and lost his sight in the cavity.Far away. Perhaps you imagine listening to Ekaterina alongside Alexei. Imagine realism in the song of snow, but perhaps progress. "Don''t you like it....." Ekaterina soaked. It seemed that Mikhail had come to visit the Duke''s Mansion on his own, without having to make such a meal.During the rose season, when the Emperor invited his classmates to the Duke''s Mansion to see the rose garden where he had been watched, Mikhail slipped in. Mikhail shook his neck in a hurry. "No way, I''m so glad you''ve been thinking a lot about me.I just want to think a little bit more about how you''re going to listen to me.Save it and enjoy it. " "Ah! Yes, imagining and planning is fun." It''s more fun when you''re planning a trip than when you''re actually going. I know how you feel. "If you wish, please say so.I will do my best to respond.As long as it''s convenient for Flora. " "Don''t worry about me.As long as you forgive me, I will be with Ekaterina at any time, anywhere. " Flora said with a nice smile. Of course, if oniisama forgives me. Ekaterina is convinced that while nodding deeply, the Crown Prince must have requested a situation that Oniisama would never allow. It seems that just before the start of the second semester, the thought of staying away from you completely disappeared from my mind. I didn''t think all the problems had been solved.I thought I''d have to be vigilant about how Redia gets out. Still, there was an unexpected reverberation of the great hits of the previous life, and I was distracted by you. So... When I went to class one morning, Ekaterina was stunned when I saw Olga with tearful eyes chilling one cheek of Renate with bruises that looked like she had been beaten. 199 Revision of the Territorial Code Of course, Ekaterina immediately went to Renate and Olga and asked what had happened. But neither of us will say anything.But I don''t give a crazy look.So I realized that I couldn''t talk in the classroom where everyone was, and invited them to the free classroom during the holidays.Even Flora didn''t read the air, and when she was alone, Renate spoke for the first time. "The Celestial laws will be revised," said Miss Reediya during the lesson. Ekaterina can only be bewildered by words that distort her face with regret. "What kind of revision is that...?" "More prohibited items in several identities" Identity, prohibited items.....? The question mark flies through Ekaterina''s brain, but the words of Mikhail that I heard before come back to life. "In Celestial Territory, everything from personalized clothing to hairstyles to the size and style of the house is regulated by the law." Ekaterina glanced at Olga''s sobbed eyes. Renate said bitterly. "That''s right. The revision to Olga''s identity... forbids him from owning the piano." The piano! Oliga played the piano on music evening.Her parents must have a piano.I remember thinking that if her house had an expensive piano, which is not wealthy by aristocratic standards, her parents would be a music-loving family. That piano is forbidden... "My... my piano was my grandmother''s bride''s tool." Oliga''s eyes were tingling and weeping again. "Grandma is very important, and everyone in the family learns how to play from Grandma, and everyday someone plays and sings together... even if Grandma falls asleep, she cares if she cleans the piano, so make sure to keep it in tune every year and take care of it.Please look forward to hearing the piano when people from our territory and relatives come to us.It''s a form of grandma and a treasure.It''s not just us, it''s everyone''s... " Ekaterina unwittingly hugged Oliga with tears. Shit, you''re gonna cry! Oh, my God! Looking at Olga''s tears, Renato continued to talk. "When she told me about the piano ban, the lady said she was sorry to be a lover of music.But he was laughing at the edge of his mouth.So I thought maybe.No, I was already convinced. That''s why I summoned my father to the dorm last night.My father is close to the Emperor Celestial, so he should know if there is any movement to amend the law.My father came as soon as he sent a letter stating that he needed your help.When I said it was about the revision of the law, I said, " "Nothing''s wrong. Tell your father that he''s going to change it as soon as he wants." In other words, the revision of the realm law was what Rediya asked his father to do. Wow... Ekaterina couldn''t help but stroke Oliga''s back. I was going to be careful not to look Origa in the eye because Redia wouldn''t look at me.But I guess that beautiful voice still had to gather praise.Perhaps it''s a musical masterpiece!Someone might have gone out of their way to tell Redia that Oliga, the subordinate, sang a wonderful song with a piano storytelling. I''m sure Redia said it would be nice for our daughter to have such a reputation, with a noble smile on her face. Behind them, he moved to take away the piano, the treasure of the Origa family. "Oh, my God! And my father ate it and put it on me.I was beaten up because I was told it was a lie. " "Well...." How dare you hit me with such a mole? "We are essentially a family of martial arts.My brothers are always covered in bruises in sword and spear practice.I''m a freak. " Lips are distorted and Renate scratches the mole. "I''ve never been beaten because it''s my daughter''s favorite.Miss Reydia is collecting all the expectations of the Celestial family as the future empress.In a nutshell, it''s easy enough to even amend the collateral laws.If that lady thinks you''re going to be looking for a blade, here''s what I am. " Hmmm... It seems like your relationship with your father is complicated. But now it''s Oliga.When we revised the territorial law... Oniisama, of course, can''t even speak out about the internal affairs of the complete Sereznoa territory.In a way, it''s a smart way.Somehow, it looks like it''s over there. I''m angry! Lennart said. "The real purpose of the young lady is not Olga, but you, Miss Yurnova." Me? Unexpectedly Ekaterina kept an eye on him. "You''re the biggest rival in the future queen''s throne.You gained such a reputation for music. [M]The lady thought it was a challenge to herself.Besides, I think it is also a way to gain support from such a class to behave closely with the lower aristocracy. So this is a countermeasure to you.Oliga is punished for using Celeste''s subordinates to gain a reputation.If you leave this alone, you will try to spread the reputation of being a selfish Duchess lady who abandons her junior aristocracy and weaken her support.But if you say so, it would be a pot of interference in Celestial affairs.That''s why I think the Celestial weather is moving fast. " Why not... come on. For me, the music evening was a class reunion, a substitute for the karaoke tournament. Supporting the lower aristocracy or something. I think it''s the feeling of the previous life... I am now a privileged duchess.You''re in a position where you should be fighting for the power of the nobles.Such a way of thinking is obviously the way it is. I''m sorry! As Duchess, I''m so sorry! Renate laughs all the time. "I understand. You had no intention of doing so. [M]You were just enjoying the music. [M]I was trying to get everyone to enjoy music. That''s why I had so much fun that night.Forced music, no matter how good, cannot be enjoyed at heart.It''s not music. In the Territory, music that has been singing locally, such as the song of Moonlight Flowers and Warrior Butterflies, is treated as much lower.But I thought to myself that night that music wasn''t up or down, that music was the only way to enjoy it.I want to play that kind of music, too. and yet.... " Renate trembled and fell on his lips.The pretty boy''s face is distorted by remorse. Ekaterina took a breath. "Thank you for your words, Mr. Renate.But I made a mistake.You two shouldn''t have joined.Renate was angry with your father because he participated in the event I hosted. " As if it were a picture star, Lennart is distracted. "And Oliga-sama. I''m sorry for the inconvenience, including at home." "Wow... I''ve never liked my daughter before!I heard her singing while cleaning the room, and she said she felt sick because of the smell of the country.... " "I don''t care!" Suddenly Renate screamed. "The young lady is obsessed with being invited to the garden of the god of music.So if you look at other talented people, you try to eliminate them.Making me available for lessons every day is to prevent me from practicing. [M] Olga''s songs are great, so I''m sure the lady was jealous.The lady is certainly good, she has a beautiful voice, perfect skill, she can''t help but fall in love with the singing.But it''s not fun! " That''s the music fool, Renate, it''s hot! By reading all this, you mean that you''ve been raised to be a close friend of Leediya''s future Empress. And yet, when it came to music, I quickly became an idiot.Did you glorify my song, which is a virtual enemy, and Oliga''s song, which is a terrible value in the territory? Even now, it''s for Origa''s piano that you blow this story to me. Music is really stupid. I don''t hate that. But, Renate, when are you going to abandon Oliga? Whatever. Ekaterina put her right hand on her chest and smiled. "Celeste saw my event as a challenge and came up with this kind of move with the intention of countering it.Then... I have to face it as Ekaterina Yurnova. Regardless of Sereznoa''s administration, there is no need for my class, my classmates.I''m sure you understand that. " "Dear Ekaterina...." Ah, I let it go. I don''t even know what to do. But as a sister, you can''t make the kids cry. And maybe. As Duchess, this is where we have to fight. Thank you for telling me, Reedya. I will definitely thank you! Watch this! The scoundrel lady is turning back! 200 Newspaper federation "Reporting, consultation and runaway" Nowadays, Ekaterina Yulnova is the daughter of the commoner Alasar in her previous life, and now she is a claustrophobic daughter. Neither attribute has zero experience of power struggles with high nobles.I never thought that such a beginner would try to solve the problem on his own. So first, we have to connect with the newspaper. However, if you want to break the situation, you shouldn''t hold your pussy until you report it and say, "Tell me what I can do."You should do your best and come up with a breakthrough plan.It depends on the other person and the situation whether you make it into a concrete form by using it as a knock-on or if you can tell me another solution by giving me a quick suggestion. Anyway, when you''re young, if you''re a fairly old man, you''re right. From this perspective, Ekaterina mobilized the experience of social people, the knowledge of past women, and the knowledge of the present generation to make her own plan. And in anticipation of taking time to report, Alexei asked me to give her time after school. "I am sorry that I have to tell you these stories all the time. I beg your pardon." Ekaterina lowers her head in front of Alexei and the office and Flora. Flora, worried about Olga and Renate but not reading the air when she heard from them, was watching for the first time knowing the situation.It would seem like a different world to her, such as the revision of the collateral laws. "Thank you for talking to me." Alexei took my sister''s hand. "I won''t even talk about it.You''re not bad at all.You are a shining presence at the height of heaven, and I want you to stay out of such nasty schemes. " "Oniisama...." It seems like it was a long time ago, but at the beginning of a semester, he said he wanted me to go out with someone close to me and develop a sense of identity. Hmm, once again, oniisama finds out that Cisco is doing well.That''s right, oniisama. I''m not sure if I''m impressed. Ah, my Bracon can''t catch up! "Oniisama, I am..." "I understand. It''s you, my friend would be heartbroken by such an attack.But don''t worry... Celestial, I have a lot of thoughts about how a house that once came out of the emperor would break into our proud Eur family.I didn''t mean to bother you. And I''ll show you where I am. " Alexei''s shaped lips smiled harshly. The King of the Beautiful Ice, is coming again. "Oniisama, that''s..." Oh, no. I was thinking about Celestial countermeasures by activating my predecessor''s social skills, so I was supposed to report it to my boss.So, the Cisco measures were ineffective! My ridiculous car! My lord, my lady. Ekaterina was relieved when Novak called out. Novak-san will take care of oniisama. Celeznoa is politically and ideologically an old conservative, but the faction is led by Yule Magna.Cereznoa is watched by Yurmagna because of its visionary ambition to replace the three great dukes.The current character is second to the three great dukes'' houses, so it has not been eliminated. In essence, the Celestians are only isolated factions on which Her Majesty depends.We don''t feel itchy no matter how it moves.Don''t be shy. " I see. Alexei''s smile was unwavering, and Ekaterina was about to burst. Oil on fire! In oniisama''s case, like ice and snowstorm? No, it doesn''t matter. Wow, your quote (Novak) won''t work! "Lady, don''t worry." Harrill, the commercial distributor, smiled softly at the exotic beauty. Ah, Mr. Halil will stop it. "I think it sounds horrible in your current words, but I am a nobleman of the same empire.Reminds me, but it''s not a big deal. There are plenty of things you can do.Well, for example, Yurnova wines may not reach Celestial tables.Even if you are not buying directly from our house, for some reason you will not be able to enter the inbound and outbound merchants. A wine of the right quality is essential for a noble feast.Without it, a feast worthy of character cannot be held.It''s hard to get along, isn''t it?Anyway, nobody will be blamed for this, just because we don''t have enough stock to sell it.But... if you don''t know what it means, you''ll be questioned about your qualifications as a Marquise. " Um... it''s definitely not a disturbance.You won''t stop me... "We won''t talk about it later, but don''t worry.The economies of scale differ between House Yurnova and House Celeznoa.Even if it hurts there, it doesn''t matter to us, so please don''t worry about it. " You ruined it at the end! Don''t tell me what the hell you''re doing! Ah, Mr. Harrill is black! Aaron, the head of the mine, sighed. "Unfortunately, it''s not going to help me in my area of work, mining." That''s great! "However, when I walked around the country on Dr. Isaac''s fieldwork, I saw and heard many unexpected things and cultivated interactions.If it''s Celeznoa, it''ll be fine. " ... what the hell did you see and hear, and what kind of interaction did you develop? Oh no, even Aaron has a black smile. Wow! The Cisco virus is spreading in the office!Even Novak has developed a Cisco virus, which oniisama''s Cisco virus is super capable of! I''m not impressed, I don''t want to bother you with such a big deal. Good luck with your report, next up is consultation! "Oniisama, ladies and gentlemen, please wait."I have something to do on this matter.I wanted oniisama to forgive me. " In unexpected terms, Alexei watches over Neon Blue. "Hmm... what do you want to do?" Ekaterina looked Alexei in the eye and said. "I''d like to see you.I''m afraid, oniisama and my relatives. " 201 Minister Lian Lian "Consultation and Braking and the Back Side" Hearing Ekaterina''s words, Alexei smiled. "In other words, I would like to see the Emperor and the Empress inevitably." Yes, it is. As I told oniisama the other day, Mikhail told me not to see you once.Even though you''re my uncle, I haven''t been able to say hello yet, so it''s only natural to see you. " "You''re right." Alexei nodded with a smile on his lips. So, what do we do when we meet? "Her Majesty the Empress, as well as the Emperor, is a lover of music."If I told you a song, it would make you very happy... but I thought it would be better to introduce you to a talented friend than to my awkward song and appreciate the singing. If you like it, and if you ask your friend to refine his words further...... the revision of the territorial laws restricting the possession of musical instruments by his friend''s house will be unacceptable to both emperors. " Novak, Khalil, Aaron, and Flora. A smile spread across everyone''s faces. "The Imperial family cannot interfere in the internal affairs of Celeznoa, right?"However, Her Majesty the Empress is from the Seleznoa family, even though she is a member of the Imperial family.It is only natural that you have influence over your parents'' home. It was once said that your father and brother could not do anything, but the current chief of Celeznoa is a nephew in the eyes of Her Majesty the Empress.Her Majesty the Empress is more authoritative than ever.Furthermore, if the presence of Her Majesty the Empress is a dependable home, the words of Her Majesty the Empress are much heavier than the wishes of your daughter. That''s how I thought about it. " Alexei nods again. When I heard Ekaterina''s saying that she wanted to meet her relatives, she must have already thought this was the idea. "Did you say Miss Fleurs?"I was impressed by your friend''s singing.But do you have any guarantees that they will like it? " "After consulting with Master Mikhail, and with your consent, I intend to speak to Her Majesty the Empress in advance."If you are a music lover, I hope that it will not be difficult for you to oppose this kind of amendment to the law. " "But Celeznoa, Lady Lydia, showed a hostile intent toward you."You don''t have to make me get paid for that, do you? " "In the way we talked about earlier, if you show your intention to Celeznoa as Yurnova, I think the irrelevant Celeznoa people will be disadvantaged.Even for Olga''s family, it''s possible to see what it''s like to be able to save a piano from pressure from another family member.When I think about it, my heart is heavy. In return, if Lord Mikhail and His Majesty both agree to my request, it will be painful for Lord Seleznoa.Olga and her family will be honored, and only the joy will be born.If that happens, I''ll just be glad to hear it. " Alexei stared at her sister with a pimpled expression and laughed out loud. "Oh, Ekaterina, goddess of wise compassion.Your plan is perfect. " No, oniisama, I wasn''t a goddess or anything, I was just an alacrity.Nowadays, thanks to the birth of the Duke''s daughter, I had a great connection, and in the end, I only thought of the sweet idea of holding her pussy in my pocket. "Once again, the identity of the Duke''s daughter is Cheeto..." No, that''s because you''re the duke who lets me do whatever I want because of Cisco. Onii-sama, have you heard my request and forgiven me for visiting His Majesty the Emperor? Of course. Just... Here, Alexei''s face turned sinister. "Of course, I should let you contact the Emperor... but as I told you the other day, I should refrain from visiting the Emperor." Yes, I remember. Ekaterina nods. When Mikhail asked me if I could see the emperor, I told him I would talk to my brother.That''s what I told Alexei.I was told at that time. In the Empire, the ancestors were told to avoid interacting with powerful nobles.In order to avoid the emperor becoming superior to the emperor and to assert the authority of the emperor. As a woman of her previous life, Ekaterina was deeply convinced. It was also Japanese history.Emperor Gotoba and Emperor Goshirakawa.Around the end of the Heian period, the emperor was more powerful than the emperor, and laid the court administration. It is said that there was a similar period in the Empire.The emperor was more powerful than the emperor at that time, and he was violent towards his subordinate.As a result, the empire was disturbed and civil strife ensued. It was the Zhongxing ancestor "Thunder Emperor" Viktor who rebuilt it.When he was still a boy, he was given the position of emperor by his father and became a decorative emperor without real authority.However, by waking up to the magic power of the lightning attribute, he called himself the father of the founding Emperor Piotr again, eliminating his father and re-establishing his empire. What a ladylike figure in the history of the Empire, this Thunder Emperor is next to the Founding Four Brothers. Originally, the magic attribute was only water, but later the lightning attribute was awakened, and it had multiple attributes.The Thunder Emperor himself said that Piotr had been given the power to stand on his sleeping pillow and rebuild his empire... It''s a fantasy world, so it might really be possible, but if it''s a calculated performance or a propaganda, it''s delicious.There is a delusion in the backstory of history. Nevertheless, according to the law prescribed by the Thunder Emperor Viktor, the ancestor is honored, but he has no real authority.I can give my opinions to the Emperor, so I have authority, but I can''t order anything directly to my majesty. And your lordship must not complain directly to the ancestor or attempt to move the emperor through the ancestor. It is said that the current chief of the leading nobility should refrain from visiting the ancestor. Therefore, oniisama, who has already inherited the duke''s throne, cannot go to see the emperor. "For the other day''s consultation, I was looking forward to the ceremony and other opportunities for oniisama to meet with His Majesty the Emperor.However, this happened. Oniisama... would you excuse me for joining Mikhail and visiting the Emperor? " Unusually, Alexei does not respond immediately to her sister''s requests. "... is that all right with you?" "Of course, I will stay with oniisama."But it''s for your friends. " With the Prince, there was a risk of avoiding the Doom Flag, but Origa-chan was in danger.Olga''s crisis avoidance is a high priority. Oniisama, please. Together in the form of a prayer, Ekaterina stared at Alexei with a wish in her purple blue eyes. "... if that''s what you want" Even with a little hesitation, Ekaterina''s face sparkles as Alexei returns her usual response. We did it! - Approve, get! Once again, oniisama is happy with Cisco! Thank you! Oniisama, I love you! Alexei''s body shakes as if he had been physically struck by an unassuming word. "Well then, I will consult with Master Mikhail."I promise to keep moderation as oniisama promised. " "Oh... do that." Alexei gave a rare, fluffy, happy smile. If I didn''t get approval, I would have added extra work to the Celeznoa countermeasures for my busy niisama and everyone. I had to get the prince to take care of the Empress and give Origa a word.If I fail, oniisama will definitely recover. That''s not going to work! All right, let''s ask the prince to come to the east house and talk to him. Ekaterina stood up tensed up. Ivan Joining Flora, Alexei stopped Ekaterina as she lightly walked out of the office and Ivan tried to follow her to protect her. "Yes, my lord. May I help you?" As usual, Ivan has a lovely smile. Alexei said indifferently in a low voice that could not reach his sister''s ears. "I have something to give to the Marquis of Seleznoa."[Blood of the Red Dragon Jade Medallion]...... to be secretly placed in the imperial residence of the House of Seleznoa, in the marquis''s bedroom. " The Red Dragon''s Blood Marrow is a brand of the finest red wine from Yurnova, which is said to be an illusion and is most cherished. The product of the territory of the opponent you are attempting to attack.The red wine, and the brand, and the double-blooded insinuations, suddenly appeared in the most secure bedroom. When I saw it, what mood would the Marquis of Celeznoa and the father of Lydia be in? "To make sure that Ekaterina''s gentle heart is not broken, let''s not affect the local people, but only the people in the main house."Depending on the intentions of the two emperors, we will be forced to jump in. " Ivan''s amber eyes glowed with joy. If there''s someone in the Marquis''s house who''s protecting him, can I kick them off? Do as you please. Remind them of the difference, and let them tremble." "I''m afraid so, sir." Ivan bows with a smile.Then, she followed the young lady lightly in her footsteps, in front of the pathetic sidekick of the office. 202 Villainous Lady and Princes schemes "That''s right... that''s how Lydia came out." Listening to Ekaterina, Mikhail sighed. "It''s her way of doing things, it''s about the affairs of Celeznoa, so you and I wouldn''t have expected to be out of control."I shouldn''t have thought that someone from the sub-family you''ve been working with every day would be on your side. " "No, I don''t know how much Renato doesn''t know about music idiots..." I thought, but since his father is closer to the Marquis than he is, the House of Celesar certainly enjoys the support of the House of the Marquis.While he was the son of the house, Renato''s music stupidity behind Ekaterina could certainly be at an unexpected level. "Besides, even if you knew about the revision of the territorial law, you wouldn''t dream of moving for Lady Fleurus."I think that cutting down the lower ones is just as much a habit as cutting down the higher nobility. Lydia is a hard worker.Always looking up and sparing no effort to get where you want to go.But she doesn''t look down.Compassion for someone with a lower status than yourself is not an idea.... as a high-ranking aristocrat, it seems like there is one. " The last word seemed to murmur, and Ekaterina stared at Mikhail''s face. Mikhail laughed tinyly. "You probably don''t like that kind of thing very much.However, sometimes it is not the case that the territory of a compassionate lord who is caring for the people will develop steadily. " "... I hear that the monarch should not only be loved, but also feared."If you can choose only one of them, it is better to be afraid than to be loved. It is hard and difficult to ruthlessly cut off those who have turned their hearts away.A monarch who hasn''t taken it to heart from the beginning can do the necessary measures without hesitation...... Is that so? " Speaking of which, the two great powers of the previous life. One is a free country, a leader of democracy. The other is a system in which political parties have great power and sovereignty is hardly in the hands of the people. But another country was developing with great momentum. Humans, really, simply can''t do it. Mikhail kept an eye on him and, fufu, smiled. "Should I be loved or feared, should I love or...?"When my tutors ask, they will start arguing about what should happen.If you don''t mind, why don''t you join us?I''m looking forward to having you fight with some of the best scholars of our time. No, no, no. What are you talking about, rabbit? ... but you''re a contemporary scholar, aren''t you?What, what kind of argument? But you were the heir to the throne.In his previous life, King Alexandros'' tutor (Catechism) was Aristotle. Ekaterina-sama, let''s start with Origa-sama. Flora tells me next door, Ekaterina haha!and returned to me. It''s no good, the blood of the woman in the record was almost waxing. "Thank you, Master Flora."Mikhail, please help me to visit the Emperor first. " "Of course, it will be for the sake of the Celeznoah people, who are also the people of the Empire."I will certainly do my best with you for the sake of the peace of the future empire. " Oh, my God! Thank you, prince! For the sake of the peace of the future Empire... you are so cool! Just - Yeah? - Yeah. "I''m sorry, but there are some things I can''t do."Her Majesty the Empress (aunt) is kind, but she is very sincere when it comes to music, so I will never flatter you.As a singer invited to the Music God''s garden, if you praise music that is not worthy of praise, you will blaspheme the Music God.If Her Majesty the Empress were to speak to me, I would have to win with Miss Fleurus'' strength. " Um, I see... that''s quite impressive... In other words, I want to hit myself lightly thinking that my grandson will be fine if I ask for it.If you say so, you''re right. I''m sorry it didn''t meet my expectations. "No! I was so shallow that I wanted to lighten my words to someone who could be blessed by God."I''m so sorry. " Ekaterina apologized as much as she could, and Mikhail smiled with a slight gaze. "I''m relieved you said that, because I thought you''d be disappointed."But I think you can give me your word if you ask me to.After all, you are the granddaughter of Lord Sergei, whom His Majesty the Emperor (Grandfather) still cherishes.With those words, you should be a wedge to Celeznoa. " "Thank you very much." I''m afraid you''ll care about your friendship with your grandfather. I was surprised to hear that I was Sergei''s grandfather''s grandson.The Emperor and his grandfather were really close. But... if you can give me a word with the Emperor, it would be an amazing environment with amazing words... "There''s one problem to think about."If Lydia finds out about this in advance, she will be disrupted.She ordered Lady Fleurus to get away from school, so she wouldn''t be able to leave the school. " "Oh! That''s exactly what I said." Even if they don''t see us, I''m a virtual enemy.Even if Origa-chan comes to play at home (pretending to come to take vocal lessons), there''s plenty of room to stop her.Now, what''s the matter? "That''s why we need to keep Lydia busy and keep her eyes peeled for other things."I was wondering... why don''t you tell Lydia about your plans to visit the Emperor and invite her too? " Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "Since your song is a topic of discussion at school, I asked you and the Empress to share it with me."Then Lydia will come with me, and I will sing to you both. I invite you to say so. In front of both of you, you and Lydia will face each other directly with a song.If that happens, Lydia will definitely take it and stand up for the lesson.If I thought it was you, I''d lose sight of Lady Fleurus. " I... see! If you get a chance to kick my ass with an absolutely confident song, and you hang in front of me, you''ll definitely stand up for it.It''s a revelation to both Majesties, and I must be carefully prepared to polish my singing and get ready for it. Don''t do it, prince. You''re quite a plotter, no! "It''s a good idea, but in that case... you''ll face Celeznoa." Lydia vs Oliga. Her Majesty the Emperor, Her Majesty the Empress, and the Prince were in sight. Hee! Before consulting with oniisama, Oliga asked the Empress for help, and she asked her to sing in front of him.At that point, Origa was pulling... but still, "I''ll do anything for Grandma''s piano!''But you said so. Your daughter and I are going to fight... Origa, I wonder if you''re okay... If I were you, I''d turn into a vegetable and squeak and pee-pee. "I wonder if it would be better if I could stick a nail in Lydia herself."Her Majesty the Empress is not impressed with the territorial laws prohibiting the possession of the piano, and I think you will speak without any problem.I''m there too, so if Celeznoa doesn''t take your words into account, I can blame her. " Oh. "That said, Miss Fleurus is going to be bewildered by Lydia."Even if I can save my own piano, I''m worried about my life after returning to Celeznoa. Ekaterina smiles at Mikhail, who is frowning at the trouble. In that case, I would like to recommend to Master Olga to continue to be active in the Imperial City after graduating from school. Mrs. DiDonato, a teacher of vocal music lessons, is praising Olga for becoming a singer for her fans. It is an empire that has been climbed up to the Empress and Empress by the talent of singing.A noble lady can be considered a family honor if she becomes a singer at a level that enables her to play in the national theatre.If the Fleurs of their parents become famous singers in the Imperial Capital, it will be difficult for Lydia and Celeznoa to do so. "I really like Origa-sama''s singing.If you''re going to be a singer, I''m going to ask oniisama to sponsor you as the Yurnova family.In that case, Celeznoa-sama wouldn''t be able to give it to Olga-sama. " "That''s good. Miss Fleur''s future is certainly bright." Mikhail''s expression brightened as well. "If it''s so great, I''d love to hear that singing too."I think you should listen to it.Can I visit your house during a vocal lesson? " Of course, I''d love to. "Thank you, I''m looking forward to it."...... after all, it''s exactly as you recommended it to me. " The other day, Ekaterina smiled when she realized that she was coming to my house and was suggesting that we take a vocal lesson. "This time, it''s part of Origa-sama''s case."Please think about listening to my songs again. For the sake of the people of the Empire, I am moved by your help for the sake of the peace of the future Empire.I wish I could thank you again, but I can''t think of anything... If you have any wishes for Mikhail, please let me know. " I haven''t been able to return the favor of the music evening, but this time I''m taking care of you so much again.I wish I could repay you, but you''re the prince.Even in return, it''s quite difficult. "I hope you don''t mind that."It''s a pleasure for me to be able to think a lot with you. " You''re a really nice guy to hear Mikhail smile!Once again, it was Ekaterina. 203 Passion and Selection The next day. I whispered to Olga at the beginning of the morning, It was fine, but I needed some time to get through the details.Therefore, we met after school in secret. When Ekaterina and Flora entered the vacant classroom that I had decided in advance, Origa and Renato were already waiting for me inside, and they turned to me like I was expecting them. Ekaterina smiled. "Master Mikhail accepted my request."His Majesty the Emperor and Empress will be honored.Master Origa, in order to save your family''s piano, we would like to ask you to show us your songs.Celesar can also accompany Origa. " I asked Mikhail to give Olga some spiritual support, and I asked him to help me find Renato. It was difficult for the Empress to praise her, but with Mikhail''s accompaniment, the two of them smiled relieved when they explained that they would be given praise by the Emperor and that they would be able to prevent the revision of the territorial laws. "After all, the three dukes are different."Even Lady Ready, it''s not easy to get someone to contact Her Majesty the Emperor and the Empress. " Renato said it seemed a little complicated.It seems that the music idiot has not been able to put aside his consciousness as a member of the Seleznoa family. "It''s not my family''s power."Mikhail said that the people of Celeznoa would do everything in their power to ensure the peace of the people of the Empire and the future of the Empire. " Ekaterina said, Renato''s eyes rounded."I''m pretty surprised... I guess I''ve come a long way." "What a thank you."But I still owe it to Ekaterina-sama. " Origa smiled, but she looked pale.You must be feeling the pressure to show the songs to both your Majesties as soon as possible. I''m sorry, Olga, but it''s going to be a bigger hurdle... I''m really sorry. While apologizing to Mikhail, I decided to invite him to distract Lydia. I made him think of it as a singing confrontation with Ekaterina in front of both His Majesty. In fact, when I told Olga that I would have him sing and take a battle with Lydia, Olga hardened brilliantly. There is no elevator. I see. Renato nodded many times. "His Highness Mikhail''s intrigue is amazing."I need to distract the lady, and the means are perfect.Her Majesty the Empress is like a good rival (rival) whose goal must be surpassed one day, but more than that, she sees a musical god beyond her.Obsessed with being invited to the garden of the musical goddess, the lady, if given the opportunity to listen to the song, tries to finish it perfectly. With a sneaky eagerness ? ... Renato, Origa-chan''s complexion is getting worse, so stop it. "That''s why! If the Empress praises Olga, she will be able to reveal her daughter''s nose completely!" Huh? When Ekaterina turned her gaze back from Oliga to Renato, he clenched his fist with determination at the cute face where the beaten mole had not yet disappeared. "Ce... Ceresar-sama. As I told you, I can give you the words of the Emperor with the help of Mikhail-sama."With those words, we can stop the revision of the territorial law. " "Yeah, I know. But I want the lady to understand.How treacherous it was to take instruments from people and take music away from them. Oh... that''s... I hope you understand, but I don''t know if it''s going to work that well. "Miss Lydia is not aware of setbacks.As the daughter of the Marquis, she was born with the talent that she wanted, and she has developed her talent with tireless efforts.I continue to be praised for meeting the expectations of my surroundings, and I don''t think there are any dreams that won''t come true.I don''t think the losers are as hardworking or scornful as I am. Ah... it feels like an elite, straight-aheaded electorate...? Voter ideology. I think it''s okay to disdain people. Reminds me of someone. Biano... there used to be another house where I lived with my mother.My mother played it and sang the song that she taught me.The tone of the piano and the smiling mother are tied together in memory. ... I lost it in time. No piano, no smile... "So, once you know a great defeat and experience a setback, your daughter may change."I think we should change.... to be honest, if you don''t know about the loss and make me regret it, it''s just that my feelings won''t subside. " Giggling at the words, Ekaterina let out a smile. Yeah, I get it. It doesn''t fit, it feels sticky. You want to clear your mind. "Besides... Olga, with the compliment of Her Majesty the Empress, I promised to eat it with music for the rest of my life."We have to do our best here for the future! " Huh? Origa, who was suddenly interrupted by a conversation, opened her eyes wide open. "The words of Her Majesty the Empress, who has received the blessing of the music god and is the mother of His Majesty the Emperor, are second to the invitations from the music god of the imperial empire.It''s not strange that the manager of the National Theatre asked me to sing. It''s okay, Olga. You can do it.Definitely win! " "Renato-kun..." You''re a hot person from your previous life.He said you could do it, like, the sunrise calendar or something, and he said you could do it every year. "Oh... I see!" To my surprise, Origa nodded heavily. "When I went to the temple of music during the summer vacation, I was very surprised... I was taught that various kinds of music were offered one after the other, not only to dedicate to God, but also to gain a way to make a living with music.I never thought I''d make a living out of music... I never thought I''d be able to do that!I imagined how nice it would be.The people who play for it in front of so many people look very bright.I was hoping that someday I could sing there, too. " Well, it''s not strange that even a noble lady should become a singer in the Imperial City.In the provinces, it is not impossible to imagine such a thing. "But this is a much more amazing opportunity than a sacrifice at the Temple of Music."I''m sure those devotees will not hesitate to try if they get the chance. I also want to face the music.I''m thinking, "I don''t want to lose, but I don''t want to lose."Anyway, the lady is too timid for her own good.I know that if I lose and give up, I will definitely regret it for the rest of my life.I''m so scared, but I''ll do my best! " "That''s the spirit, Olga." Let''s do our best together! " It''s like a comic book from a previous lifetime.I don''t take hands with them, though, as the aristocratic men and women of this era do. I have to give it my full support. It was Ekaterina who was smiling and smiling. "That''s why, Miss Yurnova."If there''s anything you like about the Empress, please tell Olga. " Renato and I were surprised to hear her talk. "Me, me? Songs?" Yeah, that''s a great song, but I think it''s something that young people like because of the lyrics. Ugh! Wow... sure. It was originally a theme song for animated movies, and it might be for young people. And the title, "As Is", is about to settle. No, but she likes the song of Her Majesty the Empress! "Even if it''s not that song, if it''s your song, I don''t think it would be a problem to show it to both Majesties."Even if not, I''m interested in your other songs. [M]I''d love to hear some of it. " It''s not my song. All I did was translate the Japanese lyrics into imperial language. I''m sorry, I''m so sorry! Since I translated the theme song of the project, I was just translating it like a head gymnastics."I didn''t expect this to happen..." Other bends, musicals and j-pop.Your Majesty, I can''t believe the J-Pop! ... wait...? One of the translated songs comes to mind, and Ekaterina''s thoughts stop. J-Pop, but the songs have long been loved in the world...The lyrics are very classy, so maybe I can cum in front of both emperors...? Renato and Olga looked at her sparkling expectations as they realized they had a clue. It''s not my song.I thought I''d inadvertently stop spreading the songs of my previous life... Wow! Composer, lyricist, and very popular singer whose debut song was this one! I''m so sorry! 204 Gale Wrath As a result, days of anger began. It was mainly Oliga and Renato who were angry. The song that Ekaterina sang and heard in the vacant classroom after school was adopted by Renato. "It''s wonderful to have character. One of the attractions of" As It Is "is the variety of changes that are tuned one after the other, but the two emperors who are accustomed to classical music relaxed from their standpoints felt that they were not used to hearing it and were bewildered.It''s fresh, but it''s not too novel, so I think the two emperors will enjoy it and appreciate it.You have a lot of talent, and I need to work harder. " It''s not my talent. I''m sorry!It goes without saying that Ekaterina shouted in her heart. After thinking about it, it was a mystery why Renato decided to hire her... but it seemed like Renato was appointed as Olga''s producer because of the situation and Olga''s reliance on her.Well, based on his talents and his knowledge of the musical situation of the empire and the musical tendencies of Her Majesty the Empress, he is the best person for the position. Olga was also pleased.I just started muzzling the song, and my complexion got a little better. "What a gentle and healing lyric.Even so, it feels stubborn and gives you courage.Which of the fashionable songs I heard at the temple of music feels new and nice... and I''m glad I let you sing it! In the previous life in Japan, it''s definitely a long hit that has been singing for nearly 20 years... moreover, the song was composed about 100 years ago and is still loved all over the world... But a hundred years ago, this world was the future from this era... that''s new... It was Ekaterina who murmured in her heart.When I was in high school, the advisor in the choir was very passionate about this song, and I was told that it was sung and pooped.Thanks to this, I can remember the full chorus.If I thought it was a German song, the composer would be English. If you sing alone, you need a wide range and a falsetto, but there''s nothing wrong with Olga.Ekaterina was at a level where she could sing. Lady Ready is gone, let''s practice together. Renato is accompanied by Leediya''s lessons every day, but it seems that Renato will be freed because he will be accompanied by a professional pianist during his autonomous training at the school and the Marquis'' residence, and during the full-time lessons accompanied by a vocal music teacher.For the production in front of both Majesties, Lydia must rush to practice with the teacher even after school on weekdays, so she says that her free time will increase steadily. "I''ll make your singing sound the most beautiful and radiant!" The producer and demon coach was born. Mikhail quickly wrote to his grandfather, Valentin the Great, and gave him permission to visit.After the abdication, the ancestor who lived in the Imperial Palace on the outskirts of the Imperial Capital was hiding away from power, so there would be plenty of time. It was only a euphemism to give Origa a compliment to stop the revision of Celeznoa''s territorial laws, but it was the emperor.The intentions seemed to have been well communicated. And he replied euphemistically that he accepted. Mikhail showed me the reply from his ancestor.His Majesty the Ancestral Emperor''s direct report made me tremble. Is it because the identity society has become infiltrated or because of the sense of the common people in the previous life? The ancestor''s handwriting was so beautiful that he fell in love with it, and there was also some kind of art in the euphemism of acceptance.But there was a sentence I was even more concerned about. "The name of the daughter of Yulnova accompanying you is often heard in my life like a hermit.I thought it was something that reminded me of my brother-in-law Sergei.I want to see you.And my grandson Mikhail, I''m waiting with my song princess for the day I see your healthy figure. About me to the Emperor...?What''s the story...? I''m so scared! But it was dusty to write about the Empress Majesty of the Empress "The Princess of Yu".The two majestics of love and marriage, even now that we are living together for the rest of our lives, we can still get along. Well, you''re kind, and you''re the grandson of Lord Sergei, so don''t worry about it. Mikhail smiled, but it was Ekaterina who was nervous and smiled. With that in mind, Ekaterina did her best to follow Olga. First, write to the vocal teacher, Mrs. Didonato, and ask her to come to the Yulnova Mansion to teach Origa all weekends. His Royal Highness Prince Mikhail has given His Majesty the Emperor and the Empress the Empress the words to listen to Origa''s song.I would like to invite you to come to my house as soon as possible to teach Origa-sama.The Duke of Yurnova is fully responsible for any damages caused by refusing other lessons.However, please do not say anything else about this until this is done. " Even if you write it yourself, it''s a text full of royal characters. When she entrusted the letter to Mina, she read it on the spot and made a quick decision. It''s such an honor to be associated with Origa-sama''s honor.I want to be as helpful as I can for Lord Olga and for the noble people. Mrs. DiDonato is quite a powerful writer, but the lettering in this reply seemed a little shaky.It would be an honor for the teacher''s wife if Olga gave the Empress praise. In addition, Ekaterina hung out at the school and obtained permission to use the lecture hall after school every day.Since Ekaterina was to perform a song to both His Majestys, the permission came down immediately for the practice. I made it into a lecture hall, not a music room, so that others would not see Origa practicing, not Ekaterina.The auditorium was so large that it was a venue for the entrance ceremony, but there was an orchestra box and a piano. Renato wrote a score the next day.Along with Origa, I added it to the arrangement.It seems that it took him until the morning to arrange it just in his head without an instrument.He was almost asleep in class that day. It''s an oliga that can play the piano, so you can read the score as well.Even in the absence of Renato and Mrs. DiDonato, I was able to practice on my own. Think about what else you can do to make and serve honey ginger syrup that''s good for your throat with Flora, brew herbal tea with thyme leaves that I hear are good for your throat, and advise you to moisten as much as possible to protect your throat.If Renato was a demon coach, I was becoming a manager or a valet. "I didn''t expect you to do that to Ekaterina-sama..." At first, Origa was sorry to be so small, but Ekaterina laughed and didn''t mind. "I''m the one who benefits."When we are together, we can fully listen to Origa-sama''s wonderful singing voice. " Without flattery, I really like Olga''s singing. Besides, when I do this, I remember the time of my previous life, and it''s kind of fun. If possible, I would like Origa to relax and enjoy the song.I thought so, and even if the Empress did not say anything, if Olga were to become a singer, she would be sponsored by the Yurnova family. Thank you so much for making it so nice.I''ll do my best to accommodate Ekaterina-sama''s kindness! " No way, it''s counterproductive! I thought, but Origa''s complexion was bright. "Somehow, I didn''t feel it was a dream to praise Her Majesty the Empress."If that happens, I''m sure Grandma will be very happy. Olga''s grandmother was a big fan of the Empress. Her Majesty the Empress is very popular in Celeznoa.Especially in the grandparents'' generation, it is said that as the pride of the local area and the protagonist of dreamy romance, it is loved regardless of the status.Among them, my grandmother was a very enthusiastic fan. "When Grandma rushed back to say, ''Is it true what you just said?'', she heard the person who had passed by on the road talking about the Empress Empress."I''ve heard that before."They were strangers.When I heard bad words, I cried, "Even though you''re not that kind of person." That may be quite a thing, indeed. "Grandma loved music, too.I''m a good singer... and I look like my grandmother.I''m sure Grandma is looking forward to watching and supporting you. Olga''s grandmother died a year ago. That''s right, Origa-sama''s beautiful voice was your grandmother''s. She must have been a cute little animal-type grandmother like Origa. It''s a bit different from ours. It was Ekaterina who smiled as she felt like it was happening. On the weekends, I picked up Mrs. DiDonato for a lesson at the Duke''s House.Technical guidance is central. With the help of Marina, we came with Origa in the carriage of the Kruimov family.Flora made an alibi for Origa, and she remained in school to clean Lydia''s room. Great listening to great music, great tea and treats! Marina''s words seemed to be genuine, as well as caring for Origa. However, since Mikhail had also come to the marina with a lot of cruelty, the confectionery that Marina was looking forward to didn''t go through her throat.The maiden''s heart beats the odor if she stands before the handsome prince.Five cats are also dressed in plain clothes. Leaving aside the sparkling marina that seemed to be Kurst''s top daughter, Ekaterina welcomed Mikhail as she had just enrolled. "Dear Mikhail, welcome. Please make yourself at home.Thank you for taking the time to come. The way to welcome him is to pile up sweets in front of him, which may be the flavor of Osaka''s auntie. Mikhail laughed. "I always get lunch, so I imagine I''m really hungry." "We are eating a lot, eat a lot." Here, Ekaterina is Picone! and come up with something good. "As a thank you for your trouble, I will make something of Mikhail''s choice at the beginning of the week."You said you wanted something to eat. " Mikhail stared. "Will you make me something I like?" Yes. It''s oniisama''s lunchtime, unless you dislike it. As a blacon, I can''t give in to that. In the words of Ekaterina, Mikhail nodded rather reassuringly. Then, after listening to Origa''s song, she gave a powerful applause as she exhaled a huff of admiration. "I would like to tell His Majesty the Imperial Emperor (Grandmother) and Her Majesty the Empress (Aunt) as soon as possible."I''m looking forward to seeing your happy face. " Renato told me that Lydia was also taking lessons day and night. "However, the young lady is a little annoyed."Father, Lord Celeznoa doesn''t seem very enthusiastic. " Well, why? "I don''t know, but maybe I''m not feeling well."It seems that the quantity of wine to drink has decreased recently... but more than that, Yule Magna may have told us something.It was also intended to make your daughter Elizabetha the Empress, and she was a nuisance. " Maybe that''s what it is. Yule Magna''s daughter, who would be more troublesome than Lydia''s, nodded sarcastically. Those days will soon pass, and the day will finally come when we will visit both His Majestys. 205 Day of Visit Near the main gate of the Magic Academy, there is a wide depot for horse-drawn carriages. The large horseshoe-shaped square is filled with cobblestones, and a simple roof is installed along the perimeter of the horseshoe-shaped square.You can get on and off the carriage without getting wet from the rain.Ekaterina remembered the bus rotary in front of the large station, but the roof pillars were carved in stone and impressed by the nobility. Although there was no fear of rain today, the cloudy clouds covered the sky, but it was a facility to make visitors feel how important the Magic School, which holds many of the noble children, is to the empire. Near the carriage house, there is an east house for people waiting for carriages. There, Lydia had already waited. Today is the day of the visit of His Majesty the Emperor and Empress. Meet Mikhail and Lydia at the academy and make your way to the palace where the three emperors lived.The Marquis''s daughter, Lydia, is the lowest of the three, so we have to come early so we don''t have to wait for the two tallest.As expected, the manners around it were perfect. However, she must still be a child when she sees Ekaterina''s appearance and is surprised. Ekaterina was escorted by her brother Alexei. Alexei is now Duke of Yurnova. In view of the principle that the leader of a powerful nobleman should not visit his ancestor, he should not appear. When Alexei stepped into the east house, Lydia stood up and knelt. But just before that, Alexei stopped and turned to her sister. "Ekaterina, my blue rose." Still, Alexei touches Ekaterina''s blue hair. Originally, I should have put you together with the Emperor... but I''m sorry I couldn''t be with you "No, oniisama." Oniisama''s heart is always with me.I understand that. " Alexei grinned as Ekaterina smiled. "Well, you see everything."My Ekaterina, the Beautiful Goddess " The gentle voice immediately echoed with a particularly hard voice of steel. "Don''t forget, you are Yulnova''s mistress."If anyone despises you, it despises us, Yurnova.If you need anything, tell me everything.I''ll make sure you get the punishment you deserve. " "Yes, oniisama." I''ll do whatever niisama tells me to do. " "Good boy." Alexei gently stroked Ekaterina''s hair. Then, looking around, for a moment, I looked at Ready with a keen eye. Lydia looked pale.Alexei is already the lord, the Duke of Yurnova and his heir.The weight of the word is different from that of the elder daughter of the same generation. Alexei quickly turned away from her and whispered softly to Ekaterina. "I''m waiting for you to come home." Mikhail appeared when Alexei returned the bird. He walks up to me with a light footstep. Alexei bowed and Mikhail smiled back. It is the simplicity of the ceremony that is unique to the school that passes by, but it is also an indication of the closeness and familiarity of the two. Mikhail smiled as he came to the east house. "Both of you, please wait." Well then, let''s go. " A horse-drawn carriage is already waiting for you in the carriage.However, it was two. "Ekaterina is the first time I''ve met the Emperor and Empress, so I need to talk to her a little bit."I''m sorry, but Lydia is in a different carriage. " Yes, Master Mikhail. There was no other response to the prince, and Lydia nodded frankly. Then, Ekaterina rode into the first royal carriage with Mikhail''s escort, and Lydia rode into the second marquis'' carriage. Ekaterina and Mikhail are the noblest unmarried men and women in the empire, so they are alone with the opposite sex in a narrow space. Therefore, Mikhail''s servant Luca and Ekaterina''s maid Mina accompany him in the carriage.Both are trustworthy side-guards, they don''t care about being asked, and they are in a situation where they can talk freely. "Miss Fleurs and Mr. Celesar should have already arrived at their wedding."Now that I''ve arranged it, I''m sure you''ll be able to practice in the theater of the Palace in advance. "Thank you very much." Thank you for everything. Since both emperors live in separate houses, it is faster to visit them in the royal carriage.So Mikhail let Oliga and Renato use another carriage. Even though she smiled at Mikhail''s words, Ekaterina was somewhat overwhelmed. Ah, somehow. Lydia, what are you doing alone in the carriage?I guess it''s annoying. This time, you feel guilty because you''re deceiving me into thinking it''s a one-rider conversation.With an easy success plan that matches your status, you and your prince cooperated, and you have a lot of room to spare.That''s all, I''m getting weirdly distracted. If she''d been with us in this carriage, it would''ve been a lot of trouble not to spoil it.Making people into hubs doesn''t feel good. I''m so sweet.When her position turned back, she probably felt superior and nicked.Above all, this is part of the power struggle between Yurnova and Celeznoa.And now that I''m in the hubbub, I''m feeling heavy, and I don''t know what kind of flowers are blooming in my head.It''s slimy. It''s stupid. I know, but my stomach is heavy. I wonder if that''s because I''m Alasar and I''m JK over there.How can I feel like I''m screaming at my child? I thought you wouldn''t enjoy a situation like this. In response to Mikhail''s words, Ekaterina quickly returned to me. "I know you''re sorry." In response to my wishes, you have shown your feelings for the House of Seleznoa. Yes, it is also a gentle manifestation of intent by Mikhail, a member of the Imperial family, who must refrain from interfering in the internal affairs of the territorial government.What you''re doing to communicate without saying anything that you don''t think will impress her.In words, there is no going back, so it is politically important to express your will in this way. "I''m not used to socializing in the Imperial City."It''s embarrassing. " You have to learn without thinking lukewarm, and be able to do well on your own from now on.This is an important skill for a nobleman. We have to do our best. "I think it''s fine."If you don''t like it, you don''t have to get used to it. " Having said that, Ekaterina opened her eyes wide. "In some cases, it is better to develop strengths than to impose oneself because it is not suitable."Besides, Yurnova has a lot of talent.You can face people as you see fit and share things with people who can do it well. " "Split..." Eyes drooling. Oh, yeah. Now I''m on the employer''s side.In a sense, is there a way to think of this as work and act as a job for someone...? Mikhail grinned at Ekaterina, who was staring at her purple-blue eyes. "I think we should think about how to deal with it from now on.There are many types of aristocrats.We are still students and in the middle of learning, so we will be allowed to try and make mistakes from now on.Isn''t that right? " Oh, that. I''m still studying at school.Didn''t I say that before? I''m overrun! Well, ho ho ho! With a hand, Ekaterina laughs. "Really, you''re right!"Master Mikhail, you''re here.As a person who stands on top of others, this is a word unique to the person who has been learning it for a long time.I respect you! " The livestock company thinks they need to do it themselves right away, but that''s no use in the current position. Nooo, I''m an alacrity, but my child taught me.What an out-of-standard 16-year-old.But I really don''t know what it would be like to be the one who has been using people all along, facing that position and learning about Emperor Studies straightaway. Yeah, I honestly admired it. Mikhail smiles. "I''m so glad you praised me like that."Since we are still studying together, I hope we can continue to talk a lot about each other. " Yes, please do. Cisco Oniisama is sometimes too overprotective for me.I may be able to rely on niisama''s inability to consult about the relationship with the nobility this time. ... but I wonder if I''m going to get along with the prince so well.I''m still scared of myself, but I don''t have a hamper that feels too good to worry about... 206 Emperor and Empress The abandoned palace that arrived was a beautiful place. And it was vast. The distance from the castle gate to the castle itself, the inside of the castle gate is lush and quiet as if it were in the forest.A beautiful ancient castle stands quietly, but with majesty, amongst the trees, which are kept in nature and well maintained. What a stupid quaintness. This is where generations of emperors will live after they leave, so we can live quietly. That''s what Mikhail said, but given the historical background, it might be quietly "making people live". "It''s hard to get into the castle, because it''s like a maze after the reconstruction."It seems that each of the generations of ancestors has spent time reconstructing it to their own liking, and the new servants are bound to get lost. " I see. It seems that the popular dharma of making your favorite castle was one of the hobbies of the royal nobility.Like Neuschwanstein Castle in the previous life. "His Majesty the Emperor (Grandpa) likes music, so he mainly renovated the theater."In particular, the outdoor theater that is about to be built has been rebuilt to resemble the stage of a musical temple.For Her Majesty the Empress. " There''s a theater in the castle... there''s plenty of other open air theaters to talk about.Theater troupes and singers at home are called at various scales... In my previous life, there was a cinema in a celebrity mansion, and I watched TV and was amazed, but the level of the nobleman was different... Mina and Luca waited in a different place because they couldn''t take me anywhere else.I guess you can see that Mina is a maid of war with murderous powers even with her bare hands, but there''s no way I could have accompanied her to the front of the ancestor. Guided by an elderly servant, he walked along the path in the garden and saw an open-air theater. Its shape is reminiscent of ancient Greek and Roman theaters.No, this world is ancient Astra-style.There is a seating area with a semi-circular stage at the bottom.Behind the stage, there is a wall, and the sound echoes. On the wall, the figure of the music god appeared as a giant relief with vivid colors. The god of music looks like a mixture of humans and birds.Ekaterina remembered the Buddha statue of the Karmic Frequency that she had seen in her previous life.It was a beautiful woman with her upper body and a bird with her lower body, but the music god had the same lower body as a human.A beautiful face that neither man nor woman can bear, with five-color wings on the back, and a part of the hair decorated with feathers, and a long tail feather stretching from the waist.The costume was somewhere oriental, decorated with lots of necklaces, bracelets and anklets. The outdoor theatre''s audience seats are prestigious.The emperor and empress waited for a special chair and table at the position where the sounds were probably best heard, so that they could enjoy a drink and watch songs and plays. "Mikhail, my grandson. Thank you for coming." The ancestor Valentin revealed his elegant face. She is now 63 years old. Ekaterina''s grandfather is two years younger than Sergei.When I was young, my hair, which was supposed to be a little pale blue like the spring sky, was now pure white.However, the color of my eyes is still vibrant blue.In the portrait at the time of his reign, he had a beauty that was confused with a woman, but now he looks like an old gentleman with good taste as he gets older.As I heard that he was wise and weak, he was not as tall as Emperor Constantine, but his eyes were bright with intelligence. "I''m glad you look well.You didn''t grow tall again?Not as much as Constantine anymore. " Clementina the Empress smiles beside her ancestor. In the portrait, he had the same bluish silver hair as Lydia, but now he has brilliant silver hair.Even after changing the color, the glossy hair is well put together, and this is also a classy old lady herself.The slender body looks tall with a good balance, but it''s not long enough to be perfectly proportional to its predecessor. Born in the middle of the three sisters of the House of Celeznoa, they were treated coldly by their beauty as inferior to their sisters, but perhaps now they are much more beautiful than the two of them.As long as that, the years of standing as the most noble woman in the Empire seemed to be a quiet glow. "I can''t catch up with my father yet."But I''m almost there. My father hated it and told me not to eat too much. Mikhail laughed with a smile, and the two of them laughed happily together. "Your visit is the greatest pleasure of your life here."And this time, he brought me a beautiful friend. " The ancestor turned his gaze to the girls, looking at his grandchildren with a smile on his face. We''re so talented that we''d love to introduce you.This is Miss Ekaterina Yulnova. " After being introduced by Mikhail, Ekaterina thanked the lady. "I''m honored to meet you." My name is Ekaterina Yulnova. " "Are you my brother-in-law''s granddaughter?" "Beautiful daughter." The Emperor and Empress both smiled. "Ekaterina, I''ve heard so much about how active I am.I want to get what I need as a glass pen. Oops, a new ad tower on the Glass Pen luxury route! Come on, don''t sell here and be careful yourself. But I''ll talk to Mr. Halil and Mr. Lev. I''m sure you''ll be delighted! "Thank you for your words, brother Alexei, I know it''s an honor." Um, I want you to tell Alexei as well. Nodding, the ancestor turned to Lydia. "Lydia often consoled me with her helplessness."I''m looking forward to singing it again today. " "Seriously, you must have worked hard every day."I was looking forward to it, too. " Lydia is also grateful for the words of both Majesties. It''s an awkward technique, but we''ll try our best. I could see the light of challenge and superiority in my glimpse of Ekaterina. 207 Lydias Song Tea and sweets were brought to the VIP seats, and it was time to chat with the two emperors about the same table. But Ekaterina was restless.I was worried about Oliga and Renato, who were waiting somewhere. Will Origa be all right?You must be nervous.When I thought of a word from Her Majesty the Empress, I never thought there would be such a full-fledged theatre.The atmosphere is going to overwhelm the frail Oliga-chan. Renato-san is also the first place and the first piano... Oh? No, no. Honestly, I realized I couldn''t worry about him.It''s a cute, super strong character who says he''s good at anything that makes a sound.Or else, I''ll be like the hot person of my previous life. By the way, he seems to be the target of the maiden game.I wonder what kind of character it was.Has the character collapsed? "Ekaterina" Hah! Noticing that Mikhail had called softly, Ekaterina returned to me. Shut up! You''re so lost in front of both your majesties! Well, well, I''m sorry. Yurnova-sama, how are you feeling? With a worried expression, Lydia was bending her neck. "By the way, if you''re very sick and weak, you''re in love."After the entrance ceremony to the school, he fell down. " Oh, the nostalgic sickness setting. It''s been a long time since I''ve been home. Well, you think I''m a rival in the next Empress Race, so you''re exposing negative information in front of both Her Majestys. Okay, go ahead. "You''re familiar with it, aren''t you?I''m glad you cared about me. " When Ekaterina smiled, Lydia opened her eyes slightly, and then a more carefree expression appeared. "The Duke of Yurnova is a noble bloodline, but the Duke of Yurnova is a high-profile man.My class is always talking about Yulnova. Even in the Imperial City, my mother, the Duchess of Yulnova, has been the subject of discussion from time to time.It seems that your mother is also sick and weak.I heard you''ve been resting in the territory for a long time, and everyone was thinking about it.I heard that you were very beautiful.When I saw Lord Yulnova, I was convinced that it would happen.The beauty that only awakens your eyes is being ceded to you by your mother. " Having said that, Lydia smiled admirably, but Ekaterina''s cheeks were as strong as ever. My infirmity was inherited from my mother, and I want to say that that''s the bloodline.It will be taken over by the children, and so on.What a splendid, euphemistic discovery. Don''t bring it out to your mother... I just want you to stop. Mikhail opened his mouth. "By the way, it seems that Ekaterina collapsed after fighting the demon beast with me."I''m totally fine now, so I''ll forget about it.Besides, at that time, I was impressed by the strength of my magic power, such as creating a large golem and manipulating a large amount of mud mixed with water with the magic power of the earth attribute.When I told you about that time, the Emperor said that he was also a brave daughter. " Valentin, the ancestor, nodded to his grandson''s words. "Hmm. Yurnova is said to have many powerful beasts, but I''ve seen her fight to protect the other students with a lot of young ladies."My brother-in-law Sergei told me that he often went to the Demon Beast Crusade on his own in his territory.It was like an adventure, something I longed for when I was young. You''re the grandson of that Sergei.It was a brilliant job with that gorgeous appearance. " "... I''m sorry to hear that." Ekaterina bowed her head to her ancestor. The Emperor still cares about his grandfather.When I bring up the bloodline, it becomes a plus for me because it''s about my grandfather.The wise Lydia will not speak of her mother anymore.Sickness and weakness are offset by the strength of magic? Honestly, it''s been a long time since I''ve been able to reward Leediya with a single shot.Thank you for listening to me like that, Prince!I feel like I''ve been borrowing a lot of money lately. Oh, but it might have been more convenient to be disqualified as a daughter-in-law. But look... the Empress is a little slower than Lydia... Anyway, do you have a face here or something?You shouldn''t make a face.As your daughter, Ekaterina kept her eyes down from Leediya at best, but I think something is boiling over there. There was a quiet voice from Empress Clementina. I was looking forward to the music of both of you today. I wonder if it''s about time." Lydia, who quickly raised her face, sent a gaze to Ekaterina to ask, but immediately turned a smile to the Empress. "I can sing anytime." ... I talked about which one would sing first, pretending to be the only one, and I took the initiative in a planned way. I see. After listening to a good person''s song, the next person''s song will be noticeably coarse (oh).Even at the choir competition, when the order was known and the last school was a tough one, everyone mourned. Lydia stands up quickly. Suddenly, her expression changed. As if I had forgotten about Ekaterina, my gaze was directed straight to the stage and to the relief of the music god overlooking the stage. When the chamberlain who was standing beside the emperor signalled, a young man who looked like an accompaniment appeared from the stage sleeve.It must be the professional pianist Lydia called to accompany her during the full-fledged lesson.It seems that this is not the first time that he has stepped up to the piano. Lydia stands majestically in the middle of the stage and bows.Her skinny face looked bigger. The first time I heard Lydia''s song, in a nutshell, it was overwhelming. (Awesome! Very good!) Lydia sang one of the operas featuring the founding father, Emperor Piotr.The first empress, Lyudmila, inspired the emperor in front of a big battle, a song of love. Lydia sung a patriotic theme-rich melody perfect for singing in the presence of both Her Majesty. Beautiful and glamorous voice. The volume is so rich that it fills the theater. Perfect pitch, superior craftsmanship. The girl''s song was an incredible and impeccable song. Ekaterina listens to the song because she forgot that she was scolded just now.Speaking of which, Renato said.I couldn''t help but fall in love with the young lady''s singing. But it has to be fun. There''s plenty of blind singing.Where it should be suppressed, it should be suppressed, and where it should be boosted, it should be boosted explosively.Calm calculations that don''t let your breath run out, even if you let your voice echo through.And if he tremble with anxiety, the hearts of the hearers shall tremble. Musical craftsmanship was developed to bring music to the hearts of listeners.That''s why good craftsmanship strikes the hearts of the listeners.Ekaterina was impressed, exhilarated, and moved.I think I enjoyed it. But... I don''t know. When I heard Origa''s song at the music evening, I felt my soul was being taken.That''s not how it feels. Is it because you are too confident?My heart is not accompanying each other right now.It might make me think that my current rivalry with Lydia was that way. Still, when Lydia''s song ended, Ekaterina gave more applause than anyone else. I wonder how many lessons I''ve had before I learned all this skill.Because the research is commendable. Lydia returns to her seat. "It was a brilliant song.Looks like your skills are even better. " In response to the words of the ancestor, Lydia thanked the lady with an upbeat face.And I smiled at Ekaterina. With a confident expression of victory. "Please, Yulnova, I was looking forward to listening to your singing." Ekaterina responded keenly. "I''m sorry, but I don''t sing." "... eh?" For the first time, Lydia had a look on her face.It was a sudden change. "Oh, you''ve made a mistake."The song that I sang in my class was unexpectedly well received by everyone, so I told them that I would like to hear it from both of you.I''m going to sing you a song. " With a gentle smile, I emphasized, and when I understood Lydia''s face, I was surprised and angry. "I didn''t come into vocal music from a young age like Celeznoa."My awkward songs are not something that both Majesties can hear after all. That''s why " Ekaterina sends her gaze to the chamberlain who stood by her ancestor.The chamberlain bowed and signalled towards the stage. I thought you''d be delighted if I could introduce you to the new talents we met in the same class. Oliga and Renato appeared on the stage of the theater overlooking the relief of the music god. 208 Lydia and the Empress Oliga is escorted to Renato. Renato was dressed up in front of both His Majestys.Renato, a beauty with white hair, has her hair coloured in a black outfit and looks good without complaining.The two petites were just in proportion and looked like a smiling pair of dolls. Olga is also wearing a dress.One of Grandmother Alexandra''s artifacts was tailored to Origa by the maids of the Duke of Yurnova''s house.Because of Origa, who is small and cute, she is a tall cool beauty (I have to admit that Ekaterina is there.After all, it is similar to my brother Alexei) The design for my grandmother was modified without keeping the original shape. Oliga is a girl with chestnut hair and young grass eyes, and the trademark is a large ribbon that binds her hair.But now it feels loose and fluffy with a wave (styling by the Duke''s maid who sent her to the palace to dress for Olga), and the ribbon is stitched to the chest and sleeves as a dress decoration.A subtle emerald shimmers and accents in the center of these ribbons, making them unique to the Duke of Yurnova, where the jewels are made. The simple dress of the A-line was pale young grass color, and on top of it was a coat made of extremely thin silk.The collar and sleeves of the blouse have a pitiful design edged with fluffy ruffles, but the back draws the hem longer.It is made of a special silk that shines in seven colors, called rainbow silk. Although it is a seemingly white top, it changes to various colors at an angle of light.While enhancing Origa''s pity, the old-fashionedness and changing colors that caught the hem added a fairy-like mystique to the outfit. (Hey Origa, you''re super cute!And yet, it''s all on stage in this ancient style!) Inwardly, Ekaterina is a Guts Pose.The maids did a good job! "I''d like to introduce you to both Majesties."My classmates, Baroness Origa Fleurs and Viscount Renato Clzar, are here to welcome you.Both of you are servants of the House of Celeznoa. " Ekaterina smiles at the Empress. "That''s right, the famous Seleznois who are famous musicians."I was impressed to learn about your great talents during the class.Although Master Fleurus has only just begun to study, he may be responsible for the music of the future of the Empire.That''s why we wanted to bring our new talents to you today. " "Seleznoa''s..." Perhaps he was intrigued when he asked his father''s servant, and the Empress looked at the stage and saw the two of them. The way Ekaterina lifted Celeznoa was to honor the Empress and prevent Lydia from speaking out. But that doesn''t seem to be the case. Please wait! Lydia says sharply. "I... these are the people of Celeznoa."Nevertheless, I am not aware of this!like this in an unknown place in my home..... " This protest is justified as an imperial identity order.I deliberately hid it, so I can''t help it if I get protested. But Lydia, trembling, did what she did to the noble princess.I pointed to Origa on the stage. "Especially that girl, under the laws of Celeznoa, is not allowed to appear in front of the noble way."The order of identity is the foundation of national tranquillity!Yurnova, are you going to shake the peace of the Empire?Do you intend to harm this country, even if you are the daughter of the three Dukes? " "Hey, hey..." Unexpectedly, Ekaterina was more surprised than angry.The peace of the country shakes with the bringing of Origa-chan in front of both His Majesty. But Lydia''s expression was serious no matter what she looked like.That''s how she was taught to grow up, and she believes in it all the time.And perhaps I believe that it is for the sake of this country to do everything in their power to enter the Imperial family and strengthen the status system of the Empire. It''s the result of a pure culture.And the cleanliness of teenagers. Alasar, as an older sister, I''m going to wonder what this is all about. Anyway, if they say so, Ekaterina must stand by her prestige in Yulnova. Now, how should I take it? But there, a quiet voice broke in. "Refrain, Lydia." Her Majesty''s voice was quiet and impenetrable. "Where do you know this place?The territorial laws of Celeznoa shall be applicable only in the territory of Celeznoa.I laughed at the place where the ancient Emperor was frightened.Even though you have been removed from the throne, thou, and thy daughter, and all the people of the land, are equal before thy majesty. O my lord! Lydia turns pale. Her cheeks tremble and she looks at the Empress with a grudging colour.I don''t understand the idea of the Empress, who is from the House of Seleznoa but doesn''t support his "right" words. Of course, for Ekaterina, it is only natural that the territorial laws of Celeznoa only apply within the territory of Celeznoa, and it is only "as you say".That said, I know that historically, women who have penetrated the powerful have often favored their parents'' homes.I was glad that the Empress was not such a woman, and I stroked her chest. Both the Emperor and Mikhail kept their mouths shut, so I thought it would be best to leave it to the Empress. I heard that Empress Clementina, with her discreet personality, used to be bad at acting as a Empress, but this quiet majesty is now.Is this the mother of the nation? Your Majesty, lovely! However, Origa-chan was atrophied in this scene."I wonder if it''s okay..." With that thought, I turned to my carefree gaze, but Olga unexpectedly returned a small smile.Looking calm, Ekaterina was relieved. "I apologize for the rudeness..." Lydia, who had mobilized the Noble Lady to apologize for her skill, finally arrived at her former seat and saw that the VIP seat was waiting for the song, and Renato whispered something to Olga.Olga nods, and Renato leaves her to go to the piano. Now it''s time. Thinking so, the tension suddenly increased, and Ekaterina clenched her hand on her lap.Now I''m wondering if it''s okay to choose a song or an arrangement. No, it''s okay. My previous choral advisor taught me the poop of that song so much that I could hear it in my ears, but the original song "Jupiter" from the composition "Planet" is called the second national anthem in the composer Horst''s homeland, England, with another lyric.This is a song that was originally intended for a national event, so I''m sure you''ll both kiss the Emperor! Olga stood alone in the middle of the stage and bowed to both Majesties.Ekaterina''s newly trained kneeling ceremony was quite elegant. Origa, who had a stretched spine, took a big inhale. 209 Oligas Song This song does not originally prelude, but begins almost simultaneously with a whispering song and accompaniment. However, this time, Renato arranged the singing passage into a higher sound, and Oliga sang it in an a cappella without accompaniment. The original song is in English.In translating, that part was also translated into imperial language.If you translate the translation back into Japanese, it feels like "the mind always tells me". Olga "listened" to this with a long tone of her body. The rising singing turned into a falsetto that was beautiful and somewhat sad, rising up to the heavens.Unbelievably loud voices emanating from a small body filled the theater. It''s not like I can''t make a bass.Olga has a wide voice range.My grandmother taught me singing and vocal methods that were unique to my region of origin, such as hitting Japanese folk songs, so I was able to steadily produce bass to treble.The vocal method adds a unique taste and beauty to her singing.It was possible to sing without arrangement. Still, songs don''t just have to be sung.Even the same songs make different impressions depending on the performance. How would you like to sing this song in front of His Majesty?Whether Renato, Mrs. Didonato, Ekaterina, or Origa, I thought about this and decided how to sing in detail.Olga repeated the practice and slammed it into her body. This song is unfamiliar to both His Majesty.While taking the time to get to know the world view and atmosphere of the song by singing, you should also appreciate the beauty of Oliga''s voice and the technique of vibrate and long tone, which has been completely improved in a short time. As everyone agreed, Olga spared no effort in her clear voice and filled the theater with singing. Oh, beautiful. I heard the emperor mutter, "Ho." The Empress is listening.His eyes were staring at Origa. After putting in the reservoir until the echo of the voice disappears completely, we move on to the next passage.Along with that, Renato''s accompaniment was added.The singing of not being alone blends in with the sound of the piano. The song goes on, connecting hearts, shining stars, singing miracles. The sky is cloudy with thick clouds.However, as the falsetto that attracted Ekaterina echoed into the sky, the stars that were supposed to be invisible behind the cloud twinkled. Oliga''s singing had such a strange effect.Speaking of which, when I first heard about it, a full moon appeared in my brain. Compared to Ready''s singing, which is impressed by the high level of technical ability, I think that the technical aspects such as the accuracy of Oliga''s pitch, richness of voice, high and low voices that can be steadily uttered, long tones and vibrates will not be taken that way. But strangely, it''s amazing to focus on it! It doesn''t make sense. More so than that. Olga sings when she finds out about love because she''s alone. In Ekaterina''s brain, my brother Alexei floats.He was a beautiful-looking boy who still didn''t know his brother and looked through the windows of the other house.My brother just passed in front of my mother''s and sister''s separate house.Alexei was a lonely child who lost his grandfather, Sergey, and had to bear the house of the Duke of Yurnova alone when he was only ten years old. It''s because of her loneliness that she loves her sister so much now. And I also think that my brother is more important than anything else because he was terribly lonely in his previous lifetime as a company animal and in his current lifetime as a child. Attracted to my body, I feel the lyrics again and deeply, and tears rise up. The song stains the mind of the listener. I''m not saying that the mind is more important than technology.With technology, you can sing songs that stain your heart.Lydia''s song was amazing enough. However, perhaps she is a little short of technology.If the singer reveals his skill, the listener wakes up.There is not enough "technology" in Lydia that does not make her feel that she is proud of technology.However, a girl of this age can only be proud of her skills and possess a fine talent. However, Oliga could do it by nature without learning it as a technique.The more you learn a technology, the more you can use it to shake the listener''s mind even more. Renato''s accompaniment also subtly supported it.Between the songs, Origa is resting between the intervals in which the subject matter of the song is interwoven, or rather, between the lively performances with a high degree of freedom. Honestly, I didn''t know that piano was such a versatile instrument. I''m not playing in a different way.Ekaterina doesn''t know much about the technicalities of the piano.However, it seems to twinkle, cry sadly, or wrap lovingly.No less than the human voice, it conveys its emotions. Renato said he was good at anything that made a sound.He is also natural and can move people''s hearts with the sound of playing.It looks like they''ve teamed up with Olga to bring out more of their qualities. Both of them seem to be players. A player who plays people''s hearts, drawing the tone of joy and pity from people''s hearts with music. The song progresses to the end, and Olga''s singing is strong, gentle, and praying for the future.I want you to shine and live as you wish. And finally, I kept singing for you forever, singing so high - that''s when. A stream of tears spilled out of the Empress''s eyes. Looking at it, Ekaterina calls out to Olga with a smudge in her heart. Origa-chan. You did it. [M] The song ended with a deep aftertaste.The after-play of the piano repeats the subject in a gentle tone and ends with a chord. --At that moment. The heavens moved. The clouds that covered the sky cracked and rained light. It''s a weather phenomenon called the Angel''s Ladder, where light rays enter through the gap in the clouds. The light was shining into the theatre and onto the stage, sacredly illuminating Oliga and Renato. No... this is too much to do. Ekaterina thought that she was fascinated by the sight. The next moment, the light had a five-color color. 210 God of Music The light pouring down from the gap of the clouds onto the stage of the theatre turns into a rainbow-like color, wavy and wavy. (Large prism dispersed light?Or Aurora? - Is that so!) If you''re doing noritsukumi in your brain, you''re on your own! But the clouds are not moving so much, and yet the light waves!What do you mean? What kind of paranormal? In Buddhism, I think that when the Buddha came to pick up the saint, there was talk of such a thing as Zuiguang and Zuiun... Ekaterina reminded herself of the five-color Zuiun Buddha riding in her previous life, and the Buddha painting of the goddess dancing around her. as if it were a call water. In the light overflowing from the clouds, you can see your wings spread out and dance down. The colour of the wings shines in five colors, the same as the light.With his wings spread out behind him, and his decorative feathers and tail feathers lengthened, he appeared as a beautiful person. Without a sound, the Empress rose. Take thanks for what''s coming down (...).Mother of the Emperor, Mother of the Nation. The most invasive and noble woman in this empire. Furthermore, the emperor stood up and lowered his head (...). Thighs, this is definitely good! God of Music. Descending - - - - In a hurry, Ekaterina stands up and thanks, as does Mikhail. Lydia''s cheeks also turned upward. When the music god came over the theater, he elegantly circled the surroundings. And dance down. Welcome to the VIP seating. There is no descent to the ground, and the music gods are floating in the air, looking down at the humans.The wings remain open and stationary in space without flapping their wings.The laws of physics don''t seem to affect us.Like Dragon King Vladforlen, it might be floating with magic power or divine power. The music god I saw up close was really shiny. Both men and women are elegant and polished.Almond-shaped eyes and eye colors seem to change from moment to moment... like red like blue, to black like red.The reddish, plump lips smile with an archaic smile. The color of her hair was a mixture of blue, red, yellow, black and white, shining brightly like the feathers of a tropical bird.The costumes are ancient, not oriental.I think it is similar to what I saw in my previous life, which was worn by the goddess or Benzaiten.The ornamental feathers around the temples and the long feathers on the tail also reminded me of the tempura (fins). Not as powerful as the god of death or the mountain gods who can''t move.Strong, strong, attractive. I''m fascinated by the fact that I can''t even see anyone else, and I can''t help but suck in all my heart. The music god opened his eyes to the queen and smiled, narrowing his big eyes. D D Clementina, is it a disaster? That voice. Even though the words were merely spoken, Ekaterina became stubborn.It was so beautiful, it was the essence of music. "Yes, thanks to the honor of the music god." The Empress responds calmly. Just because you have the blessing of a music god, you must be immune to its charm. -At your side, the beauty (umami) song and beauty (umami) tone sounded.That''s why I''m here. Having said that, the god of music turned his gaze.To the two girls at the VIP table. Lydia raised a small cry of joy and covered her mouth with her hands.Gaze at the music god with eyes shining. The music god came down in front of the two of them as if they were slipping. I saw Ekaterina from the front. (Huh?) Ekaterina was stunned and just opened her eyes.Why is there a music god in me that''s not singing? Mikhail seemed to be breathing. - Jen''s melody. Incredible. The music god leans his neck like a bird. I suddenly remembered what Serene, the maiden of death, once told me in Yulnova.About the soul of Ekaterina. It''s very striking. It''s like a strange color of light that sounds like a melody I''ve never heard before...... Oh, it''s the soul from another world! --This is also beautiful. But... my (hello) thing. Leaving the words behind, the music god flashed his wings and flew away from the VIP seat. Music goes to the stage of God.There were Oliga and Renato. Both of them are just staring at the god of music in amazement. The music god smiled. The glossy lips arc. --This is my things. Beauty song, beauty tone.Blessed is He, and blessed is He. Then he reached out to both of them. - Good singer, good player. Come to my garden.This time, I was asked once (also paid). Both Olga and Renato looked like they were dreaming.You must be completely fascinated by the god of music.Slowly reach out to take that hand.What else can man do in response to God''s invitation? but my voice rose. Oh no! Like a scream, Lydia screams. "Please wait, why?! I''m... I''m supposed to be..." It must have been a leaky scream. But God of Music doesn''t turn around.I don''t even look. God of Music! Shouting, Lydia finally rushed out. "Take me, take me with you!" The act of running is said to be unsuitable for a noble lady.Having been raised as much as an empress, she must have walked under the sun umbrella of a maid. But now Lydia is running desperately in a shimmering dress. "Music god, I... please, my song...!" Oliga and Renato, who must now have nothing but the music god, took the hand of the music god. Listen to my song! Lydia rushes to the stage. But at that moment, the music god and Oliga and Renato disappeared. The lights of the five colors also vanished, and it seemed as if everything was a dream, and the stage was dazzling. Lydia falls apart, raises her voice and starts crying. 211 Lydia, the Villain, the Lady and the Empress. I heard that I was invited to the garden of the god of music when I served music on the stage of the temple of music. And yet, the music god appeared in this divine performance. -At your side, the beauty (umami) song and beauty (umami) tone sounded.That''s why I''m here. From those words, it must be because of the presence of Her Majesty the Empress, who has the blessing of the music god.The music heard by the Empress also reaches the music gods. Lydia may have known about it.Therefore, when I got the opportunity to ask the Empress to listen to the music, I must have spent a lot of time in the lesson and finished it perfectly.With Renato''s words, I was eager to be sneaky. Especially this time, I thought it was a match against me, so if you could accept the invitation of the music god on the spot, you would have been more powerful than usual. And the god of music descended. When he came down to the immediate side, he would be happy to think that his long-standing wish had finally been fulfilled. "And yet, this ends..." Lydia, who was more proud of being a high-ranking noble lady than anyone she had ever met before, had only been able to behave in a manner appropriate to her status, but now she was falling apart on the stage and crying. I wonder what the Duchess is going to do when this happens. Do you pretend you''re not looking? Poor Lord Celeznoa...... Murmuring and shedding tears? Well, what I''m doing must be the wrong response. I''m running! Celeznoa-sama! Ekaterina rushes to Lydia on stage. Ah, both the emperor and the prince ran out of their seats without refusing anything.More and more, you''re wrong about yourself. But, but I don''t have time for this! If you let this setback go, you won''t be able to get back on your feet!If you''re not good enough, you''ll pull back! I remembered something, but the high school ball that was aiming for Koshien won the prefectural tournament finals up to nine times, but I made a mistake and lost, and I was drawn to the shape of Ready. Probably about the same amount of shock.Well, it''s going to fall apart. Don''t get up. It''s only natural to cry. Do you mind if I join the high school ball and the marquis? But it''s the same dream I''ve always dreamed of since I was a little girl! ... I feel some responsibility. It''s bad that you tried to do something irrational because you set the stage to stop the revision of the territorial laws that Lydia has spoken of!I don''t think so. But thanks to my identity, I had a very easy solution.I think it was a bit of an overdone mounting, and it drove her a lot.I didn''t know Duke Yulnova''s title was so strong. I didn''t expect this to happen.The joy of the music god when he came to the VIP seat and stepped down in front of me and Lydia was probably the biggest blow. My soul was just rare in other worlds.And yet, I thought I was supposed to be welcoming myself... I''m sorry.I didn''t do anything wrong, but I''m sorry. Aside from such responsibilities, keep it simple. I can''t just leave a crying girl alone! So when Ekaterina reached Lydia, she leaned down on the stage and held her arm around her body, crying. Celeznoa-sama! But Lydia screams something and tries to push Ekaterina away. Regardless, Ekaterina put all her strength into her arms and embraced Lydia.It may hurt if you put so much effort into it.However, when your heart hurts too much, you may need some physical pain. Then she shouted thoughtfully in her ear. Not now! Leediya''s body was shaking and twitching. "Eventually, your time will come!"Now was not the time! I''m sorry, honestly, I don''t know if that''s going to happen.Only the music god knows if the music god will invite you. But I can definitely say this. "Your song was beautiful!"I''ve been telling you that I''ve been really, really punching you in. " Lydia''s song was truly level.I was so impressed that I was so impressed that I was taken out of my mother in advance. In my previous life, I liked singing, but when something happened and the choir activities were gone, I went to eat sweets and other things with my friends.But Lydia must have had more lessons than a day''s rest.That''s a great thing. I''m sure she likes to sing.Since he was a young child who still didn''t know anything, he probably sang innocently.It must have been singing since the addition of the heavy stone for the sake of the house and for the sake of the position. "You''ve been trying so hard."That''s why your song is beautiful.I felt it. " There were many things that I couldn''t nod to Ready''s way of thinking and doing. Her efforts are honourable. That''s for sure. "You''re going to grow up even more."Your time will come when you are able to blossom more of the Great Ring.That must be it. " Koshien is only available for three years, but you can challenge the music god for the rest of your life. You don''t know how young you are or how full of future you are.That''s not true of high school students. I am not yet accustomed to the values of this world, but I understand that Lydia''s "justice" in pursuit of her status in the presence of both Her Majesty is too sharp.High school students'' justice is pure because of ignorance.There are many encounters and setbacks ahead, and she will change. You''re still immature. [M]That means there''s a way to grow into the future! But Lydia was still sobbing as she tried to tear Ekaterina''s arm off herself. Oh, no matter what I (the virtual enemy) say!You''re the one who pushed me! What should I do? Tell me, the hottest person of my previous life! When the troubled Ekaterina tried to summon the sunrise calendar in her brain. "Lydia" I heard a quiet voice. Hah, Ekaterina and Lydia raised their faces.Next to them stood the Empress. The Empress smiles. To Lydia. "Lydia... if you know the setback today."Know this fortunately. " "Your Majesty...?" Lydia stared at him with astonishment. "Once, when I was invited, the music god said:"Your song is beautiful because of your distress..." Lydia, you didn''t know the setback.I knew only a perfect world where hard work was rewarded and I was respected.You can sing the perfect song at that young age.Still, perfection is not the best. " At that time, the smile that suddenly blurted the Empress''s lips seemed like a mockery. "... what is the best song?"It is not something that I still pursue, that I can speak mightily.But perfection alone is not the best.I know that. If you have learned of the frustration and gained distress today.You may be able to travel from perfection.It''s up to you whether or not you want to go on a journey that seeks the finest songs that no one knows where the ends lie. Lydia is speechless. Still, tears stopped, and Ekaterina stroked her head. This is a chance to get rid of it. Good luck. Lydia, who was nodding her head, didn''t even notice that Ekaterina was snapping at her. But suddenly I noticed it. Cha-cha-cha Shout out, Byon! and jumps away.Her face was bright red and she was staring at Ekaterina, and she seemed to be panicking. No, I''m sorry. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. But I don''t care if you jump away. Like a frog. I mean, Veong-kun has a strong backbone.After all, if you play vocal music, you can train yourself plainly. The Empress laughed softly. "Your dress is dirty, Lydia." Please change your clothes. " Along with those words, the empress''s heartfelt maid stepped forward and bowed. And as he took Lydia''s hand and stood up, he guided her and stepped back. "Let''s get back to our seats, Ekaterina." Having said that, the Empress offered her hand to Ekaterina. Ekaterina unexpectedly rolled her eyes, but she stood up with her hand in her hand. 212 Ancestor and Villain Lady The Empress smiles at Ekaterina, who cares about Oliga and Renato and looks back at the stage. "The music god said ''once''.You must have liked that song, as well as those guys.I''ll tell you the song and you can come back here.I don''t think you''re going to be able to keep those two by your side forever. " Thank you for letting me know, I''m relieved. Those who experience will be sure, because they are the ones who speak.Relieved, Ekaterina smiled back at the Empress. "It was a good song. The melody and lyrics are deep and tasteful.I think your talent is amazing. Oh, yeah. It''s not my talent at all! "No, no. In fact, Master Celesar did a lot of fixes for me."With my talent..... " With a smile on her cheek and a warm gaze on Ekaterina, the Empress suddenly revealed her expression. "Ekaterina... was that girl called Origa?"Is there anyone by the name of Irina close to that person? " Ekaterina stared at the unexpected words.Shake your head to the side. "I''m sorry, I don''t know any details about Olga-sama''s relatives..." "Yes, I was surprised when I asked suddenly.Don''t worry about it. " When the Empress returned to her seat, the Emperor and Mikhail greeted her with a smile. We''ve been alone for a while, but I wonder what my grandfather and grandson were talking about.Nevertheless, before taking their seats, Ekaterina thanked both Her Majesty and Mikhail. "I sincerely apologize for leaving without your permission earlier.Such rudeness in the presence of both Majesties...... is only embarrassing. " "Very well, Lydia is a relative of the Empress, and I am glad to hear of your response, because she is the daughter who has often visited me during this separation."In the first place, it''s an inner circle seat, so make yourself at home. " The ancestor Valentin smiled. "But it''s good to be polite."In that case, you''re like Alexei. " Wow, I was told you look like oniisama! The constant Ekaterina of Bracon floats lightly. Oniisama, before I inherited the Duke, I met the Emperor here sometimes.No, after my grandfather died, I basically worked in Yulnova.You must have met the Emperor, who was still the Emperor, when your grandfather was still alive. Is oniisama really a child from that time?You must have been behaving like an adult.It would have been cute. Fufu, I want to see it. "I heard that you and Alexei grew up apart..." The voice of the ancestor mixed with a melancholy sound.Ekaterina unexpectedly turned to Mikhail. What did you tell him? Mikhail just gently smiles back. A little worried about how to respond, Ekaterina opened her mouth. "Yes, I grew up apart, so I''m happy to be living with you now." I thought I had a good response, but my ancestor is silent.and sighed deeply. "When I last saw Alexandre, my brother-in-law (Sergei) died and now you''ve asked me to protect my wife and son... but I can''t interfere with Yurnova''s inward-looking affairs." Ekaterina stared at the murmur. Your Majesty, did you care about your mother, me and oniisama?The last time I saw my dad, it was just before I took over and moved to this abandoned house.You never met your duke dad after you took over. Really... if only my dad had followed his words. While my grandfather was alive, my mother and I were not so bad.That said, since your mother was in the Duke''s separate residence with me, it must have been rumor (scandal) that the Duchess, who should have been with her husband, would not appear in public. It was not long after your grandfather died that life became truly miserable.By that time, the Emperor was hiding here, and he hadn''t even met with the leading nobles, so he wouldn''t have known about it. In the first place, domestic abuse is difficult to intervene from outside.It was the same in Japan in the twenty-first century.By the time your grandfather was alive, it would have been different if your mother had left him alone... but your mother was always in love with you and didn''t want to leave you, so she couldn''t help you whoever you were. The worst thing is my grandmother (baba) rather than my father.His Majesty would have been shocked to learn that his real sister had been so vicious. But the ancient emperor seemed to admire Sergei''s grandfather more than his grandmother (Baba).Immediately after my grandfather''s death, my grandmother (Baba), who had no way of reflecting on the murder of my grandfather''s lovely horse, Zephiroth...... there was hardly any negotiation after the resignation. "I am extremely pleased that His Majesty has taken such note."...... I''m really happy right now. " The ancestor nodded. "She''s a sweet girl, and she''s going to visit her friend again."It resembles my brother-in-law (Sergei), who enjoys finding and nurturing talented people.It''s a nostalgia... I want you to visit me again and again.On behalf of Sergei, keep in mind that I wish you happiness. " Thank you for your kind words. Bowing her head, Ekaterina glanced at Mikhail. What did you tell His Majesty?I wonder if you''ve noticed a lot more than you thought in Yurnova''s realm because you sowed it. Mikhail, who had eyes with Ekaterina, whispered. "Just now... I thought you''d be gone." I was scared. " I don''t know, I don''t know what this feels like. Hah! I see, that''s right!If I suddenly disappear from here, what kind of outburst will Cisco oniisama make! That''s scary! It was Ekaterina who looked away from something with all her strength.Well, the outbreak of Alexei was quite certain. Anyway, Ekaterina could not return her words, and her eyes were dazzled. Mikhail looked gently at Ekaterina with a bitter smile. The emperor and the Empress were watching the interactions of the grandchildren with their eyes wide open. Ekaterina was relieved when Lydia, who had finished changing, returned. I borrowed the Empress''s old clothes, but the simple, high-quality dress looks more like Lydia than it did before. "It''s like seeing me when I was young.Lydia, I''ll give you that outfit. " The Empress said kindly. Lydia said thanks for the gift and apologized for the disturbance earlier. After taking her seat, she tended to fall down and be quiet like a doll.Sometimes I just seemed to be staring at Ekaterina. It seems that there is no gaze of anger or hatred, and Ekaterina is relieved but worried about what to do.Whether we should call out to Ready, what to say, or if we encourage, we should summon the Sunrise Calendar. When thoughts get lost in a stupid direction. Five colors of light gushed up on the stage. The light becomes a bead and swells up greatly.Growing up... no, bigger. And it bounced. Dazzling colors and light. As it faded, Oliga and Renato returned to the stage. 213 Memories of the birds The first thing that moved was a chamberlain beside the ancestor. I asked the emperor with my gaze, and when he nodded, I headed to the stage with a calm footsteps.The genius musicians who have just returned from the Garden of the Music God will be guided to the emperors. And the maids and servants also moved quietly.Two chairs and two tea utensils were promptly brought in. Next to Ekaterina. What a calm response... I''ve seen the sight of people being invited by God in front of me and coming back in the light that I''ve never seen in my normal life, but there''s plenty of work to do.Pros. Even if the world is different, professionals still have work styles. It''s a stingy Ekaterina. Oliga and Renato, guided by such a professional chamberlain, seemed to be busy red and blue with joy and nervousness.No, Renato is delighted and proud of her self-confidence, but Olga is nervous and pale. Olga grabbed Ekaterina''s gaze and smiled, but she returned a smile with relief. The chamberlain guides the two men close to the Emperor and Empress. It is not normally conceivable that the Baroness and the Viscount will face each other at this distance.This response shows that the event of being invited by God is honorable enough to transcend a secular identity. "This time, the celebration was extremely good." The ancestor said, and Oliga and Renato thanked each other. "It was really good. I''m using it for the temple of music, and it''ll pick me up soon.The guru will talk to you about what''s coming.The temple will take care of contacting the school and the house.Therefore, until then, feel at ease and be entertained here.You have a glorious future ahead of you. While keeping an eye on the words of the Empress, the two of them thanked each other again.Renato''s cheeks were flushed, and Origa was weeping at the words from her grandmother''s beloved Empress. The Empress said to Olga. "You resemble an old acquaintance of mine.Is there anyone named Irina in your family? " Hearing that, Olga rolled her eyes. Irina is my grandmother''s name. Having said that, Olga frantically replied. "No, no, no, my grandmother!" I-It''s my grandmother! " But no, the Empress did not notice Olga''s correction, and she was shedding tears as she rose to the heavens with all of them present. "Really... I knew it... Oh, I see her face..." "Clementina... how did it go?" Anxiously, the emperor laid his hand on the Empress''s shoulder.The Empress smiles as she lay her hands on it. "I beg your pardon, Your Majesty."I''ll tell you why.... you guys must be surprised, too.Take your seats and rest first. " The Empress turned her face to Oliga and Renato and said gently.Even if the emotions are disturbed, the point of not forgetting the hospitality as a maid is just that.I have to learn! Ekaterina holds a fist in her heart and thinks. The two of them took their seats and took a breath of tea brewed by the chamberlain, and the Empress spoke. Oliga''s grandmother, Irina, and the Marquis of Celeznoa, Clementina. Irina is from near the capital of Celeznoa.Like the Fleurs, who later entered their daughters-in-law, they were the daughters of an indigenous family with a small territory called a mound. In the capital, it is said that the owners of the house of the earthly tombs are driven out for various tasks at the Marquis of Ceresnoa.The gardens are maintained seasonally, and the contents of the gardens are varied, including the preparation and cleaning up of banquets.It seems that Irina, twelve years old, came to the Marquis'' residence for the first time, attached to her mother who had come for such a role. Irina got lost in her first place with her mother, and she got lost in the music room where I was.No, I''m sure she was attracted to the sound of the piano.I still remember Irina that day, listening to the tone of the piano with a sulking expression in her weeping eyes..... " Clementina was twelve at the time, even though she called herself Clementina.The two men of the same age got along in an instant.It was because I had in common that I loved music. Irina''s mother, who had found her daughter who had entered the Marquis''s house, turned pale, but Clementina asked her to bring her along again.Don''t tell anyone at the Marquis''s house, so we can sneak up on him in the music room.Mother listened to the young lady''s request and the two girls were able to see each other often. "Since then, music has been the most special thing I have learned.Every time I played various instruments and taught songs, Irina praised me as amazing, with her eyes shining. But Irina was a natural singer.With a beautiful voice, singing with pleasure... I always thought it was like a little bird singing on a branch.I was taught a proper foundation by a music teacher, and I was able to sing a song that everyone could praise.However, like her, she was just singing like she wanted to, but she felt that it was the real thing, something that seemed a little more subtle. When I taught Irina the piano, she quickly got better.I had a lot of fun with her. " With a dreamy expression, Empress Clementina misses the time.The smile on her lips disappeared. "... but it''s only been about a year since I had such a relationship.My father found me. " From the perspective of Lydia, the Empress''s father, the Marquis of Seleznoa, who was his grandfather at the time, was furious when he saw his daughter playing the piano alongside Tsuchiya''s daughter.I was not interested in music, and I never came to the music room, but I happened to be passing by on this day, and I was suspicious of the sound of the piano for two people. According to Celeznoa''s law, Irina dresses her hair and clothes according to her status, and the difference in status is obvious.The marquis stepped into the music room with a roar and suddenly raised his hand to Irina. "I screamed loudly at that time."Irina, like a little bird, was exposed to violence...!Irina was truly a girl at the opposite end of the spectrum of violence, resembling a tiny, adorable creature like a bird or a rabbit.Just like you. " The emperor''s gaze was directed at Olga, who looked very much like Olga, who was as cute as a small animal, and Ekaterina could only be convinced. Marquis, you can''t be violent with a girl! When I was there, I wanted to hit him with a big drum repellent (mallet) or something!If there was a drum in the music room of the House of Seleznoa! "My father''s anger was also directed at me.For my father, I was a fool who lacked the pride of being the daughter of Celeznoa.At the time, the Celeznoas didn''t focus on music, so I was angry that I was so immersed in it - I was banned from the music room that I could never see Irina in person again. Listening to the Empress silently, Lydia''s expression was strong.She is ignorant of the times spoken of by the Empress.For her to enter the music with the full backing of her parents'' home, the Marquis of Seleznoa must be a musical masterpiece, a place where musical talent can only be celebrated.My grandfather probably died before she was born or when she was a child, and I don''t remember. I thought that Ekaterina would get better.I have heard that the Empress was not valued in the middle of the three sisters because she was more beautiful and inferior than her sister and sister.You''d better be so elegant.However, it is more convincing if it is taken lightly because it is not a behavior that suits the style of the home than a colouring. The emperor once again placed his hand on the Empress''s shoulder. "It''s been a long time, Your Majesty." Long ago. " Having said that, the Empress smiles happily at her husband. "Admission to the Magic Academy was my turning point.I was troubled by my father''s persistence and my sister''s persistence, and wondered whether it was natural talents like Irina that were real, but I still sang as many songs as I wanted, rented a piano in the music room, and went to the music temple on holidays... I was invited by the music god on my last opportunity just before graduation. And I am glad to see His Majesty. Hmm. I still remember the day I first heard your singing. The Empress was two years older than her predecessor.When I went to the temple with my school graduation and performed my singing at the national ceremony, I noticed my ancestor.For Valentin, the prince, who was weak and shy at the time, the singing princess chosen by God would have been a dazzling presence. Ekaterina, who was smiling but troubled by the place where her eyes were, smiled when she noticed that her two grandchildren, Mikhail, were looking away with an indescribable expression. That''s right. Perhaps the Empress coughs up the confusion of her grandchildren. "You''ve strayed from the story."Irina and I were hiding from each other just by exchanging letters.Until Irina went to her daughter-in-law and left the realm of Seleznoa...... so I asked the temple of music to give her a wedding gift. I heard that you have a piano in your house, but is that true? " Ekaterina Cancer, in answer to your question about Origa? It became a problem. No way. "Yes, we have a grandmother''s dowry piano at home."It''s my grandmother''s treasure, and everyone in the house cherishes it. "Yes, I''m happy." The Empress laughs loudly. "That''s what I gave Irina." Yeah, yeah! This was to protect the piano today! Lydia, I almost forbade you, the Empress, from possessing your heartfelt gifts! Stunned, Ekaterina glanced at Lydia and looked away. Lydia, your mouth is open.My eyes are peeling. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. I saw something I shouldn''t have seen. That''s a funeral object from the Ancient Tomb Age. A rare face in the world, the face of the Marquis''s daughter! 214 Empress song Speaking of which, there was something Origa-chan told me during the practice. Grandma was a big fan of the Empress. {...... When I heard that the person who passed me on the road was talking about the Empress Empress, Grandma rushed back and said, "Is this true? I''ve heard of it." They were strangers. When I heard the bad word, I cried, "Even though you''re not that kind of person." That''s pretty good, I thought it was... but it wasn''t fan psychology. It was a deep friendship! If you knew yourself, you would be very convinced that you are not such a person. If you were friends with the Empress, you would usually be proud of yourself or rely on him for anything. However, Irina would never tell her family about it, and she would only pray for the Empress''s happiness. Awesome. What a beautiful friendship... I''m sure Irina must have been like a little bird to the end. Olga told me that someone in the family plays the piano she got and sings it with the whole family every day. Everyone taught Grandma how to play. This is also a good story, isn''t it? I''ve always liked music, too. I''m happy. May the singing and happy feelings reach you along with the tone of the piano... I may have felt that way in my heart. The Prince told His Majesty the Emperor that today''s divorce visit was to stop the revision of the Seleznoa family''s territorial laws. Of course, Her Majesty the Empress also knows. Or rather, Origa-chan told me that there was a piano at home. It was a surprising coincidence that Oliga-chan was Irina-san''s grandson, but perhaps the Empress Majesty was willing to stop her parents'' home from the moment she learned about the revisions... If I hadn''t been here today and the revision of the territorial law had come into effect, and the Empress Majesty later found out about it... I wonder what would have happened. I don''t know, but I''m scared! That''s right, Lydia, you''re going to be a honeymooner! It was Ekaterina who could not help but care about Lydia, but the Empress seemed to be deliberately gentle with her. She exchanged words with Origa intimately and wept when she knew that Irina was already dead. But I wiped away my tears immediately. "I''m happy to know that Irina was happy. It''s a good day...." The Empress then looked around at the young guests and smiled. "It''s been a long time since I wanted to sing. The song Irina taught me a long time ago... Will you listen to me?" Then the Empress stood on stage and sang. Moonlight flower and warrior butterfly song. It was a song that Olga sang on a musical evening. However, the singing voice of the Empress, a genius who was invited to the garden of the Music God on a young day, and who continued to seek the best songs afterwards, was of a different dimension. The moon blooms in the night sky, and overnight flowers in the lake. It''s time to die, it''s time to love. Shake the wings of steel. those things can''t fly away..... I was taken away in an instant (...). Into the world of songs. The body is here, in the theatre of divorce. But I could see the warriors fighting in my head. Strangely enough, they were not black-winged warrior butterflies. It was human youth. The sparks are scattered on the swords that meet. The tide of blood scattered as the flowers bloomed. In different times, repeat. And every time they go, they fall down on their faces, and yet they do not cease to seek what they seek: and they take the sword. Their frenzy, their pain, their grief is coming to their hearts. Alive. Together. Love and desire the same. That life falls apart. --This is the scene of the rebellion in Seleznoa that the song metaphorically suggests. The appearance of young people who have stood up for their freedom in the face of repression. The lyrics sung are butterflies with steel wings, yet the song''s sincerity spreads vividly into the listener''s mind. How could this be possible? Even such a question was pushed to a corner of my mind, and when I noticed it, I was crying. When the last warrior finally reaches the flowers, they sing. A warrior dying in his head falls asleep in his lover''s arms. Forever. Pathetic and beautiful, the sight is the last. The song was over, as if it were a wake-up call from a dream. Five colors of light shone around the emperor''s queen on stage. The god of music is blessed. Olga and Lydia were at the forefront of the Empress'' gaze. As a gift to the girls who aspired to music, the Empress sang. Both Olga and Lydia will want to take an intense lesson right now. To reach this frontier. With that thought, Ekaterina smiled as she wiped away her tears. It is strange that the empress from the Celeznoa family sang this song, and that the daughter of Oliga and Lydia, who were in the opposite position, listened to it together. However, I felt that today would one day lead to a better future. After a while, the reception from the Temple of Music arrived, and Oliga and Renato left, being brought by the priests who bowed their heads. "I owe everything to Master Ekaterina." What a thank you! " Oliga said in tears as she broke up, but Ekaterina laughed and shook her head to the side. "It''s all because of the talents of Master Origa and Master Celesar." If Lord Olga hadn''t had a wonderful singing voice, I wouldn''t have done anything. I really want to congratulate you. Olga, who was crying, hugged Ekaterina, and the two girls often hugged. Next to it, Renate expressed her sincere gratitude to Mikhail, but each of them was distracted by the girls next door. "Um... please do your best. I''m here for you." "Oh... thank you. I''ll do my best to be like you." When such a conversation was heard, the inner Ekaterina scratched her neck. No, Prince, this is where you support the two of us. Why are you cheering me up? Are you trying to play music? She is still a pity for her stability today. And Jekaterina, and Mikhail, and Lydia, all three of them were to abandon their wives. "I would definitely like you to visit me again. I''ll always be waiting for you." With a heartfelt word from the ancestor, the boy and girl who stepped back from the front of the court headed for the carriage. Lydia remained almost silent, and worried Ekaterina invited her to ride in the same carriage. I was still worried about the carriage that went to the hub. But Lydia shook her head to the side. Because I want to think slowly by myself, I can''t recommend it over and over again. In the first place, since the destination was the Imperial Capital Mansion, it was inefficient to send them one by one. But Lydia whispered, "...... I''m very grateful for your invitation." I was told not to make eye contact, but even from the color of the slightly dyed cheeks, it seems that there is no dislike, and Ekaterina feels a little relieved. So he bid farewell to Lydia, and Jekaterina and Mikhail rode in the same carriage, and Lydia rode alone in her own carriage. "... I feel like I''ve come to disturb you more often." In Mikhail''s monologue, Ekaterina bowed her head. What do you mean by disturbing? "No, don''t worry about it. Besides, today was a really great day." Yes, I never expected this to be such an amazing day! Ekaterina enthusiastically agrees with Mikhail''s words, while her modest doubts vanish from her mind. "I thought Olga and Celesar were wonderful, but when I received the invitation from the music god in front of both emperors... and Olga''s aunt was a friend of the Empress." The piano at your parents'' house and Olga''s future are now safe and secure. " "Yeah, when it comes to the piano, you can say that the House of Seleznoa was saved." Because you moved, Celeznoa owed Yulnova. " Ugh. I want to say "No, please don''t think I owe you a debt like this" for the Japanese mentally, but... this is just a fact... In the power struggle of the high nobility, we should keep the opponent in check by putting on the balance of the loan... Oh, I have to get used to it so that I can help oniisama! "Besides, in the House of Viscount Celesar and the House of Baron Fleurse, the title was in no way proportionate to the relationship with the House of Marquis Celesnoa, but if we were invited by the music god together, the secular identity would be transcended. I''m sure they''ll be happy, it''s all good." Huh? "Um, Mikhail-sama, what do you mean by that..." Huh? Unusually, Mikhail felt a little uneasy. "Didn''t you notice?" Seems like Celesar and Lady Fleur are thinking about each other. " Huh. Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. "Oh... that''s true!" Yeah. That''s what I said before. That said, Mikhail laughed with a smile that he couldn''t hold back. "I thought women would notice this kind of thing... but even if you''re not yourself, your romantic relationship is dull." Mmm. It is an ekaterina that is beaten by shock. Vision! This feeling, when I heard that someone was dating someone in my previous life, erm! When I was surprised, I was stunned and angry at "Why didn''t you notice?" I mean, Renato-kun is a demon coach, so when are you going out with Origa-chan? Oh, but by the way, Renato started calling out Origa-chan''s name, and that''s what I thought! Usually, that''s how you come in. I mean, because. Oh... the prince told me I was dull. Wahn, I''m your sister! Big Shock! When the carriage arrived at the Imperial Palace of the Duke of Yurnova, Ekaterina was still in a state of shock, and was worried by Mikhail, but said goodbye and decided to get off the carriage. There is no elevator. "Ekaterina" "Oniisama!" Ekaterina recovers lightly and jumps to her brother Alexei, who appears at the door. Alexei hugged his sister tightly. "Oniisama, thank you for picking me up." But, oniisama, the owner, greets his family. " "I wanted to see you soon. It was too long for me to be away from you, and I felt like a thousand years had passed since I broke up." It''s been a few hours since my siblings broke up. Oniisama... It was said that the time you can''t meet cultivates love, but oniisama will cultivate a thousand years of Cisco in a few hours. That''s oniisama! Jomon cedar, which is estimated to be 7,000 years old, is no match for oniisama''s Cisco! I need to grow more of my brakons! "I also met oniisama." Today, I have a lot to tell oniisama! " "Oh, please let me hear that beautiful voice, my mythical bird" Ekaterina was escorted home to the Duke''s Palace by her brother. 215 Insert ~ Marquis Daughters Reminders ~ In another carriage, returning from the abandonment. The Marquis''s daughter, Lydia Celeznoa, was drowning in her thoughts. How should I tell my father about what happened today? We must keep that in mind. And yet, thoughts are quickly and constantly disturbed. Her Majesty the Empress. Origa Fleurs. And...... Ekaterina Yulnova. She was aware of the entrance ceremony to the Magic Academy. Rivalry of the Marquis of Seleznoa, daughter of the Three Great Dukes. Duke Sergei Yurnova''s granddaughter, who once held the power that the Celeznoghs were supposed to have as the empress''s grandson. My parents also asked me how I was doing for each occasion, and I was encouraged that I should never lose. The first time I saw her at the entrance ceremony, she was beautiful, elegant, and still... she even had limbs that seemed to attract men''s hearts, and I was frustrated. But Master Mikhail is not such a confused person. A man who can choose a wise, visionary companion for the future of the empire. When I am called to the court of the music god, and the day comes to receive his blessing, he will acknowledge my worth, and take this hand. So, beyond that, all you have to do is put it into the lesson as you''ve always done. Thinking that they were calming themselves, the two of them became close. Nevertheless, Ekaterina has never been in the social scene of the Imperial Capital. You don''t have enough experience to be the prince''s partner. So I''m sure we''ll try to make up for the delay by throwing a big party to show off our presence and keep the other Ladies at bay. That''s how my mother was preparing to intercept me. There was no such movement at all. Even making friends at school is plain, and the Baroness is as close as a commoner, and there is no sign of getting close to her family''s elder daughter who is worthy of interacting with. I don''t think I can socialize properly because I have problems growing up. It seems that they have little education and no education. Such rumors were whispered behind a fan, and the ladies of society turned their eyes to the duchess of Yurnova, who had yet to be seen. And yet... In the first exam, Ekaterina Yulnova was ranked first. It was a little talk in the social world just to keep Prince Mikhail at the top. Until then, the way I looked at her was the way I looked at her. Then came the conversation of the Empress of the Imperial Capital about the introduction of the new "Blue of the Sky" developed in Yulnova by Empress Magdalena after her fortune at the Yulnova Mansion. The Empress is a fashion leader in the social world. Her outfit is always eye-catching, dressed in exquisite taste in a novel silk fabric that comes from beyond the mountains of the gods. The Empress''s costume greatly influenced fashion. The empress was naturally aware of it, and no matter how hard she pitched, she would not accept anything that didn''t fit her taste. The costumes worn by the Duchess were quite impressive, even though she was wearing the Empress'' glasses. What kind of dress were those ladies in? And "Blue in the Sky", with its own beauty, is spreading to the ladies of the Imperial Capital in the blink of an eye. The popularity of Ekaterina at school was on the rise. The beginning was that he was one of the four people who struggled and retreated against the demon beast because of the importance of the appearance of the demon beast in the school. At first, the students who had kept her away began to interact with each other. At first glance, he seemed very elegant, but in fact he was very friendly and clear. People who don''t change their identity and are friendly. Especially the junior nobles, who were rated as such, favored it. Here, Ekaterina holds her first social gathering. The Imperial family invited the students, regardless of their status, to a garden party at the rose garden of the Duke''s residence, where they were admired. I thought I could read it. Ekaterina said that she was in a position to rally the support of the junior aristocrats, against the backdrop of being socially late. Inevitably, because of the structure of things called identity, the number of upper nobles is small. Therefore, the school has an overwhelming number of sons and daughters of lower-ranking aristocrats. I thought I was going to reverse my disadvantage with the power of numbers. After all, it''s Lord Sergei''s bloodline. He inherits dangerous thoughts that lighten his identity up and down. The House of Celeznoa was at war with Lydia''s parents. In addition, Ekaterina''s offensive continued. A glass pen offered to His Majesty the Emperor. When signing a treaty with a neighbouring country, it was widely said that when His Majesty signed it, the foreign minister of the neighbouring country was fascinated by the beauty of the pen. And the powerful aristocrats and millionaires are looking for the glass pen. With that in mind, the news came that Prince Mikhail would spend his summer vacation in Yulnova. It meant support from His Majesty the Emperor for Alexei, who inherited the duchy at the age of seventeen. However, people see it as an expectation of Alexei as a talent to support the next emperor. In addition, one would expect a human resource who would eventually exercise power as a foreign relative. Just like his grandfather, Lord Sergei. Until then, there were many people who looked up. Ekaterina Yulnova is the strongest candidate for the next Empress. As more people gossiped about it, people disappeared from around Lydia. Mikhail is kind to everyone, but only a few of his daughters have been allowed to call their names. And the men that saw Leedias, one of them, as a future Empress, departed. Moreover, from the shadow of the fan, I could even look at the mocking gaze. She said she was the daughter of the "unselected". I can''t stay like this. I met Ekaterina in the guise of a coincidence. Mikhail and Ekaterina, who exchanged words in front of them, were more familiar than they thought and felt like they were being burned to the ground. I don''t think he would have grown up to be the Duchess''s daughter if he had cooked himself. Mikhail didn''t seem to be aware of her plot, having been completely deceived. This is wrong. In order to protect the future of the empire, the Seleznois must support Mikhail and restore the roots of the country. My parents were frustrated, and we had to get rid of Yurnova, no matter what. But Yurnova is too powerful to surpass with power. - I have no choice but to beat Lord Yulnova directly. Determined to do so, he moved to cut her back and invited her to leave the palace. In the presence of the Emperor, the Empress and the Emperor, we will compete for the song. There is no better chance than this. Showing off your strength, and even in front of her, it''s time to be invited to the Garden of the Music Gods. It was today that I came with enthusiasm. Beauty, limbs, and a vicious trick to bully Lady Mikhail. I thought it was Ekaterina Yulnova. I was the one who suffered a miserable defeat in front of me. I''m sure she''s laughing in her heart. How can you stand such humiliation, you can''t live without it anymore? It collapsed into tears, and it was decided to do so. "But..." Celeznoa-sama! She rushed over. I hugged you so much that it hurt. Your song was beautiful! You''ve been trying so hard. Your time will come when you are able to blossom even more of the Great Ring. It must be true." You desperately need to pick a word. There was no plot anywhere, just a consolation. So I got it. --This guy... he''s very friendly. Neither my father nor my mother would rush over to hug my daughter in such a miserable state. That''s right as a marquis. Ekaterina is not right as the Duchess''s daughter. Though. Though. She was so - so warm. It must not just be gentle. That''s how brilliantly you drove us. But it''s gentle. With a cunning side, the middle is made of tenderness. --That''s why Mikhail-sama liked this one... A strange person. It''s decided that someone like this will fall in love with you. That''s why... Mikhail won''t take my hand anymore. It''s okay. I have a song. How do I sing my feelings now? Speaking of which, that song. It was in a song that Olga sang. It''s more sad to lose faith in yourself than to lose your dreams. I wonder if I should sing that song. I''ll tell your father that the Celeznogh family bought the Empress for the piano. It was about your grandfather and the Empress. Then I told you that Mikhail''s loved one could no longer be overthrown by Ekaterina. That''s why I''m going to tell you that I''m going to give it to Yulnova. There were no high-ranking aristocrats around Lord Ekaterina. In the meantime, if we''re going to work together. Although the political direction is different, it is common for such professionals to cooperate with each other. I know that Yule Magna is close to my House of Seleznoa, but it is rumored to be in financial difficulty. The Yulemagna family often talked about the trend and reputation of Ekaterina, but they knew that it was to gain profits by competing with Seleznoa and Yulnova. The first time Ekaterina-sama''s bad reputation spread was probably due to information manipulation. Judging calmly, it would be better for the House of Celeznoa to join hands with Yurnova, who is more powerful than Yur Magna. If you talk like that, your father will be angry. However, during the unhappiness of Seleznoa, I loved my dedication to singing and received this dress from Her Majesty the Empress. If you talk like that, your father won''t punish me. Don''t buy any more excitement from His Majesty. Her Majesty the Empress would have given me this dress in order not to make my position at home worse. From now on, you can live in the song. I live to sing the best songs beyond perfection. That''s why I''m not sad that Mikhail can''t take my prince anymore. I am the proud daughter of the Marquis of Seleznoa. I was rightly brought up as the Marquis''s daughter. I''m not sad. That''s why... drops fall on your hands on your lap because of your imagination. 216 Insert ~ Black Daffodil ~ Magic school at the beginning of the week. The lush grounds of the school are dotted with dormitories where students live. Dormitories were built in different eras in a school that boasts 400 years of history, just like the empire itself. It manifests itself in the architectural style of the building. Despite periods of civil strife, the empire has been developing peacefully for a long time. The population was also slowly increasing, and proportionally more people had the magic power to meet the eligibility requirements for enrolling in school. With the increase in the number of students, dormitories have been added. The old dormitory has a special room on the top floor. The general student''s room is a studio with a bed, desk, and closet. However, the special room comes with a large bedroom, a larger living room and study, and a small servant''s room with a small kitchenette. It was a room only for the sons and daughters of royalty or dukes. The only special rooms are the historic dormitories that have existed since the school was founded. Depending on the generation, there may not be a single student in the school who is eligible to use the special room, so there is no need for a large number of them. However, sons and daughters with such status are often enrolled at a close age. Four special rooms were used this year. In other words, four nobles were enrolled in the school. Prince Mikhail. Alexei, Duke of Yurnova. Duke of Yurnova, daughter of Ekaterina. And...... Duke Yule Magna sighs, Vladimir. A young man with dark blue hair ascends the stairs of the dormitory where Vladimir lives. With a supple, slender body, it''s not so tall, but it makes you feel its power. His eyes were black, but when the light came in, it turned dark blue. It can be said that the facial appearance is beautiful, but it lacks glamour because the expression is so rigorous that it doesn''t suit young people. He is the sidekick who takes care of Vladimir. But he was not obsessive. Three other people who use the special room are accompanied by maids or devotees. Ekaterina was Mina, Alexei was Ivan, and Mikhail was Luka. All three had the task not only of drawing the blood of the monsters and taking care of their master, but also of protecting him as an escort. However, the Yurmagna family had the style of evading monsters. In addition, since there are also politicians who have policies that clarify the distinction of identity, we will not focus on people with low status from the standpoint of serving close to the man and exchanging words with him. Vladimir''s caretaker is named Razali Magnus. The sub-family of the Duke of Yule Magna, the man of the House of Viscount Magnus. He himself is a student of the school of magic. And he was the great-grandson of Zahar Magnus, an old butler of the Yule Magna family who was incomparably faithful. From the time Vladimir was born a few months different, he was destined to serve the heirs of his house. He is a 17-year-old silent young man who receives the praise of his grandfather every day, excels as a member of the Duke of Yurmagna''s family, and knows it is natural to dedicate his life for Vladimir. Only the special rooms are on the top floor. The young man who climbs the stairs opens the door of the special room without making any noise, but without hesitation. It''s daytime now, but I know my master isn''t in the living room or study, but in the back bedroom. Moreover, I opened the bedroom door without asking for forgiveness. The bedrooms are dim because the curtains are closed. Still, I can understand the outline of the bed and the figure of the person lying there. Sometimes the person has so much white skin that it seems like a faint light in the dark. Vladimir is asleep. I was sick and rested today. With no footsteps at all, the young man walked straight to his bed. And I leaned over my husband. As soon as Vladimir opens his eyes. "Zamira" Oh, my gosh. Ng, the young man lifted the edge of his lip and laughed. That''s all it takes to be a woman. With one expression, even the air changed, and the smile even seemed to have a demonic flair. She grabs her bluish brunette. When I removed it sloppily, long hair of the same color ran out. Did you understand at first sight? "Of course.... You''re going into the boys'' dorm again." What happened to Razali? " "Other than you, no one will notice." Oniisama is seriously attending class. As Lord Vladimir ordered. " In a crisp tone, Razali''s twin sister, Zamira Magnus, smiled gently. Even twins are men and women, so it''s not like there are two. However, he is a very similar brother and sister. And Zamira was born with a strange talent, and she can imitate people''s workmanship, speaking style, and tone of voice with ease. If you become your brother from birth, you will not be noticed except by your family and Vladimir. So I went to Vladimir''s boys'' dormitory, and I was fine, and I came in every now and then. In the strict and honest Magnus family, she is like a demon. And she was a strange source of information. I hope you don''t mind. "That''s enough. Can I help you?" Vladimir said casually, keeping it covered, and Zamira said. I''m writing to you. Lord Lydia of the House of Celeznoa was defeated by Lord Ekaterina. It looks like you''re going down from a struggle over the Empress'' throne. Clean. I often enjoyed a cup of tea with Lydia, so I''m sorry to hear that. Vladimir opened his eyes wide. "Going down?... for my family, Lady Lydia was the best hand." Well, ho ho ho ho. Somewhere fluttering, Zamira laughs. "You''re saying something funny." The House of Seleznoa is an ambitious alternative to the House of the Three Great Dukes. Above all, Lord Georgi decides that Yule Magna will name her sister Elizabeth as Empress after listing everything in the house. " "You just have to look that way." Celeznoa and the others have no power to move the Empire, but in the end, they seek my home behind them. Behind them, it''s best for my family to take real power... I''ll take my father''s word from you. " "Well... why can''t you really take it?" I''m looking forward to the day when you will be called the Duke of Yule Magna and will support Lord Elizabeth as your grandchild and build the empire. " Vladimir sighed smallly. "You know that." I don''t think that day will come. " No. Zamira turned to her face and stared at Vladimir. "What I know more than anyone else is that no one else should be the Duke of Yulemagna than you." So I will make sure that Lord Elizabeth stands as Empress. I will. " "... what are you thinking?" "Oh, didn''t you know? I am burning with ambition." Again, Zamira lifted the edge of her lips and laughed. "I want to be the Duchess of Yule Magna." I want to be your companion. " 217 Peaceful Days "It''s peaceful..." That''s right. At a short break between the classes at the Magic Academy, Ekaterina called her spotty and Flora nodded with a smile. "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble." I''m sorry, Origa is getting smaller. Ekaterina shook her head to the side in a hurry. "Such a thing. It''s my pleasure to be with Olga-sama." That''s right! It''s a lifelong pride to spend three years with a classmate who has been invited by the music god. Marina raises her voice. The words must have been the consensus of the class. But yes, last week was tough. Origa and Renato were invited to the Garden of the Music God. The fact was reported to the school from the temple of music. Then, the two of them, who were invited from the abandoned palace to the music temple, returned to the dormitory of the school the next day. If you enter the temple at the invitation of God, you may be able to leave the school. Those who have the magic power to meet the regulations are required to enroll in the Magic Academy, but it seems that there are special rules for those who have been invited by God. If you want to bring your talent to life, you''re allowed to do so. But they chose to continue their studies. As a person with magic power, you should learn magic power control properly, and no matter what kind of life you lead, you have never tried to acquire education. It is a plausible idea. That''s why the two of them were sent back in the carriage of the Temple of Music. While the students were turning around, the bishops bowed their heads and dropped them off and entered the dormitory. So naturally, the situation quickly became known throughout the school. Well, because it''s a rare story, it may not have been very much concealed... but before that, the topic of "Music Evening" in the class hosted by Ekaterina was still -- this world, one topic really lasts -- it was the big news that came to the place where it didn''t wake up, so the school started to poke the beehive. Then, I wanted to see Oliga and Renato''s face, and I wanted to hear the singing and playing tones softly, and the students continued to ring at the windows of the class... It''s a bad behavior for a school full of nobles, but most of the nobles are children of lower-ranking nobles. And since it''s a group of teenage boys and girls, it seems that many people are more energetic and curious than good. The students were quite satisfied when they saw the faces of the two students, and the teachers began to look around and greet the students due to the consideration of the school side, so this week they managed to calm down. "Once again, thank you very much." that Master Olga decided to stay at school Thank you. I really enjoyed my school life with you, so I wanted to spend the rest of my life with you. Origa, who laughed loudly, turned red. "Besides, Renato-sama said that you should learn to educate yourself to enrich your music..." Oh! How are you! Marina holds down her cheeks with both hands and sneezes in embarrassment. As Mikhail said, Olga and Renato were both in love. Regardless of when Renato abandoned Olga, Olga admired the music goddess and the famous Renato before she enrolled in school... she seemed to like it from the time she enrolled in school and met her face. According to the marina who taught me, it was a full disclosure on the sidelines. I wonder if I''m dull after all... even though I''m Alasar... even though I''m your sister... "Why...?" It was Ekaterina with distant eyes. It is the same as saying that a drunkard is not drunk himself, and the unconsciousness is the authentic proof. There was such a disturbance at school, but in fact, there was a little disturbance at the Duke of Yurnova''s residence. That day, after returning home from the abandonment to the Duke''s residence, Ekaterina reported what had happened to Alexei. When Alexei heard that the music god had come, he turned pale and clasped Ekaterina tightly. "Thank you for coming back...!" No, oniisama, it wasn''t me who was invited by the music god. You''re too sure, your hearing is too good for a Cisco filter! When Ekaterina, who could not say, told her that it was Origa and Renato who were invited to the garden of God, Alexei tilted his head in relief. "Nothing happened to you, but I''m glad you didn''t choose me." It''s hard for me to understand. " "That''s right oniisama..." When Ekaterina, who cannot be said that God does not seem to be infected with the Cisco virus, told the music god that he said "I am not my thing", Alexei''s complexion changed again. "I see. We should call Rosen immediately." Ekaterina tilts her head, not knowing why she calls Knight Commander Rosen. Oniisama, what brings you to Sir Rosen? "I still think we need to strengthen the Knights." I don''t know what gods are after you, but no matter who you are, I will never allow you to take them away unless you want to. I will take care of all of Yulnova and protect you. That''s why I want you to feel safe. " No, I can''t! It''s ridiculous to fortify the Knights against the gods! It''s a good place to flirt with Mr. Rosen! Please don''t do this to her! "Oniisama, oniisama" Ekaterina clutches her brother''s hand. "I know that what the music god said only means that I have no musical talent. Besides, I won''t leave oniisama''s side. Even if someone invites another god, I will tell him that I am happy to be next to him, and I will refuse him myself. I am not a child. So please stop bothering Sir Rosen. " "Ekaterina" Unusually, shaking his neon blue eyes, Alexei grabbed his sister''s hand back. "I... am terrified of losing you..." Alexei, who had never feared a beast or a political enemy, was trembling with anxiety. Oniisama! Ekaterina turned her hand to Alexei''s body and clenched it tightly. "I''m not going anywhere!" I don''t want to go where oniisama isn''t! Besides, oniisama doesn''t want to feel sad! I''m here, there''s nothing terrible about it! " "Ekaterina..." Exhaling in relief, Alexei held her sister tightly. "I''ll be fine if you stay here, whether the sun disappears from the sky or the earth disappears from my feet." Because you''re all I have. My Ekaterina. You are my life, my heart... " Alexei said bitterly, but when Ekaterina stroked his head to comfort him, she closed her eyes for a moment and smiled. The Cisco rampage was then stopped by the explosion of the Bracon. Well, my bra won''t beat Niisama''s Cisco! Ekaterina struggles. But maybe Ekaterina''s Bracon beats Alexei''s Cisco in a way. "It''s time for the school festival to get closer." Everything in the school is so close to you that things like last week won''t happen. My class also has to think about what they want to play! " That''s right. Ekaterina nodded to Marina''s words, but for some reason she felt uncomfortable staring at Marina. No, Marina, I don''t want to stand out, do I? 218 a distant memory Ekaterina, who was slightly anxious about Marina''s words, returned to the dormitory and after doing a pre-review with Flora, she became alone and followed her memories seriously. Memories of your previous life, when you played the game. It is better not to do the same as the game, so as not to raise the doom flag. I haven''t remembered the Doom Flag for a long time. The school festival was one of the major events. What did the villainous daughter Ekaterina do there and what happened...? "What happened...?" * Sigh *...... I can see that I''m pale. I have memories! Not that it''s not, but it''s very thin! I remember... oniisama praised Ekaterina in a flashy dress as beautiful. "All that''s left is..." What was that? The performance of the class... ah, the heroine is because of Villainous Lady Ekaterina, but even at this time, it was a hubbub in the class, so it was correct to act alone... That''s the right choice to raise the prince''s appetite... right? But what did the class do at the school festival? I forgot! My memory of the whole game has faded tremendously! Well... during the summer holidays, it was a life that had nothing to do with the game scenario. If you think I''m scared to forget, I really forgot... " Stay with me! But there''s so much more to remember and do! As Yurnova''s mistress, she has three-digit servants in the duke''s residence, school classes such as magic control, the management of the glass workshop, oniisama''s work relationship, the history of the empire and the world, and so on and so forth! And then... I guess the sense of danger to the Doom Flag has faded unconsciously. As I get to know this world better, as I deepen my relationship with the people around me, the Ekaterina in the game seems farther and farther away... Wow. I can remember the global freeze (Snowball Earth) and the Tosa Clan identity system, but why don''t you just forget about the game! ... I wasn''t that interested in maiden games in the first place. I was thinking of playing a maiden game in a strange tense before I died of overwork, but I didn''t originally like maiden games. I was just frustrated with oniisama, and the game itself wasn''t that... I can only remember oniisama. Maybe I should have written it down in my notebook while I had the memory. But if anyone ever saw that notebook...... I couldn''t risk it. I thought I would write in Japanese so that I could not read, but writing in such a mysterious language would be suspicious in itself. And honestly, I don''t feel like I can write Japanese. Similar to the spoken language, the writing language is automatically converted to imperial language, so if you try to write Japanese, you probably can''t write unless you think of each letter. Wow... what should I do? No, wait. Calm down. Look, before the start of the second semester, you organized a lot of things. It''s hard to think of a ruin the same as a game between me and oniisama, but I can''t say it''s impossible. The true cause of the ruin was Yule Magna''s conspiracy. If the crime committed by Villainous Lady Ekaterina has led to the ruin of the conviction involving Onii-sama, it explains the ruin of the game. That''s why you can''t do anything bad so you don''t see the gap over there! So... no matter what the class does at the school festival, it won''t have a big impact if you don''t do anything bad. You idiot...... yourself. Even though I thought about it so quickly, I was trapped in the game again. ... as soon as I was weak, I remembered. In the game, the class played a play. Ekaterina''s flashy dress is a stage costume. But the heroine Flora gets thrown out of the play hub. That said, the choice to give up is the right one to go to the hub and be in the play. The heroine personally decorates the school as the school festival flourishes. By this time, there were good people in other classes, in the kitchen, etc., and the teacher also had allies, and with that cooperation, the state of the school decorated brilliantly was praised by the visitors. He was selected as the "most active person" in the school festival vote, and he was awarded, and he will become the prince''s partner at a ball at a later date. "For now, I think it''s like an ant..." Decorating personally was not the same as making flowers with school festival visuals and tissue paper. Even when I was playing, I insisted that it was too amazing. But Flora''s potential doesn''t have a hamper. I might be able to do it. It doesn''t help to remember that, but it''s refreshing, so let''s do it. I think the school festival should be a choir for the whole class. The things you perform are determined by the music! Since the base is made, if you propose it, it will definitely be adopted. After all, I want to stay away from the game. For the sake of peace of mind. I wonder if I could ask Origa-chan to do solo. The singer invited by the music god shouldn''t sing! What kind of rules are there? At a time when I haven''t even been hired, I can''t help but use such a chest count. You can discuss it at the class meeting and ask them at that time. Alright! Your concerns have been taken care of. My Lady. Mina called out at the timing of the thought. "Ah... something..." "My dorm mother called me and she sent me a letter. It''s from Lev." Well! Thank you, Mina. Ekaterina receives the letter, smiling and thanking Mina for her usual expressionlessness. The genius of the glass factory, Ref, is making glass pens every day. The order received from the Emperor as a gift to Her Majesty was safely passed to Her Majesty and he was very pleased with it. "If you spell it like this with a beautiful pen, you''ll be able to write beautiful words." It''s going to be beautiful to the heart. " Your heart is beautiful enough, but if it''s a beautiful word, I want a love letter. Oh, don''t you want to hear it in person? It seems that there was such a conversation. Thank you, Your Majesty. I will advertise your words as a catch, Mr. Halil, the merchant. Nevertheless, you are loving, my lords! Even so, Lev, who was named after the Imperial Capital as a first-class artisan who could not be pushed, was now making orders from Lord Yursain, and he was worried about how to describe the ordered goddess of beauty...... Ekaterina looked through the letter with excitement and excitement. Lord Yursain, your order is ready! I see. "I''m going to the Murano Workshop next weekend." I''ll write a letter to Lev, Mina, will you deliver it? " Absolutely. Mina''s mouth was slightly raised in the state of Ekaterina, who seemed happy. 219 Murano Workshop "Lady, welcome." After visiting Murano Workshop for the first time in a long time, Ekaterina was greeted by a refreshed face. "It''s been a long time, Lev. I''m glad you''re doing well." "Thanks to you... it''s been a while since Mina-san''s been here." The craftsmen called out to Mina around the ref, who greeted Mina according to the law. On the other hand, Ekaterina greeted her frankly. "Greetings, everyone, please don''t stop." Timing is important when making glass. If we take the glass chunks out of the furnace, we''ll have to fight time. Even if the Duchess shows up, the craftsmen can''t stop moving. The Murano Workshop was lively. Not only have the craftsmen who were the disciples of the late Murano''s master returned, but there are also new craftsmen. All of them are busy. One after the other, a jug is made of a variety of colors. A finely shaped liqueur glass with wing-like decorations. A vase with a delicate pattern, like a white lace braid. The glasses and plates, which are beautiful in shape but ordinary in red and blue, are later decorated with gold and silver colors, painted with enamel, and become luxurious delicacies. Since the Murano Workshop restarted, orders for these items, as well as glass pens, have been on the rise. "I''m sorry for your trouble." "I wanted to be here." It wasn''t long before the workshop started moving, but I went to the realm. I was worried about you guys. " While settling into the sofa set in the corner of the workshop and responding to the bowed-headed refrigerator, Ekaterina is glad to be here. When I actually saw the artisans working vibrantly and felt on my skin, I felt relieved. Yes, the Murano Workshop is in great shape! Everyone is happy to work. After all, there is no other workshop with such good wages. Besides, it would be nice if you could clearly tell me the reason for calculating the wages and show me where you''re working hard. I''m glad. I wanted this workshop to be a place where people who work are happy to work. Inwardly, as she clenched her fist, Ekaterina smiled. After all, he was an overworked bastard in his previous life. When I unexpectedly turn to management, I want to think about the workplace. I found out after I bought the Murano Workshop, but in the Imperial City''s workshop, the treatment of the hired craftsmen is basically not good. Shit, I get crushed for cheap wages. If you''re a skilled craftsman, you''ll have your own workshop. The craftsmen employed are half-person. It seems to have that feeling. However, in reality, some craftsmen are unable to collect funds even if they are able to do so, and some craftsmen are unable to hold their own workshops due to various circumstances. How is it that a craftsman with great skills has to work in a situation where he is fired from his master''s mood at a wage that does not rise at all? Black Labor will not forgive this Blacon Villainous Lady! I used my knowledge from my previous life to create standards and mechanisms that are not found in the Imperial City. In the Murano Workshop, the artisans'' wages are augmented by the base salary. The salary in the previous life was close to the feeling of basic salary plus overtime, but if the amount was determined by overtime hours, there was a problem that the more money remained without a job, the more money became. If the volume depends on how many products are made, the amount will be determined, so the contribution to sales and wages should be properly linked. The difference in the time it takes to make a product was cleared by changing the addition amount for each product. The unit price is determined according to the unit price at the time of sale. If you take the time to make expensive products in your hands, you will get an extra amount that is commensurate with the production time. In addition, we decided to rank the base salary by technical ability. Artisans who can make difficult products quickly and beautifully raise the base salary themselves. It doesn''t matter how old you are or how long you have been there. With this system, artisans began to think hard about which products were good for their production. I am also motivated to be able to make more products that can be bought more expensively by brushing my skills. Everyone worked hard for a bright future. "Besides, thank you for your husband and daughter." I''m really glad you''re not worried about your lives. With a smile on his face, Lev said about the family of his late Murano''s master. The master, who was a craftsman who was called the Imperial Capital, but was not good at business, suffered from debt on the other side of fame. It would have cost too much on capital investment to produce great work. After his death, his family was robbed of their workshop by a debtor. Ekaterina, or the Duke of Yulnova, bought the workshop and set off again, but her husband''s family continued to suffer. When I heard that Lev, who decided on the wage structure of the workshop and received a high salary, could help the mummy who was taken care of by this, I heard the situation and thought, "This is not going to work." And it flickered. "The fame of my late master is of great value. I''ll use the name of the Murano Workshop, so it''s only natural to pay for it. The Imperial Workshop bears the name of its master. Workshops without a Murano master are commonly referred to by the name of another representative. However, Ekaterina dared to continue using the name "Murano Workshop". And I decided to pay the "royalty" of the name to my husband''s wife, who is a surviving spouse. Previously, it was a trademark license fee. ... Actually, Ekaterina was troubled. My feeling is that if you let me use your name, I''ll pay you a license fee. It is only natural that a person with a name or a survivor has a right. But in this world and in this era, that concept does not exist. It''s money that you don''t have to pay for. I''m trying to spend money that I didn''t make myself on things that don''t make sense from around me... Like Moya in the identity system of the House of Celeznoa, I wonder if it has become a foreigner in the world who does not take this world for granted. Collect your initial investment to pay for the workshop so you can properly contribute to the Duke of Yurnova. Help oniisama! Isn''t that what you thought? When I consulted with someone who had such troubles - it turned out to be unexpected. Lady, why don''t you try the name fee of the other day? The person I talked to with a strange look of complacency was Daniel Regal. He is the legal adviser to the Duke of Yurnova. Gray hair, jade eyes and silver-rimmed glasses are impressive. His father was the bailiff of the Grand Court, Sarabred, and in Yulnova territory he was the one who slashed and abandoned the Count of Nova Dyne, who wanted to get Alexei engaged to his daughter Keira, but at this time, even the glasses on the silver rim seemed cloudy. Daniel-sama, what happened? "My father inadvertently found out about this. It may be a matter of developing laws for the livelihood of the people, and the Yurnova family will definitely make a trial noise to examine the necessity of practicality... There is no common sense in that father''s head, but nowadays it is full of laws and jurisprudence of all countries in the East and the West... I have continuously explained the relevant laws and jurisprudence, and now I wonder why I should do it......" When it comes to Mr. Daniel''s father, he should be the highest authority in the imperial bailiff community, the chief of the Grand Court. Did you just say that ''common sense is not too strong''? Noticing the incessant lady, Daniel coughs away, raises a lot of jurisprudence that his father has spoken about, and arranges the theory of name usage fees. Keira Novadyne, who works as a maid at his house, seems to be doing well. It''s helpful because it''s energetic and responsive, and my father doesn''t get bored. I thought, "How can I help you?" But I stopped holding on. More than that, I think once again, history is connected. In previous life, there was a past similar to this world, in which the idea of licensing fees was born and raised, and everyone took it for granted. That''s why there is soil in this world and in this era where that idea comes into being. Someday it will sprout and grow, and become commonplace. I''m not an alien in this world. Ekaterina, who had a slightly distant look back, had a strange eye contact with Lev and made a smile in a hurry. "I''ve been looking forward to it today." May I see Lord Yursain''s glass pen? " Yes, please take a look. The color of the velvet box offered by the ref is blue-green. Lord Yursain, whom Ekaterina has not yet met, has the same reef-like hair color as her sister, Empress Magdalena. Open the box. Three glass pens are shining in a row this time. Like the Empress''s glass pen, the blue-green was the keynote. However, the impression was very different. The first one was twisted with blue-green and lacquer-black. Duke Yursain''s wife, who was the princess of the country beyond the "Mountain of the Gods", must be a beautiful woman with dark hair. Nevertheless, the glossy beauty of black glass. It looks like it''s going to get stuck in a deep black. The next one had the impression of being more lavish than any glass pen ever had been. Most of the handles are covered in gold, with a botanical pattern painted in vibrant enamel. Around the designed white lily flower, a blue arc arranged in a supple manner surrounds the precise and unparalleled left and right objects of the geometric pattern (Arabesque), and inadvertently stares at it. This perfect line is created by a human hand drawing on a curved pen. The luxurious golden pen may match the sense of beauty beyond the [Mountain of the Gods]. The design is perfect for what Lord Yursain said he wanted to show off to the merchants over there. And the third one. The pen of the goddess of beauty. The shape of the handle is thicker and narrower as it moves to the rear end. A beautiful goddess was painted inside the thick part. In previous Greek mythology, the goddess of beauty (Venus) was said to have been born from a sea bubble. In the famous Botticelli painting, she must have been a naked beauty standing on a seashell. In fact, even in this world, since the time of the ancient Astra Empire, the myth that the goddess of beauty was born from a sea bubble is believed. The thick part of the pen was seen as a bubble that nurtured the goddess of beauty. Transparent beads rather than bubbles. Waves of blue-green waves wrapped around it like a membrane. The white waves that ripple violently on the edge of the waves are painted in enamel, like a dangling cloth (veil) that protects the goddess. The goddess has black hair, and I ordered Lord Yursain to draw it. She was lying on her pillow with her arms resting endlessly and seemingly asleep, with her white, rich limbs covered with thin white objects and long black hair. It is a small picture about the size of a fingertip, and the face is not certain because it is blocked by the waves. But I can see the beauty. The beauty of a woman shines moistly on the lines of her cheeks, her plump lips, and her limbs. Rather, by not being seen in detail, this goddess will be able to see the best beauty that each person draws in their hearts. A sleeping goddess wrapped in a blue-green sea and protected by a pearl. The innocent beauty before she was born. The one holding this pen holds the thick part containing the goddess. "Get the goddess of beauty that no one can touch." "...... It was wonderful this time, Lev" Oh, Ekaterina sighs. There was such a word in the night-eyed far-eyed kasa. It seems that it is a situation where a woman looks beautiful, because she can''t see clearly, so you can recognize her as a beauty with expectation. Lev-san, who was worried about how to describe the goddess of beauty, you really are amazing to reach this artistic blur. "I''m sure Lord Yursain loves his wife deeply." If you can hold the goddess in your own hands, you will be very happy. As a matter of fact, the other day, I met the Emperor. You know about the glass pen, and you said you wanted to get some more. I''m sure you''ll get your order. Then, please. " "The Emperor...! Thank you!" With a flush on his face, Lev lowered his head. 220 Duke Yursains residence The first visit to the Duke of Yursain''s residence was an exotic, albeit stylish, mansion of chalk. The carriage of the Yurnova family passes through a magnificent gate with a black iron fence decorated with gold, which was opened to welcome them. As I approached, I saw that the mansion, which had the first impression of white, was delicately decorated with blue tiles. It evokes the Mediterranean-style architecture of previous generations and the Indian Taj Mahal, and Ekaterina exhales. "It''s a nice mansion, isn''t it?" Even though it''s in the same imperial capital, it smells exotic. " When I told my neighbor Alexei, my brother smiled sweetly. "If you like it, let''s rebuild our home in this style." Oniisama... While cheeking and laughing, Ekaterina is sweating inside. If you say these words, 999 out of a thousand people will be joking, even one more digit. But this brother is certainly serious. No, oniisama. The cost of rebuilding our mansion is perhaps tens of billions of yen, converted into the amount of the previous life. I''ve read that the construction cost of the guest house in Akasaka was 100 billion yen in modern dollars. Don''t make such a terrible payment for your sister''s sake. Tens of billions of yen for Cisco... that''s too much for you, oniisama. "No matter how nice this mansion is, my home is the best place for me." It''s hard to lose the room where you first held hands with oniisama. " "I see... I''m glad you care about that time." For me, it''s a very important memory that shines brightly. " In response to Alexei''s words, Ekaterina smiled. The carriage stopped. When I got off the carriage, the butler of the Yursain family and a rusty person came out to pick me up until the carriage was turned around, and I bowed my head politely to my brother and sister. Welcome, Duke of Yurnova, Lady Ekaterina. Ekaterina smiles back at the butler who says she''s here. Like Graham, the butler of the Yurnova family, he is not an upright type who has the character of a famous butler. He is not very tall and chubby. His hair is dark but he has a wide forehead and a fine eagle''s nose on his thick brow. However, it seemed to be able to make visitors feel at ease by having a smile that seemed to be drawn in. You must have a high level of ability to work as a deacon at the Duke of Yursain''s house. Ask Alexei to escort you and guide you through the mansion. Many of the artifacts in the hallway seem to be from foreign countries. Even the realistic camel sculpture, Ekaterina''s eyes rounded. Although the shape is realistic, it is also decorative enough to decorate the duke''s house, with agate and crystal embedded. "This is a camel, Ekaterina." Alexei taught me. It''s only natural to think that I wondered what it was because it was supposed to be an animal I had never seen before in my life, daughter Ekaterina. "I know, oniisama." The creature that was described in the book as the "Ship of the Desert". Dozens of such large animals travel in a row with the merchants beyond the "Mountains of the Gods"? Your daughter is very knowledgeable, isn''t she? The butler narrows his eyes. "This was purchased by the Duke when Empress Magdalena was still our daughter." A young lady said that she wanted to travel in the desert and that she wanted a camel... It reminds me nostalgically of my ancestors who told me that the Empire is cold for camels, and that it''s pathetic to bring real camels. "Well... it''s a smiling memory, isn''t it?" But I want my child to have a camel! Instead of plush toys and small dolls, the actual sculpture is said to be a duke''s house. When they went to the grand reception room, they barely waited and the man appeared. "Hey, Alexei. And, Miss Ekaterina. Welcome to the House of Yursain" While speaking plainly, he entered the reception room with his big thighs. Long, blue-green hair. A magnificent man with an upright face and a stylish thin moustache that suits him well. What suddenly burns in the sun is not the personality that is in the cage of the Duke''s residence. Even now, it may be possible to travel on an open sea route aboard a large sailboat with three masts. The blue-green eyes that shine through such tanned skin are like an oasis in the desert. Duke of Yursain, Your Excellency Dmitry. Ikeoji! "It''s shabby." I''m glad you''re doing well. "Let''s do without a proper greeting." Aren''t you from the same family as Yule? " Alexei pays homage to his elderly Dmitry, who has the status of duke of the same rank. Dmitry graciously turned to Ekaterina. "Will you introduce me to your treasure, Alexei?" "Of course, Ekaterina, this is Lord Dmitry." I''m the foreign minister now, but as you can see, I''m a very friendly person. " There is no prime minister in the empire at present. The Emperor Constantine does not entrust politics to the Prime Minister, he is in charge of his own affairs. In this system, the Foreign Minister is one of the most important posts. It''s a big town to support the Empire. Encouraged by Alexei, Ekaterina gives thanks to the lady. "I''d like to see you at the beginning. My name is Ekaterina Yulnova." "It''s a pleasure to meet the princess of rumors." From now on, I want to stay close to you. Feel free to call me Uncle Dmitry. " Ekaterina laughed at Dmitry''s narrow-eyed, charming words. I''ll really call you Uncle Dmitry. "I''m glad. You have a beautiful voice." The figure is even more beautiful. " Excellent, my lord. The skill of the nobleman is perfect. A butler with a maid comes back and makes tea. The tea was a slightly unusual flavored pie of a bite size, and Ekaterina enjoyed the feeling of being overflowed with plenty of butter, and Dmitry watched the situation vividly. After taking a breath, Ekaterina corrects her residence. Uncle, thank you for ordering from our workshop. "Oh, can you show me?" As she stepped forward, Ekaterina offered her a blue-green box. Here you go, please take a test. 221 Dmitry Yulsain "Huh..." Opening the velvet box and looking at the glass pen, Dmitry let out a sighing voice. Ekaterina smiles unexpectedly. The moment I saw it, I sighed, and it would be more praise than a million words. Dmitry took out a glass pen one by one and stared carefully before clasping it in his hand. You seem to imagine the feeling when writing, and you seem to love the feeling. Blue-green and black twisted pen, luxurious gold colored pen, and a beautiful goddess pen. In the clear beads wrapped in waves, I grabbed the sleeping goddess of beauty with my gaze. Fufu, Dmitry laughed. "Ekaterina... your craftsman understands beauty." Yes, a woman''s appearance is most beautiful when she is taunted by hidden parts and falls in love rather than when everything is revealed. It''s really good, isn''t it? " "I''m glad you praised me and my famous uncle." Ekaterina chuckles. Besides, Alexei unexpectedly reacted. "Ekaterina... where did you hear about this reputation as a gentleman?" Ekaterina thought to herself, ah, to her brother, who was frowning with anxiety. I heard that from Khalil, the head of commercial distribution. Dmitry and I seem to be close friends, and he taught us a lot when we met on the delivery of a glass pen. He is a good merchant, a hobbyist who likes beautiful things, a proud person, and a sociable person who likes to socialize. However, there is a problem or handicap, and it seems that Lord Dmitry''s wife cannot show herself in front of other men. Her Ladyship, who was the princess of the great country beyond the "mountains of the gods", still adheres to the custom of the country of birth. It is said that this was the condition given by the Father King when he sent the Princess to marry a distant foreign country. It is essential for men and women to participate as partners in the socialization of the Imperial Kingdom. Parties at other houses are for couples. In addition to that, the wife of the nobleman must entertain the visitor as the mistress if she is to hold a party herself. But even if she throws a party at the Duke of Yursain''s residence, she can''t even go out in front of visitors. In order to cover the handicap, for some time after his marriage, Lord Dmitry often called on "women who are good at entertaining people" and entrusted them with the hospitality of visitors, while holding a glamorous event that was different from the usual party. The refinement is so eccentric that it sometimes lets out the guests'' heroes, and sometimes roars the kings and princes. It seems to be a bit of a legend in the social world of the Imperial Capital. Then, it seems that he was placed at first sight by the royal prince of another country and became a friend, leading him to the position of the current Minister of Foreign Affairs. Therefore, bliss is like a bruising rope. The proud person''s reputation has been around since that time. However, in addition to meaning people with good tastes, this word also means that it is a "pass" in such places as the Hanayanagi world or Hanazono. In fact, Lord Dmitry seems to be extremely popular with the woman. But you are by no means a player. Halil strongly said that it was the beginning of popularity that women who had asked for hospitality in the past were treated courteously and the reward was handed over generously. Besides, they were able to meet customers on the edge of the Yursein family''s event, so they praised Lord Dmitry, and he was rather an in-law. If you betray your wife and put your hands on another woman, your wife''s brothers and princes will tell you to chop your head off. It seems that it is good to take multiple wives and treat other wives equally, but that is not possible in the Imperial Kingdom. Anyway, I don''t think it''s a good word for the lady to know. Shit. ...... the idea ran through her head in an instant, and Ekaterina laughed at her brother. "Oniisama, I hear that reputation can be heard from nowhere. It''s called rumor of the wind, etc. I''m sure that the words of the Wind Spirit (Silfeed) who praised your uncle came into my ear as a bunch of wind." Dmitry laughs high. "This is a delightful word. If the wise and gentle Ekaterina and the Wind Spirit (Silfeed) were men, they would have whispered praise to you and had no way to hear my reputation." "Oh, that''s a nice thing to say. Thank you for your pleasure." "... I''m pretty sure Lord Dmitry has an excellent sensibility." Alexei said it gracefully, but his mouth is slightly loose. I was in a good mood to be praised by my sister. Dmitry nodded several times after trying to write all three glass pens and checking the smooth taste and the number of rows that could be written in a row. "Not only beauty, but also practicality. This glass pen must be used even in the countries beyond the" Mountain of the Gods "." Well, I''m glad! If that''s what you said, I''m sure of it. It was a masterpiece of Lev, and I was confident that Mr. Halil, who was from there, had told me about selling it to another country. But if Lord Dmitry, who is good at trading with those countries, can say something like this, I''m sure of it. Someday... my dream will spread. Is Ekaterina interested in other cultures? If you like, I''ll take you there once." It''s true, how lovely! Traveling by boat? Sailing on a sailboat? Seeing a Caribbean pirate sight live? It''s too nice! "Ekaterina" Unusually, Alexei, pale enough to see, called his name, and Ekaterina returned to me. "Lord Dmitry, thank you for your consideration, but this child is sick and weak." Traveling to other countries, etc., very " Is that so? Dmitry looks confused. Ekaterina looked fine in front of her, so I took it for granted. Alexei took his sister''s hand. Ekaterina, do you want to go to another country? "Yes... if oniisama will forgive me..." "Oh dear," says Ekaterina. And Alexei shook his hand with both his hands, and spoke seriously. "If you want, I want to make it happen." But no sea lanes. It''s too dangerous. As soon as your ship sails to the ocean, the Sea Gods will storm you to the palace at the bottom of the sea. Your brilliance fascinates both gods and demons. The people of the sea, with their scales and their fins, will greet you with joy. The Sirens will fall in love with your songs, learn your songs, and become even more seductive. All sailors are captivated and all ships are wrecked. It''s a yujiki situation. " Oniisama... Anything (Froshiki) is spreading too much. I just said I wanted to go to another country, and all the ships were shipwrecked... Too much damage spread in Cisco. Excellent imagination, oniisama. Ekaterina chuckled. "It''s impossible for a sea god to cause a storm for me." But I was wrong. I know it''s nice to visit another country, but there''s no other place I''d like to be than oniisama. I''m not coming anywhere. " "Ekaterina..." Alexei shakes his voice. It seemed that the dormitory at the edge of the line of sight was holding back the laughter with all its strength, and Ekaterina did everything she could to avoid noticing. "I would recommend this glass pen as a gift from my wife to my father, so I can order another set." If you let your second son hold it and submit it to His Majesty, you will be very happy. " Ekaterina rejoiced at Dmitry''s words. "Your grandson is going to deliver a gift from his beloved daughter who married a foreigner." That must make you happy. " "Next time, come and see my wife." Every building my wife lives in is her native land. I can feel like a foreigner while I''m in the Empire - Alexei can''t be invited, so it''s another chance. "Well... I''m glad. It''s an honor to meet the Princess." Oniisama, forgive me? " Alexei smiled and nodded to his sister, who asked her brother for forgiveness. "Of course, I''m glad to have the exchange you deserve." Your workshop is even more honorable. Glass pens will be a covetous object for the nobility of that country. In response to Alexei''s words, Dmitry suddenly laughed. "The birth of the only [coveted item] in the Empire is a real pleasure for my family... You are wonderful, Ekaterina." From now on, it would be nice if we could be together as a family, including our sons. " Alexei got grumpy for some reason. After that, after a little more talk, the siblings quit the Yursain residence. "Say hello to little Halil." At the end of the day, Dmitry tells me that, and Ekaterina looks out. What kind of acquaintance do you have with Lord Halil? "The youngest son of the Kamal Chamber of Commerce has been with him since he was only a child. Magdalena, who had been a friendly child since then, liked it and invited her to join her subordinates, but was captured by Lord Sergei, who caught her in the seat of the Commercial Division Advisor in Yurnova. Magdalena has always regretted it, but I''m sure Lord Sergei will be the only one who can do such a bold imitation as giving such a position to a teenage boy." "That''s right..." So, Halil-san, the Empress and Grandfather got acquainted with each other... Awesome! "And Grandfather, you really didn''t choose the means to acquire talent..." 222 Return journey from Yursain Mansion "... you''re a little too busy these days, aren''t you?" Ekaterina''s eyes widened as Alexei told her in a carriage returning from Yursain Mansion. Even though I always said it, I didn''t expect my brother to give me back too much. "Such a thing. Compared to oniisama, there''s nothing more busy than me." I''m used to it. With the surroundings in place, there''s nothing you need to worry about. Above all, my health is different. But you... " Alexei reached out and stroked Ekaterina''s blue hair. "At school, I encourage study, break my heart for my friends, and learn the role of a maid who is not used to working at home, while creating a new job called a glass workshop by myself. Moreover, it shouldn''t be easy because it opens up new sales channels with novel products. Besides, you''re a very weak lady. Don''t worry if you''re watching." Oniisama... Ekaterina smiles. "You''re just as understanding as I am, and you''re at your own limit." Anyway, me. I''m going through an overworked death! Inside, it was a slightly dirty Ekaterina. I understand that you can''t go beyond the fact that you''re actually experiencing how hard it is to die. From that point of view, there is no such thing as it is now. It''s just a full day. I think that the standards are strange for company livestock. Death does not cure the cattle. "For me, it''s all fun. Earlier, I had a good time with Uncle Dmitry. I''m sure I should just be socializing with my younger generation of daughters, if that''s the way it should be. However, for me, socializing with the same generation is also an unknown world. Rather, socializing seems more unfamiliar and frightening. After all, if you work in a workshop, this is how you can work with oniisama. I''m relieved, I''m just happy, I''m having a good time. " With a smile, Alexei looked at her sister with a glare. "Ekaterina" Take your hand and gently shake it. "You are always gentle and wise." And she has the sense of responsibility and commitment that Yurnova''s masters deserve. I''m happy to have a sister named you. That''s why I can''t help but think of you. I don''t want to lose you just in case. Promise me you won''t increase your role any further. Yes, if oniisama wants it that way, I''ll do everything you say. Oniisama, it''s Cisco. If you ask me to work in a glass workshop, various people will help you and realize what you want to do. I can''t say that I''m doing my job at all. This is the only way to complete this flaming project! Even in this situation, I rushed around and rooted around. I reviewed it many times with the site manager before the client''s approval meeting, and then reviewed it in advance with my direct supervisor. Furthermore, I took the time of the client''s director and officer to explain it in advance, and then pointed out that the font of the letter was not small or anything, and I tried my best to rectify the materials. At the approval meeting, I was throwing up blood and vomiting with one thought from the director and officer. There were many times. The work is not in the conference room, it''s in the field! Don''t just let the dossier creation and pre-conference roundup take time, let the system build, idiot! What are you doing on the verge of whether or not the project is going to work? ... when I think about it, I''m still going to throw up, so let''s stop. That''s why I''m just happy in this life! My boss is a super competent niisama. Everyone close to me is also super competent. In a nutshell, it makes sense to leave me behind. ... no, you can''t just leave me here. In any case, even though it is a famous house with a history of 400 years, the decision is quick and the footwork is light. I would like to make a client who is a government employee with a large company disease in his previous life, smother his nails and drink it. These people can follow me... there''s only happiness here. That''s why you don''t have to worry about me being too busy. I didn''t want to increase my other roles. That''s right. It was a very irregular flow that led me to buy a glass workshop. That was unexpectedly good, and it was thanks to a genius named Lev-kun that I was forced to take successive orders from customers. Irregular big hits don''t happen that way. After that, I enjoyed my school life as a single student... er, I''m still afraid of the doom flag, which I don''t know what will happen... Anyway, I don''t have to worry about the Overwork Death Flag nowadays. I''m an experienced person! No matter what you think, oniisama has to worry about that. The scope of work is different. I will definitely protect oniisama from the overwork death flag! 223 In the hallway again. Magic school at the beginning of the week. On this day, Ekaterina and Flora are cooking lunch and taking it to Alexei''s office. She turned around the hallway and met Lydia, who was holding a small basket, at the same timing as she could remember her vision. Well, Master Lydia. Lady Ekaterina, you''re in a good mood. Lydia smiled as she called out. Then, after a small cough, I looked next to Ekaterina. "Fu, Flora-sama''s in a good mood, too." I''m afraid so. Adult Flora smiled calmly. This time, it''s obviously unbearable... well, it''s a big change for Lydia, who grew up with a brilliant education in the Seleznoa family with a strict identity order, to just say hello to Flora, the former baroness of the common people. I definitely ignored it before. Captain Armstrong, to put it this way, it''s a small step for humanity, but for her, do you feel a big step? That''s how cute Leediya''s clumsyness seems, and it''s Ekaterina who clings to her. I have met with Lydia several times since the day I witnessed the arrival of the music god at the departure of the ancient emperor. This is how we go in the hallways of the school. It seems that the encounter began after a handmade or friendly treaty was exchanged between the Yurnova and Seleznoa families. Since Alexei didn''t tell me the details, Ekaterina doesn''t know the details of the interaction between the two families. However, the Seleznoa family gave me a gift of a gift from the Yurnova family, and it seems that the picture of the Yurnova family and the Seleznoa family joining hands has been established. Oniisama, what did you give to House Celeznoa? It''s wine, Ekaterina. The wine is certainly Yulnova''s specialty, but Alexei''s moody smile is somewhat black. Oniisama, the demon king, was the only one who thought it was nice. The gift from the House of Seleznoa was a horn. It should be described as a jewelry with pearls embedded in it. With a large lake in its territory, Celeznoa seems to be an unparalleled expense in a world where freshwater pearls are a specialty and pearl farming techniques are not established. And since the first Marquis of Celeznoa was the player of the horn of Emperor Piotr, it was easy to imagine that the meaning of giving him the horn was large and heavy. No matter how much fine wine Alexei gave him, his horns were too expensive to repay. Perhaps the imbalance reflects the power relationship between the two families. The Celeznos literally came under the umbrella of the Yurnova family, claiming to have joined hands. It must not be an exaggeration to say that the Empress''s piano was saved by Ekaterina, but the House of Celeznoa is not an enemy to the House of Yulnova in the first place. Celeznoa could be said to have made a wise decision. "A hundred battles and a hundred victories will be good and good." To give in to a man''s armies without fighting is to be good and to be good ". ... it was in Sun Tzu''s martial arts. You can''t beat this one! It''s best to make them think that. The mighty will be somewhat exhausted if they fight, so it''s best to win without fighting. Fufufu, I want to boast of Oniisama to Sun Tzu! It was Ekaterina driven by an idiotic urge. In any case, Lydia began to show up, just as the relationship between the houses was clearly timed. So, what are you doing by showing your figure? "Master Ekaterina, thank you for your musical score the other day." I''m surprised. " I thought you''d be able to sing now that we''re talking about it. Ekaterina''s words are a lie or a social gesture. The Jupiter-like song that Olga sang at the wedding was only a topic of discussion, but Ridiya was putting a lot of pressure on her to say "chirp chirp." I want to sing! So when Ekaterina returned to the dormitory that day, she asked Mina to deliver the score to Lydia. At last, they began to call each other by their names because Readya was chirping when Ekaterina and Flora called each other by their names. So when Ekaterina wrapped her daughter Oblate in "If you want to call Flora by her name and treat her as a friend," she said, "If you want to, it''s not a problem! ''and jumped on it. Did you sing? "Yes, of course." The fact that you delivered the musical score is something that I thought you would care to improve. " Hmph, Lydia smiles. It''s a seemingly cool smile, but I still feel the pressure of flicking. How are you getting this out? and Ekaterina who cares. I''d like to hear it from you sometime. "If that''s what you want, it won''t be a problem!" If you can listen to Ekaterina, I''ll show you! " Leediya jumped firmly after all. It''s very tense. The identity of the flyer may simply be enthusiasm. When I thought so, Lydia mumbled... "I... I''ve been singing until now, aiming only to reach the music god." That''s why singing to the person in front of me is strange... and makes my chest feel soaring. " Lydia, blushing, grinned at Ekaterina. In fact, when we met again with Readia, I thought that it might be because of an appeal to the people around us that we deliberately talked to each other even though we were supposed to have complicated feelings for each other. Students in the same class will know that Lydia was taking lessons to be invited to the Garden of the Music Gods. He used to hang out at school and get permission to use the piano after school to teach lessons every day. But Oliga and Renato, the children of the subordinates of the House of Celeznoa, were invited to the god of music, not Leediya. Lydia''s embarrassment was a matter of course. Even the Marquis Daughter may be a little wobbly in her class. Thinking about it, my hips are still buckling, but Ekaterina is the Duchess''s daughter. By appealing to intimacy, one can strengthen one''s position. Lydia, who was skilled at mounting battles with the nobility, may have put her emotions to the side and rebuilt herself. Then I thought it would be good if you could help me. However, Lydia really wanted to get along with Ekaterina. With a slightly different character. Depending on the political situation going forward, the relationship between the aristocrats bearing the house may change again. But I wish we could be good friends while we are studying at the same school as each other''s students. And somehow, Lydia''s expectation of being a singer grew so strong. "What kind of class does Master Lydia have at the school festival?" If you''re going to show us your songs, we can listen to your voice on stage. "Oh, that''s right." It is not yet decided what the class will do, but the lecture hall has a good sound. It might be a good stage to sing and listen to. Lydia''s eyes are shining. Ekaterina is also excited. Your singing is authentic. [M] I want you to sing in front of everyone and show them what you''re capable of. I''d really like to hear it too. What will Ekaterina''s class do? "We haven''t decided yet." I''m going to make up my mind soon. " Mikhail broke up with Lydia in front of her class, but she finally gave Ekaterina the little basket she was holding. I have already received a number of traditional confections from the Celeznogh family that are a favourite of the Empress. This is very delicious. Whisk the egg whites and add the sugar, baked in the oven, in short, baked meringue. Ekaterina''s ambition is swelling, saying that if she worked hard, she might be able to make macaroons in this era. 224 Otherworldly cutlet sandwich "Master Mikhail, I''m sorry to keep you waiting..." With an elbow on the window sill on the side of the hallway, Ekaterina rushed up with Flora to Mikhail, who was waiting for her. Mikhail laughs with Nikoli. "I''m just expecting and waiting on my own." In fact, when I heard that Lydia had been going and coming around here, I knew it would be late. Lydia... I thought it was a terrific lady skill to come out at the right time, but it was the result of such a plain effort... It''s like a swan scratching water under the surface... "I always get lunch, so don''t you think you can be more inspiring to me?" Well, that kind of thing. Even as she answered with a smile, Ekaterina thought she was. But if you make me wait for the pussy I fed, I''ll feel guilty. As a person. ... but I''m really imposing when I''m calling out to the prince. I''m sorry, prince. I owe Mikhail a lot of favors, but I don''t want to be too impressive. To tell you the truth, Ekaterina opens the basket. Fufufu, I''m so confident today! "Here, have one of these." "Thank you." The basket is stuffed with sandwiches. Without hesitation, taking one, Mikhail looked happy at the thick flesh that appeared in the cross-section. The meaty menus of the prince and the boys who are eating the platter must be very welcome. Is it fried? Yeah, with breadcrumbs and plenty of oil. "It looks delicious." When Mikhail bumped into her, it was crisp and sounded good. Mikhail is chewing a sandwich with open eyes in the summer sky. When she swallowed it, she said it was stinging. It''s amazing. All right, ahh! It was hard, but I''m glad I made the cutlet sandwich! Ekaterina smiles well as she poses inside. "Mikhail-sama likes meat." I tried to make it easier for you to eat at lunch. I told you that I would make Mikhail''s favorite dish for lunch, but you won''t tell me what you want to eat. That''s why I thought of something that might suit your mouth. "Everything I got was delicious, so I didn''t have a choice. So you made this for me?" Yes. Ekaterina nodded lightly. But actually, it was tough. Since I started making lunch, I thought I could cook Japanese food. Because I want oniisama to eat something delicious. However, 21st-century Japanese food can only be made with 21st-century cooking utensils and ingredients! And seasoning! Not only soy sauce and miso, but also tonkatsu sauce, mayonnaise, ketchup, and ponzu vinegar, all of which were delicious. I don''t remember the ingredients and details of the sauce at all, but I have vague memories of a huge variety of vegetables, fruits and spices lining up. Oh, the maker''s noble corporate effort... Oh, there''s a theme song for an economic show in his brain. And the stock... When an overseas cook or a French cook came to Japan, I bought a knife and went home a little while ago, but recently I heard a story about buying something that takes stock such as kelp from Rishiri. The deliciousness of the soup stock was so excellent that it could be incorporated into anything but Japanese cuisine. But the Empire had few condiments. Cooking utensils are also not comparable to IH or gas ovens and microwaves, and there is only a stable fireplace or oven for cooking with firewood. It''s quite impossible to reproduce the Japanese cuisine of the 21st century. If Toshina Yukimura of her previous life had come to this world as it was, she might have been desperate to eat Japanese food. But Ekaterina has never tasted Japanese food in her life. I just want to eat my memories! It doesn''t seem like the feeling is coming, and I am satisfied with the imperial meal that the chef will make for me. Since the meals served during the incommunicado period were not really crappy, the meals are delicious and delightful. That''s why I was cooking Imperial dishes that Flora taught me for lunch. However, after a few months, I just want to try a little bit. So, I decided to make a tonkatsu that was sure that basic ingredients would be readily available, and that it would be good for teenage boys. However, Ekaterina, a non-believer in her own way, was involved with the Yurnova family''s chef. I had heard that the prototype of the cutlet was a Milanese cutlet. Similar dishes are found in a world similar to Europe. But it''s not. Even if there is breadcrumbs, it is much finer than the Japanese ones. It started by looking for grinds to make rough breadcrumbs for the cutlet. Besides, pork is a bit smelly and hard because it is not a Japanese pig that has improved the variety. When the chef slapped the meat thoroughly and soaked it in yogurt, it became soft, but it felt a little different from a thick but chewy tonkatsu. And oil. It is hard to fry oil that is frizzy. Moreover, it is a very luxurious imitation to use so much as to be able to fry. The chef took care of me. One by one, they cleared the tunnel. I used to get ingredients from the kitchen to make lunch. But that''s a lot to bring in. The breadcrumbs were made by the chef of the Yurnova family. Pork is a high-end variety that has become delicious with the blood of a boar-shaped beast. It is native to Yurnova, where my grandfather Sergei brought me to raise me on the outskirts of the Imperial City. The oil was also brought in from the Yurnova family. This cutlet sandwich was made by the kitchen staff as they watched with interest. You must have liked the pork roast served at the Yurnova dinner. My grandfather kept the pig in the suburbs of the Imperial City. I ordered it and made it." "It''s a high-end ingredient, isn''t it?... thank you so much. It seems even more delicious when you think you''ve made it for me. I''m so happy." Mikhail smiled happily, and Ekaterina nodded slightly. After all, it''s meat for boys! I''ve taken a lot of care of Origa. I''m glad you''re happy. "I thought you''d be happy to make it..." No, thank you! I don''t owe you anything because it doesn''t suit my sex! Ekaterina-sama, it''s about time. Flora told me, haha! and Ekaterina returned to me. No, I''m keeping oniisama waiting! I want you to eat it while it''s still warm, if you can! "Thank you, Master Flora." Goodbye, Mikhail. " "Yeah... see you tomorrow" Ekaterina thought it must have been her imagination that Mikhail had seen Flora with his dazzling eyes. May oniisama say it''s delicious! They''ll tell me everything I made is delicious! Oniisama, it''s Cisco! 225 School Thinking Time Even in Alexei''s office, the cuttlefish sandwich was admired. "It''s a dish full of surprises and joy, just like you." I''ve always been unable to understand what it means to stick to meals, but recently, thanks to you, I''ve come to understand. Eating what you make will satisfy both your body and your mind. I feel happy. " Glad to hear it! In the words of Alexei, it is Ekaterina, who was made the best. The biggest motivation for me to start making lunch is to bring food pleasure to oniisama. I want to add more fun, happiness and happiness to oniisama''s life. We will continue to do our best! By the way, the tonkatsu sauce is a tomato sauce suggested by the chef. Although the tomato harvest has already passed, the preserved dried tomato was used as the basis to make a sauce full of umami. It''s different from the tonkatsu sauce of the previous life, but this is delicious. It seems that the cutlet, a dish similar to the cutlet that exists in this world, is eaten with tomato sauce. Because the people of the Empire can eat without feeling uncomfortable, it may be good for the Empire''s tonkatsu to be like this. The chef of the Imperial Palace seemed to be willing to offer a tonkatsu to the imperial family when they visited for the annual festivities. Juwaah! She wants you to enjoy the way it sounds. Although Ekaterina was a distant sight with both emperors, it was certainly a luxury for the Empire to use so much oil sparingly. Rather, it is worthy to offer to both His Majestys. No one shared the discomfort, so I had to endure it secretly. If this is popular in Huangpu, high-quality pork will be pulled out. Halil, the merchant, suffers. Someday, Tonkatsu may become a fine dish representing the Empire. Hmm, hmm. I''m sorry. And Aaron, the head of the mine, was the one who was most annoyed by the cuttlefish sandwich from the side of the office. Once again, I''m happy to serve the Yurnova family if there''s a restaurant that serves this dish, it''s as expensive as it gets. Like scholars, it doesn''t suit her rational appearance, and Aaron seems to prefer food that is sticky. I guess I got used to cooking meat while I was working in the field with Uncle Isaac''s survival groceries. and the imaginary Ekaterina. Because Aaron''s love for Uncle Isaac is a swamp. My love for oniisama is unbeatable! Oniisama''s class is scheduled for the school festival? "It''s decided, but I''m not going to be involved in such a meeting every year." I can''t take the time. " "Ugh..." The soft words came as a bit of a shock to Ekaterina, but she nodded immediately. "Oniisama is busy, but I can''t take part in the school event because I can''t help it" I''m worried about oniisama''s life being the same as his work. Enjoying the events of the class as a single student is suitable for oniisama... It seems like there''s a possibility that you''re just tired. "You''re always kind." I just feel easier working. Because I''m a boring person. " To mock herself, Jekaterina shook her head hard to the side of Alexei. "Oniisama''s work depends on the livelihood of the people of Yulnova." I know you''re right to prioritize that. You shouldn''t even attend school events, even though you''re worried about your health at work and school. "Thank you, but I''m more worried about you." I know your class is counting on you for the great success of the musical evening the other day... but don''t make it impossible. I hear that the beautiful are as good as dreams. If you''re dreaming, I don''t want to wake up from it forever. Please let me have this beautiful dream forever, my dear Ekaterina. " Your rhetorical skills are still bursting today! That''s oniisama! "Onii-sama, I''ll never be able to do anything I can''t." I''ll do whatever oniisama says. " "Good boy." Alexei stroked my head, and I was in a good mood for Ekaterina. According to the current school, it is carried by the school festival when touched. When I meet friends from different classes, it''s like asking each other what to do. I was going to ask Mikhail about Ekaterina, but I ran out of time. I thought it was a maiden game event, but once again, it seems strange that there is such an event in this school. It was a world where magical powers and demon beasts existed and where they could meet gods. I think that human social structures and cultural civilizations really resemble modern Europe. However, the Magic Academy is one of them. There must not have been a school in any modern European country that would oblige noble sons and daughters to attend school. In particular, there are no coeducational schools. Well, it''s not the sons and daughters of aristocrats who are required to enroll in school, but those who have the magic power to meet the regulations. When I heard about the lives of ordinary people from Flora-chan, it felt like a slip of the tongue. Because in the Empire, magic power is not measured by ordinary people''s children! Even Flora became the Baron''s adopted daughter, so she was subject to magic power measurements, but if she remained a commoner, she would most likely have been left alone. It''s a waste. Well, it seems that it is very rare for ordinary people to have high magic power, so there may be efficiency problems. In that case, it''s compulsory to enroll! I feel a contradiction in attitude. I was playing a maiden game in my previous life, so I took it for granted that there was a school of magic. I thought that the love between the students was something that existed. When I get to know the history and common sense of this world quite well, and I look down and review it as someone who knows another world... It seems to me that there is another reason to force the sons and daughters of the nobility to gather together, which is a strong magical advantage. The original form of the Magic Academy was already born during the founding of the Empire, during the time of the Great Emperor Piotr. It was not yet in the form of a school, and even in the immature state of the identity order of the nobility, it seemed that the boy and girl with exceptional magical power were summoned from the children of those who became the subordinates of the Great Emperor to study while living together. "Gather your subordinates'' children in one place..." Therefore, the woman of her previous life suddenly thought: The Tokugawa shogunate, which became the hegemon of Warring States Japan, made it mandatory for the main house of Daimyo and his children to live in Edo. ... as a hostage. 226 Thinking time about the school festival Known for its opulence, the French Palace of Versailles was the size of a city where not only the royalty but also the nobility lived. I feel that living in Versailles was depicted in a girl cartoon famous for its classical level, like the status of an aristocrat. Actually, I wonder if it was the aristocratic rebellion (Fronnd''s orgy)? Louis XIV, who felt that his life was in danger, was forced to emigrate to Versailles to keep an eye on the nobles. The actions of those in power have a shivish underpinning. If it was the founding period of the empire in the era of warfare, it would have been a natural idea to keep the children at hand as hostages to suppress the princes. The reason that coeducation is because girls were also hostages... I think it is uncomfortable because I remember reading that in Europe in the previous life, girls had no hostage value (that is, children had no value except for succession). It seems that there were many times and regions in this world with such a mindset, but the ancient Astra Empire seemed to have a rather low status for women, but this world has magic power unlike previous generations. Even if a woman has strong magic power, she can cross over a man. Therefore, in times of war, even a girl with strong magic might have been worthy as a hostage. The first Empress Lyudmila, Pyotr''s right wife, commanded more than Pyotr on the battlefield. It looked like your family was under the stars, too. It was also possible that Emperor Piotr thought it would be better to hold onto the girl himself. - No, wait. After all, it''s not a combination. There''s a lot of powerful girls out there! You''re a very good bride candidate! If you don''t come, the magic power of your bloodline will be strengthened and you''ll fall into trouble. So you''ve collected girls to call the boys. Besides, if you''re just a bastard, you can''t just call a girl. What a light snowfall. I have a feeling about it, it''s the founding period of the Empire. Anyway, isn''t having magic power that meets the regulations a good gateway? The presence of strong magic power is important to the lords. I must not have wanted to give it to you. But I don''t have such a strong magic power in my house, so if you tell me, I won''t have a lot of talent there, so I can lick it. You would have had to come out. Moreover, even if the magic power is strong, if the child is not an inheritance on the bloodline, the hurdle of handing it down may have fallen. That said... in a time when there was still a rough wind, when someone with strong magic power cultivated a powerful connection with the Great Emperor returned, it was possible to suppress the inheritance on the bloodline and take charge of the next generation. House disturbance! Downstairs! There is no denying that there are some romantic observations made by women with slightly different histories. It''s terrifying to describe it as a hostage, but it seems that Piotr was cute when he called out the boy and girl. He taught scholarship, taught martial arts, and led them to interact with each other and foster friendships. The auditorium of the Academy of Magic is decorated with huge paintings depicting Emperor Piotr and Empress Lyudmila, who enjoy spending time with them. Normally, it seems to be an uncle who likes children. My children were also mixed with them to study and learn martial arts. I think Piotr the Great was basically Yang Ka. A person who likes to get along with people and naturally becomes the center of the circle of people. I had a lot of trouble, but I got it all set up around me. Even my brother and my ancestor''s founding father, Lord Sergei, said that Piotr had thrown all kinds of rounds and crushed them, but when he saw them and talked to them, he seemed to have listened to their pleas. "That''s a good idea, Ancestor." But Great Emperor Piotr was not a simple man. Someone who could do a clever calculation and make a ruthless decision. On top of that, I think he was also a loving person. Emperor Piotr taught the boys and girls to become useful characters as the next lords, while putting shackles on them so that the lords would not rebel. By letting teenagers know each other directly and cultivate understanding and friendship, they created a relationship that would prevent subordinates from fighting each other in vain. I don''t see them as enemy children, I feel like my brother-in-law. Well, I must have imprinted my loyalty so I wouldn''t have to turn my back on myself. Oh, by the way, Tokugawa Ieyasu spent most of his childhood as a hostage. At Yoshimoto Imakawa''s place. But they took good care of him, and eventually he was educated as a successor to the house, and he sometimes played with eagle hunting. In Japan during the Warring States Period, even if it is a hostage, there may be aspects such as becoming a guardian even if it is a hostage (more oh)... The prototype of the Magic School may feel similar to that. A boy and girl who had been summoned to live and learn with Emperor Piotr became, in a sense, like the emperor''s foster children, the children of the empire. Today, almost all the major people in the Empire are Magic School graduates. Even if the generations are different, there is a common iron topic such as which dormitory they lived in, where they always met at the bronze statue, and so on. Compared to other countries, it is unlikely that confrontation and antagonism among the nobles will become serious. The existence of the school may be one of the reasons why the empire has lasted for four hundred years. The beginning of the school festival was probably a time when the children summoned by Emperor Piotr performed the customs of their place of origin and played music for them to listen to. It seems to have such a record. I''m sure it was a homesickness measure. However, after 400 years of doing it, the first purpose was completely forgotten, and it was only an event for everyone to enjoy. But that''s fine. I''m glad to have an event that I can enjoy to make memories in peace. However, I''m a villainous daughter and I need to be careful not to set the doom flag! I promised oniisama that I wouldn''t be able to do anything, and I decided to suddenly chorus the performance of the class, and buried it in everyone. Let''s do that. A cultural festival in high school, nostalgic! I''m looking forward to the school festival. I was so impressed with Ekaterina. After a discussion about deciding what to do with the class, I found Alexei in the classroom and rushed over and cried. Oniisama! 227 Sanwen Drama Ekaterina! Of course, Alexei changed his blood and hugged his sister. "What''s the matter, what has tormented you?" Oh my God, I will never forgive you no matter who you are! " "Oniisama..." Ekaterina bursts into tears. There you go. Ohhhhh! The laughter of the villain''s daughter echoed high. No, the Villain Lady is crying to her brother. It was Marina Kluimov, the sparkling cat-lady, whose straight semi-long red hair mixed with golden mesh, who gave a sudden high smile. "Ooh, ooh, if you resent me, please resent your abundant genius, Master Ekaterina!" Marina-sama! Raising her face from her brother''s arms, Ekaterina exclaimed. "How dare you overturn all my opinions!" Since I took on the role of scriptwriter by putting on a play from the class, the role that Marina-sama will play is that of a monkey! " "Ohhhhh, I''m standing up!" Wahaha Nikolai, who was with Alexei, laughed. I was worried when Ekaterina started crying, but it seemed to me that the words I had just spoken were not serious. Even if it looks like a brain muscle, it is a man who sows. "Well, that''s an easy victory." It''s just a monkey. " "That''s right," said Marina, dashing. And then he stomped on my brother''s feet. Ouch! "Oh, oniisama, what do you say?" Nikolai jumping with one foot, and Marina running back with a dash, turns around and says. It seems that she pretends not to be doing anything, but the breath of Zeizei is bouncing and the words are broken, and it feels like she will lose if she hangs on. The cats must have abandoned their workplaces the moment Marina dashed. I barely had a cat and my nails were caught. "Lady Kruimov." Alexei shouted harshly in Cisco, where he could not move. "My sister is sick and weak. Therefore, I told this child not to do anything at the school festival."...... That''s it! " But Ekaterina pulls on my brother''s uniform. "... um, oniisama..." Ekaterina raised her face so suddenly that she looked up at her brother from under her long eyelashes. The class agreed that the opera would be presented at the school festival, and I would be in charge of the script. In fact, the class agreed that Ekaterina had decided to take the stage as an actor (being the lead), but it just ran away. In the maiden game, Ekaterina would have starred in the play, and I don''t want to do the same! I thought about it desperately, and if you entrust me with the script, I might be able to introduce new songs again... I said that I would not appear at all, but I feel like I have dug a grave with this. The scriptwriter here is like a stage director who writes a script and thinks about actors and directors. "Isn''t it tough...?" That being said, "So... I thought about it. Now that this is happening, it would be nice if oniisama could come and watch my play and enjoy it...." From Alexei''s body, his strength was released. In short, the earlier exchange between Ekaterina and Marina seemed to be a farce for Alexei to forgive. "Ekaterina, but..." "Please, oniisama, please listen to me." Oniisama needs you to take care of your time for your body. However, for the third-year niisama, this year is the last school festival. And yet, you''ll be doing your job for a long time. For the sake of your home... I''m sorry for that. But if you''re going to spend some time watching the play that my class is presenting. I thought maybe you could take a short break from work, feel the atmosphere of the school festival, and enjoy it... I thought maybe you''d remember something like this happened at the last school festival. " Oniisama doesn''t seem to be very interested in theater. I don''t like novels, and I don''t tend to enjoy creating them. The poetry collection is a bit strange, even though it has been refined in its rhetorical skills. It seems that Vladimir, who used to be a friend, was influenced to read the poem, and he is still in your heart. Oniisama Cisco, who is so affectionate, will definitely come to watch the play that my sister thought of. If you immerse yourself in the atmosphere of the school festival, it will be a memorable memory of school life even if it is slight. "I want oniisama to feel the pleasure. Oniisama has been protecting his home for a long time. For a moment, I want you to forget your role and enjoy yourself. So, oniisama, please. You have forgiven me for taking part in the presentation of the class. Alexei sighed heavily. "For my sake... your kindness will melt everything in any scorching heat." I didn''t know that you were nothing but compassion. " I beg your pardon? Alexei smiles gently at her sister, who looks up with an excited face. "I swear I''ll do whatever you want, my queen." However, please take good care of your body and never impose. " "Thank you so much...!" Gahhh... it was Ekaterina who made her face shine. And the marina was shouting with joy. By the way, Ekaterina, is this conversation with Lady Kruimov just for me to hear? "I really wanted oniisama to forgive me..." Ekaterina is clinging to Alexei and looks bad. Although the role at the school festival was decided, it was Marina who proposed this flow to Ekaterina, who was worried about how to get permission from her brother. The clean and correct heroine, Flora, said that Lord Ekaterina would forgive her if she asked for it, but Ekaterina was stuck with Marina''s plan. By the way, Flora is at her side from the beginning with a bitter smile. Someone else would not have let Cisco Alexei go out on this show. However, Marina owes Alexei a debt for her grandfather''s lovely horse, Zephiroth, a Kluimov. "Alexei doesn''t have to worry about getting angry..." But I also thought that such a student-like aloha might be precious to Alexei, who was far from his surroundings... Ekaterina loves Alexei''s true character. But sometimes it''s okay to have a loose moment. Alexei suddenly exhaled. "I''ll listen to whatever you say, so just talk normally." You don''t have to go out of your way to do a little play. " It''s a little play. Oniisama, I''m talking about a little play right now. "Oh... I''m sorry, were you surprised?" "No! It seems that oniisama is unfamiliar with the words, but I am impressed that you used them correctly!" I''ve just been taught that word by Marina-sama. Oniisama is here already! " Ekaterina was moved to know that the words "small theatre" in Japanese perfectly fit the imperial language, and said fervently. If I don''t know much about words that don''t fit the Duchess''s vocabulary, I''m afraid that words won''t inadvertently come out of my mouth. Alexei narrowed his eyes funny. "To rejoice with one word like this is an innocent child." You''re amazingly clever, but you''re young and adorable. I''m glad you enjoyed it. " ... Actually, I''m sorry for Alasar from another world. Beside them, Nikolai grimaced at Marina''s head, wondering if you''d come up with another round toss, and Marina was angry with Keykey. 228 Susan and Momotaro That''s why Ekaterina wrote the script for the play presented by the class at the school festival. Since I started writing, I''ve really regretted it. Wow, my bucker! I really wanted to avoid the same position as Ekaterina in the maiden game, who is the lead character in the play! Why did you choose to be a scriptwriter? Don''t think about school festival plays, just make Momotaro this universal version? I want to beat myself up. You can''t just do it! In the first place, it''s an opera. In this class, Origa-chan and Renato-kun, who recently entered the Temple of Music after receiving an invitation from the music god, are attracting the attention of the whole school. If you''re going to do a play in class, and Oliga sings with a musical element in it, and Renato doesn''t play the instrument, you won''t be convinced by the surroundings. Well, it''s a waste not to utilize such a great talent, and I won''t forgive you if someone forgives you. I want everyone to listen to their music! But the hurdle of writing the script goes up... " And I have to think about what kind of song Origa will sing and incorporate that song into my story. I can''t compose songs that match the scene of the story! I have no choice but to apply the songs I know. But we don''t have so many options. And... there''s a song I want Origa-chan to sing for me. When I heard Origa-chan''s song for the first time in the evening of music, I thought, right? Olga, Susan Boyle of the Empire. What if Olga sings her first song? Absolutely fine... " Momotaro. What do you want me to do with that, Momotaro? No, I don''t have to be Momotaro. But what kind of story do you want to tell... that song was originally a musical song, but I don''t know if I can perform that magnificent story in an amateur play at the school festival. There are also problems with the background of the times. The Empire is an absolutely royal system, and there''s a story behind the citizen revolution... no way! Ah... I just remembered. Victor Hugo, the author of that story, was certainly involved in the creation of the International Treaty on Copyright, the Berne Treaty. When I learned about intellectual property, such a big name came up and I searched unexpectedly. He was both a literary writer and a politician with a reputation in literary history. In Japan, the celebrity related to copyright in that direction is Saijo Octo. He is a well-known poet who forgot his songs, a lyricist of big hits such as Suzhou Night Songs, Blue Mountains, and Showa, and a university professor of English literature. It seems that he wrote in his biography that he was committed to expanding the recognition of copyright by the president of the Copyright Association, the predecessor of JASRAC. Oh, no! Your head is getting away from creation! Hang in there, Momotaro''s potential! The possibilities are endless, as long as you remember that all of the commercials in mobile phone relations at one time were Momotaro! I''ll definitely have Marina take action as a monkey. She''s got great motor nerves, she''s sure to be nice and cute. Ah, but if you''re an action monkey, is there anything else? Journey to the West. Monkey King. Could it be easier to fit into this world that way? Alright, let''s consider a transfer (light). No, Momotaro said the transfer was a bargain. In a commercial on my phone. Hmmm, in that case, who will be the Kawatachi Sagoshi and the Pig Eight Commandments? No, before that, the Sanzo-sorcerer. And what are we going to do with that song? I mean, I can''t remember... it''s not an English song. There is also a Japanese translation version, so it is remembered to some extent. The songs are so exciting, so maybe Renato will ask you to almost recreate them? My Lady. C ''mon! Mina called out, and Ekaterina in the bed almost jumped up from the silk duvet she was wearing. Yes, it''s past the lights out time in the dorm now, and a good boy should be asleep. Although Ekaterina was lying down at bedtime, she was just thinking about the idea of the script. "Can''t sleep? Would you like some milk to warm you up?" Mina says in a pale voice, as usual, from the door of the bedroom that was open sometime. I can''t help wondering why Ekaterina, who was supposed to be invisible, wasn''t asleep. Mina, the maid of war, could be seen by the signs and breathing sounds. I pretended to be asleep... for a moment, but it was probably in vain, so Ekaterina put her face out of the comforter. "I''m sorry to bother you, Mina. When I thought about the school festival, I just couldn''t sleep. Don''t worry, you can rest." "Your Ladyship is overworked." After all, Mina said softly. "You''re doing it as a matter of course, but the lady is too amazing for anything. It''s all so amazing, there''s nothing to do. If you don''t work hard and someone tells you something, I''ll take care of it. Mina''s eyes were pale. Hi... it''s been a while since I''ve had a psycho in my beauty maid... I thought so, but Ekaterina smiled. "No one has to say anything." It''s just that I''m having fun. But you made Mina think like that, and I couldn''t. I promised oniisama that I''d get some rest soon. Thank you, Mina. " Yeah, reflection. Mina can''t sleep while I''m awake. So close, now here is the crisis of overworked death! Mina''s work time is too long, so we need to get rid of the problem now. And as soon as I drank the hot milk that Mina had prepared and lay down again, it was Ekaterina who fell asleep. 229 More light in the magic of light. Even as she turned around on the back, Ekaterina''s script gradually took shape. When I somehow pushed in the worldly songs of the singing princesses of the previous life, the western travel book based on it almost did not retain the prototype, but well, okay. I''m doing it myself. Mage Sanzo was replaced by the Saintess of the Journey. A woman who seems to have been in this world and who has travelled around the world saving people. In reality, the activity period is abnormally long, and the name is completely different from Estelle and Anemoni, so Ekaterina thinks that different women were confused. By taking the lead role as the saintly lady, it became an air where nature and Flora were likely to be the lead roles, but I would definitely like to ask Ekaterina. I feel that the iron rules of Sanko-samurai being played by beauty actresses existed in previous lifetimes. No, if you think about it, why not? The iron rule that makes a beautiful actress dress up as a skinhead is that she was so bold and unbeatable. Well, it seems that there was a TV drama of Nishijiki that won a big victory in the Showa era. It seems that the beauty actress who died young played the samurai, and it was beautiful. Speaking of which, there is an iron rule that the Okida Souso of the Shinsho group must be aesthetic, and I heard that it is also because the beauty star played the Okida Soso during the Showa period, but is it true? Well, aside from that, I am currently inquiring about the role of the actor and the division of roles behind it. Eventually, it will be decided at the class meeting, but we cannot help but take root, which has been stained by the life of the company animals in the previous life. No, the root cause is something, but as for Ekaterina, it''s hard to say no in front of everyone, and on the contrary, it''s difficult to raise your hand even though you have a role to play, so I want to make sure it doesn''t become a school festival that is unwilling for someone in the class. Also, I''m afraid of being a villainous daughter because I want to do this. Be clean, be right, be beautiful! That said, there is something about Ekaterina that can''t escape. The role I really want to ask for is to get the other person''s agreement in advance. So now Ekaterina was facing a certain classmate boy. "Is the lighting clerk...?" The boy, who was wandering his gaze in front of the Duchess, repeated Ekaterina''s words and stared at her. His name is Yuri Ray. He is the second son of the Baron family, and although his class is the same, he has hardly spoken to him before. At some point, when the boy in the next seat took the notebook and was running down the hall, Ekaterina took it back and gave it to him. About that time? At some point, he seemed to get along with the boy in the next seat. "Yeah, I know it''s an unfamiliar word, but that''s how I named the role of theatrical performances in the light." I''m sorry that I came up with this, "explained Ekaterina. This is because the notion of lighting does not even exist in the theatre of this world. Previously, Alexei was taken to see the Imperial Capital as a reward for winning first place in the first grade of the exam. At that time, I visited the National Theatre, which boasts the best format in the Imperial City, and found out at that time. It is said that stage lights such as spotlights, which were commonplace in previous generations, do not exist in this world. If you think about it, it''s normal. The spotlight is an electric light, and electricity has not yet been invented in this world. In this world, the light is a flame such as an equal candle. or the glow of the rainbow stone, rarely in the territory of Yurnova, the people of the forest lit up the light emitted by the white bead insects, but none of them was sufficiently directional to be used for stage lighting. Therefore, there were no ordinary lights in the theater that lit candles to brighten up the theater, and there was nothing that could be called stage lighting to show off the stage. That''s why it''s not surprising that Yuri returns to you with a look that she doesn''t understand at all. "Theatre is boosted by the performance of light...?" Yeah, I think it''s nice. It''s something that only Ray-sama can do with the magic power of a rare light." Yuri Ray''s magic attribute was "Light". It''s not as magical as Flora''s "Holy", which is said to have only one or two in a generation, but it''s an unusual attribute. but... as a rare attribute, it doesn''t. When it comes to the magic of light, it was a beautiful image in the fantasy of my previous life. Like the good side. However, in this world, the magic power of light is literally the magic power that manipulates light. It is the only way. It can create light and brighten hands in the dark. Useful. It''s convenient, but somehow... it''s kind of shabby or something. Maybe it''s because they don''t have the physical ability to attack, like the majority''s attributes, soil, wind, fire, etc. It would be a blindfold if it suddenly glowed strongly in the dark, but such a situation would not occur. Although it is a long-standing peaceful empire, its offensive ability is preferred by its cool image. Swordsmanship and archery, which are unnecessary in equally peaceful times, are cool images, so there may be no choice. Because of that kind of magic attribute, Yuri felt a little shady. He is also the second son of a not particularly powerful baron, and appears to have a low self-assessment. However, his magic power seemed to be strong. Besides, the magic control technology was also high. "I was impressed by Rei-sama''s skill in magic power control." It would have created light at a distance from the body and controlled it in a variety of ways. Well done. " "No, that kind of thing..." Remote control and the ability to burst light from a distance without difficulty is a wonderful control. However, since magic control classes are naturally conducted during the day, and practical skills are performed in a bright place outside, I can hardly see it clearly. Because of this, his skills were now underestimated in the class. As for Ekaterina, I think it''s a waste. Many of the entertainment that I was accustomed to in my previous life, it was indispensable to perform in the light. Yuri may be able to add a surprising effect to the theatre for the people of this world. I may not be able to. No, it''s probably just an idea, and it''s only an unknown number. After all, even though it''s a stage for oniisama to see, what about Techito Techito as a support for your heart? If there was music by Oliga and Renato, I wonder if I could devise something that would look good as a theatre play...... because it was only a brilliant impulse that made me move. That said, it''s not a bad thing for Yuri. Maybe a new value will be added to the magic of light. It''s a breakthrough in this world, even if it''s just a spotlight on the main character. Only the possessor of the magic power of light can realize it. If everyone says, "Wow!" Yuri will surely make the school festival a pleasant memory. "Can''t you hang out with me just for a little while? I''m definitely begging you." Join hands in prayer, Lady Ray, please! and put your strength into your voice. "I... if I can help Lady Yulnova" Yuri nodded with a bright red face. 230 In a class meeting It will take some time to get around, but the production will probably be over soon. The class meeting to decide on the role ended with everything proposed by Ekaterina being approved by applause. Are you sure you''re okay because it was too light? Is there anyone who''s unwilling? I''ve converted your daughter into words and checked her insistently. Her classmates look at her with a smile or a bitter smile. The Duchess comes all the way in advance to confirm their intentions and circumstances. In the first place, he has assigned roles that suit everyone. Those who were shaken in unexpected roles explained to me the reasons that made sense. Apart from Yuri, there are many others who were excited to see how they valued themselves. Therefore there can be no one to speak in this period. Besides, the music evening organized by Ekaterina caught the attention of the whole class, as the whole school caught on. The class is full of expectations that they might do something amazing this time. If you are only dissatisfied, the only thing you have to do is not appear. Although he doesn''t seem to know much about it, Ekaterina is now a prominent figure not only in the school but also in the social life of the Imperial Capital. It''s a magic school that is normally closed to outsiders, but the school festival is an exception, and visitors are allowed from outside. Every year, students'' families visit and get busy. It is not uncommon for families living far away to visit the school festival on the occasion of the imperial city sightseeing. There are things that such a family would love to do if they were in this class. Show the Ekaterina of attention to the parent brothers and say: "This is Ekaterina, the daughter of the Duke of Yurnova, who is the direct descendant of Piotr''s brother, Duke Sergei." At first, I thought it was hard to get close, but now I''m usually getting along as a classmate. One step out of school and you won''t be allowed to speak cheerfully with Duke Yulnova''s daughter. That''s why I don''t have the idea to introduce Ekaterina to my family. However, I want to boast that we are learning together in the same class as her. There are rumors that powerful nobles are coming to visit not only such a father-brother visiting day, but also Prince Mikhail and Duke''s daughter Ekaterina. Her play and her songs will be noted, and Oliga and Renato are right enough, but the most anticipated thing is for her to appear. Get out of here. It''s a waste! The shout of my heart was the voice of most of my class. Ekaterina was completely unaware. I see that you don''t have any objections... everyone, thank you for agreeing with me. Reflecting on herself a little persistent, Ekaterina really coughs up. "Well then, I''ll be right back, but I''d like to talk about preparations." First of all, calligraphers. Please copy as many of my scripts as you need. Ladies and gentlemen, those who write beautiful characters that are easy to read. Thank you very much. " This is a world without copiers and printers. A printing press exists, but it is impossible to print a script for a class play from a cost or other perspective. Therefore, the only way to do it is for humans to copy it by hand. Although it was a plain task, the person assigned had a gaze of envy. Because the calligrapher is supposed to rent out a glass pen from Ekaterina. Although the prototype is a transparent pen that does not use colored glass, Ekaterina, Flora, Prince Mikhail and others have only top three grades in the school year, which is coveted. Even if you rent it out, if you like it, you can always use it. Since Ekaterina says, it will be a real gift. In fact, the prototypes are being mass-produced because the artisans at the Murano workshop are learning how to make glass pens. Glass can be easily melted and recycled, which is basically what I do. But if you really want to use it, why don''t you research the ease of use and the problems of each design... Ekaterina has put together a variety of designs. I''m going to have all the calligraphers be monitored. By the way, Novak, Khalil, and Aaron are all on the front of the office. I just told you how it felt to use it and because it didn''t taste good, I chose a design that seemed to suit each one, tied a small ribbon around it to make it feel like a gift, and handed it to you with the words "Thank you" all the time. Everyone was delighted. "And the costume clerks." I would like to ask you to create costumes for the performers. " Those who were chosen and sewn well nodded to the words. In the Empire, it is a woman''s beauty that she is good at needlework, regardless of whether she has a higher or lower status. Even in this era, it is not uncommon for the wife of an aristocrat to sew her family''s clothes by herself. In Ekaterina''s previous life, it became common for everyone to buy ready-to-wear clothes after World War II. Until then, it was made to order, sewn at home, or purchased used clothes. The ability to show off your sewing skills in the spotlight is an important and important self-appeal that will definitely favor your position on the marriage front. They are burning quietly. "Ladies and gentlemen, please use your own paintings as backgrounds. I know it''s difficult to imagine rocky mountains and terrible forests, but I''ll draw and give you what I think, so please draw a small picture of each one first." "The props clerk is dexterous." Although the background of the play depicts ancient Astra, it may look like a fictional exotic. I''ve roughly painted the weapons used in the play, so think about how to make them. Ekaterina is quite good at drawing. One of my mother''s hobbies was painting, and she taught me how to paint when I was little. Also, since I was close to my hobby friends in my previous life by drawing illustrations, I was taught how to grasp shapes. I can''t believe it''s been useful since I was reborn. Ekaterina smiled and laughed at the class. Now I''m going to give you another overview of what the play is all about. 231 Birth of the Villainous Lady At the school festival, the theatre performs basically in the auditorium. Naturally, it is not possible to monopolize a whole day in a class, and a certain amount of time is allocated. You must prepare, perform, and withdraw during that time. As usual, they don''t take into account the preparation and withdrawal time, and the classes will continue to emerge when the time is pressed. It tends to be commonplace. Ekaterina has arranged the number of people for props, etc., even to secure manpower for the day''s preparation and retreat. As a former livestock SE, the preparation and withdrawal at the time of release was done by creating a timetable to properly manage the time required for each task. (The blood of the company animals makes a noise!) Ekaterina clenches her fist inside, but even though she died of overwork caused by an animal, what would she do if she died from such blood? Well, anyway. Given the time constraints of the play, the story of the play tended to be either simple and easy, or borrow only one of the existing famous scenes of the play. That''s what Nikolai told me. He is a top-ranking student and has a wide circle of people, so he seems to have some information. How long have you been at the school opera festival? What are you thinking!? The outgoing sister grimaced at Marina''s head and told the above situation, and Nikolai made a big mistake. There''s no time for singing dramas anymore. I ran out of time while I was singing, and the guys I was playing had a background, and they retreated every year. " A completely contrasting scene was painted in Ekaterina''s brain. Because oniisama, there are Origa, Celesar, and Ekaterina in my class! No one would be convinced without music! I guess that''s why the idea of choirs came up! Why did you make it into a play? Thank you very much. However, Ekaterina was the star of the play...! But the class agreed at the time that Marina had only spoken for her, so it wasn''t a bit pathetic to get angry. Anyway, this time, the play is original. Therefore, it is simple and easy. Even if it is an opera, there are only a few songs. After explaining that the use of the auditorium would have to be temporal, Ekaterina gave an overview of the play''s story. The protagonist of the story is Anemoni, the Saintess of the Journey. It is said that she saved many people from epidemic diseases while traveling, raised many unaccompanied children and was admired by the Virgin Mary, but there are still martial arts stories such as not only being gentle but also subduing bandits and cheating on officials who were cheating and fattening their own stomachs. This time, it is a story from the warrior. It should be noted that in addition to Anemoni, there are several legends of the name of the saintly lady on the journey, such as Estelle, but the name of the flower was chosen because it was Flora who adopted Anemoni. Now, Anemoni has come to the secrets of the ancient Astra Empire with only one offering. I try to find the fountain and rest there, but a man comes out and drives him away, saying he''s a hunter who lives nearby. But the saintly lady''s child is so strong that she turns back! So the Hunter takes on a rematch to represent the Water Devil! However, the offer also represents the identity of the monkey demon, and we will fight back again! Naturally, it is the marina that plays the part of offering. Even though the Water Devil surrendered, he regretted that he would not have been able to do this easily if his partner had been safe in his original territorial pond... Here, Anemoni advances to heal the Water Devil''s companion Tree Demon (the Pig''s Eight Commandments could not exist in the Empire, so it was changed to a plant that might be good with water), and also heal the Water Devil''s wounds. Can the power of holiness heal the wounds of monsters? That''s what this story is all about. Admiring its magic and the depth of her mercy, the Water and Tree Devils will serve you for the rest of your life! and the children of the Holy Mother, two or three of them. By the way, the water demon and the tree demon will be played by the two boys who trio with the marina at the music evening. Well, why would you get hurt like that? And why did you leave the pond and stay here? And when the maiden asked him, and told him that the water demon and the tree demon were to take their place, the stranger that appeared suddenly took his dwelling. He called out and tried to discuss it at first, but there was no response, so he was taken over with all his strength. Besides us, there are many others who have been driven out. That''s unexpected. Holy Maiden! I am the only one who can provide for the Holy Maiden. Let''s get rid of these two and return them to their original places, so that we can continue our journey together! By the suggestion of the monkey demon, we would have eliminated the stranger. Reading back this part of the story, maybe this development is the typical flow of the national drama of previous generations...... Ekaterina''s distant eyes. I don''t think I''ve actually seen a few period plays, but I know somehow. It may no longer be engraved in the DNA of the Japanese. But now that I''m reborn as a people of the Empire, it''s still engraved... what is reincarnation...? Don''t even think about it. We have to keep thinking about it! It was Ekaterina who had regained control of her mind as she immediately tried to escape. A saintly lady and three servants headed for the former dwellings of water demons and tree demons. There was a group of men and women waiting for it. Poisonous costumes, with a laugh! I have nothing to tell the saintly lady I tried to discuss with you! So, follow the countless demonic beasts that appeared at once, and defeat the saints with the powerful magic power of the men with you. Yes, the Villain Lady has appeared! The saintly woman who suppresses the greetings and once withdraws. Why are you pulling back, you can beat that much! To the children, she says. I don''t think she''s a bad person. It sounds like a saintly lady, but it''s a flower garden... " It''s Olga who plays the Villain Lady! Oliga, who is cute and small animal-like like a rabbit or a chihuahua, smiles high, but she doesn''t want to look good. The audience will certainly nod to the words of the Holy Maiden. And the scene changed, and the villain''s daughter. People sing that song sadly as if they had changed. I have lived with high hopes and faith in love. But now I''m going to hell, and my dreams won''t return to me anymore... Then fight again and win the battle on the side of the Holy Virgin. The circumstances of the Villainous Lady revealed there. In fact, she was an exiled princess who led the people who survived the volcanic eruption that destroyed her country. But being thrown out of the place I was trying to live in, I was disbelieved. We have no choice but to take the place of the poor people who are exhausted! I was determined to do something like that. The demonic beast she was following was disguised by the people as a demonic beast. Uncover the costume and the wounded will appear. Don''t tease me! I''m not a bad villain''s daughter! Feel it. No, the word "villainous daughter" has collapsed. Well, leave it. Finally, the saintly lady calls the original inhabitants to coexist peacefully, and she takes up the hand of the villainous lady. The Water Devil and the Tree Devil, we''ll follow the Holy Maiden, so I''ll give you this place! Live well! That''s right, big circle! One last song, and we''ll all sing it together. I replaced the famous song of my previous life, the song that comforted my heartbroken girlfriend, with a song of support that replaced love with dreams and started over again. I''m sorry about the singer-songwriter of my previous life. The Villain''s Lady also has circumstances, so don''t be uncomfortable disliking her or pleading guilty. I think so. I''ll be glad to get to the base. It ended with a subconscious mind such as this. Ekaterina, who, of course, concealed the inner part of the play and explained the outline of the play like a lady, said that she was stupid. "The theme of this play is'' Peace and Coexistence ''." The class was frankly impressed and applauded. 232 Renatos Reflection I tried arranging it for me to be both sad and elegant... Renato, who played the songs arranged on the piano in the music room, said while releasing his hand from the keyboard. Ekaterina responded with a heartfelt applause. "I know it''s wonderful, Master Renato." Even though I feel sorry for myself now, I feel a strong determination that there is no other way forward... I think I deserve the princess of the heavens. You''ve captured the image accurately, and I''m sure it''s going to lift the stage. Oliga-sama, Flora-sama, don''t you think so? " Origa and Flora also nodded with a smile as they clapped. It is Ekaterina who has completely entrusted Renato with arranging the musical famous songs and supporting songs to the scene. I don''t have the talent for music, so I can''t do it on my own. I''m sorry to have asked Renato to play so many roles. Renato performs as a sidekick of Villain Lady Olga and plans to have her perform on stage, but she composes not only the arrangement of this song, but also the background music of each scene. Incidentally, in addition to opera, dance plays without songs are popular in the empire. It seems like a prototype of a ballet. Ekaterina, who had never even watched an opera or a dance play, had a musical relationship with Renato, and she was like a music director of the play. No, if you think about it, music director at the school festival. Renato laughed at Ekaterina, who was afraid. I''m having a lot of fun, because every day is full of music. I always thought I was born for music. [M] Until now, no one has ever recognized living for music. But now everyone around me understands and respects it." Oh, that''s a genius. That''s a musical fool. Speaking of which, my dad beat me up. Aristocrats, it''s like a brain muscle. You''ve been told it''s only natural to live for your home over music. For those born with talent, it is a pleasure to demonstrate that talent. If you''re enjoying the situation, I''m glad too. "Besides, your song is great this time." It''s so fresh. I can arrange this as I please... your idea is amazing. I wonder where they come up with this kind of song. " Ugh! I''m sorry, I didn''t think of that! "Um... it''s not that much of an idea." It''s just that the song I heard somewhere was still in my head. I have no talent like Renato. " Renato glanced at Ekaterina, who complained that her teeth were sharp. "To be honest, I think it''s very strange. You can''t play the instrument, can you?" C ''mon! Pointing to the star, Ekaterina blushed. Yeah, that''s right. Thank you so much for your shame." Music is one of the aristocratic cultures. You should be able to play the Duchess''s daughter, one or two musical instruments, with a level of skill that people can be proud of. But since Ekaterina was not educated as a noble daughter, it is missing. My mother taught me piano when I was a child, but after my grandfather died, my grandmother picked up the piano and I didn''t improve. Since the memory of my previous life came back, I have studied hard as a daughter of the duke, but this kind of thing is not something that can be managed with a burning blade. By the way, the sewing is also amazing. "But I feel that the melody you create, no matter how bold it may seem, is backed by detailed calculations. Even though it''s novel, it''s in harmony from beginning to end, without breakdown. Even I can''t get there without actually playing it, putting it on the spectrum, and trying it out. That''s why I can''t imagine it was composed by someone who can''t play the instrument. " "You''re right!" As expected, Renato-sama, you have a clever eye. " Relieved, Ekaterina said in an overeating mood. You really are a genius! "As you can see, these are not my songs." I don''t have the talent to compose. Because I couldn''t explain where I had heard it, it seemed like I was making my own songs... you know, it felt like my shoulder was loaded down. " Oh, thank goodness. Every time I was told what your song was, it was cold and sweaty. Previous composers, lyricists, translators, I''m sorry! I used to call out in my heart. It''s not my song. If you say it clearly, whose song is it? That''s why... I can''t help but strongly deny it. But I''m glad you got it from the other side! If the instrument can''t play, I can''t compose this song. It''s a unique view of people who compose it themselves. You''re a genius, and when you compose a song, you do a lot of trials and errors. What a thought, it''s an Ekaterina with a smile on its face. Renato giggled. "You''re really not greedy, are you?" I mean, you''re separated from Ukiyo. " No, it''s not! I am a man who died of overwork, immersed in the melancholy life of an office animal in the floating world! However, I can''t shout, so I have no choice but to confuse Ekaterina while saying something like that. "If you didn''t compose it, then whose song is it?" I know very well that you can''t take a song from someone else. [M] On the contrary, if you knew the composer, you would have widely admired and praised his brilliant talent. Just like you''re doing about Origa and me. " Ah... yes. If you know the composer of this song in person, I''ll do my best to praise you. "This song is not something that someone who doesn''t know anything about. It is not something that is handed down in the provinces. In my senses, this is a very refined song. [M] I feel that my calculations are full, backed by a wealth of knowledge. /(adv-to, adv) (1) (on-mim) (on-mim I think that''s absolutely true. Mr. Renato, you''re a detective! "If you''re a famous family like the Yurnova family, I think there''s a lot I can''t possibly know..." Oh, I''m lost. A detective is lost. Somehow, I feel like I''m imagining the darkness of the Duke''s house. Yes, I remember that you were an alien in your previous life. What a speculative person, not a famous detective! No, it''s not! But I can''t tell you! "I asked, but it doesn''t matter who made it." This song is amazing. It has the power to shake the hearts of those who listen. That''s all. I''m glad to have this song in the world. "I don''t know if you''re a music fool, Renato..." But in the end, the fact that I didn''t make this song is not a cover-up? Both Origa and Flora are nodding their heads! Are you sure? But in the Empire, even if a patent exists, the copyright is not clearly documented... "Something..." I don''t know what to do if I don''t manage to sink into the bottomless swamp right now! Wow! In the meantime, I want to see oniisama! 233 Little birds, breezes, villains, young ladies. Oniisama! In front of the duke''s carriage that came to pick up his brothers and sisters on the weekend. Seeing Alexei''s face, Ekaterina rushed over and hugged him. "Ekaterina" Alexei gently hugs her sister. With her neon blue eyes, she stared at Ekaterina''s purple blue eyes. Looked worried. "My dear Ekaterina. I''m glad you''re sweet, but aren''t you a little tired? After all, the preparation of the school festival is a burden." "No, I''m just happy to be with you oniisama." I love my way home with oniisama. " Ekaterina answers with a bright smile. Because if I see oniisama, I''ll be happy! "Preparations for the school festival are proceeding unabated. The (special) costumes are sure to be wonderful" The flamboyant costumers who are trying to appeal to the good sewers who can be said to be the weapons fighting the bridal front have devised designs that are so flashy that Ekaterina pulls them lightly. Ekaterina passed through with an all-okay. Among the performers, Marina said that other performers, such as Norinori and Flora, said that Ekaterina was good... and she smiled bitterly. Imagining wearing a villainous costume, Origa looked distant... but in her case, the point was that it didn''t suit her, so I wanted you to try your best to open it again. It should be noted that only the Soyatorio complained that their costumes were too plain. They appear during the scene transformation to explain the situation, the role of the so-called ecstasy. It doesn''t have to be flashy. However, it was a flashy Ekaterina that I wanted to push as far as the red and white Las Boss because it was fine. The motivation of the costume clerk makes me think that Ekaterina is reliable. Although it is not a "do-it-yourself" mantra of the founder of a major beverage manufacturer, it is good to have a challenge spirit. Even if you look at the amateur Ekaterina, it''s physically impossible. There is also a part called, but maybe there is a way to do it, so you should try to make it first. It would be the first time you''ve actually started, realizing the inaccuracy of realistic time and the impossibility of design, and settling down to the extent that you can. Alasar-san is seeing you. Speaking of which, I''ve read on the internet that people who are hot in their previous lives are related to the founder of Mihara. There may be a subtle connection. That''s why I''m going to give them all my full support. And as a material, I can provide my grandmother''s (Baba''s) dress, which is not yet all dressed up! A swarm of dresses filled the halls, a swarm that filled two halls in each of the Imperial Capital Mansion and the Duke''s Main House. Most of what was in the Imperial Palace was gone, but what was in the Duke''s realm was still there. If it''s a flashy costume material, it''s a batch coin. Then, I was given a sample of the brightly colored grass-coloured fabrics of the forest folk who were taken care of overnight in Yurnova territory for consideration. It feels quirky, but it feels like it''s a good fit for the costume of an ancient stage play. In addition, Halil is also pulling in. Already popular in the imperial capital''s social scene, the school festival, which touches the eyes of the students'' fathers from the provinces, was a good opportunity for publicity, and it was decided to provide them with fabrics for costumes and background pigments. I''m looking forward to seeing how you can use it. I felt like I''d dug a grave when Halil told me to. From the moment I learned that Ekaterina''s class was going to perform the play, everyone in the office had a full air of enthusiasm to come and watch it, so it was now. Well, even if you expect it, it''s because of the "do it all" spirit, so it depends on your classmates'' hard work. I was also looking forward to Yuri''s production effect, which harnessed the magic of light, but I didn''t want him to force it. Ekaterina thinks that the treasures of Origa''s house are not hanging like they did during the singing battle with Lydia the other day, and she wants to enjoy the school festival to the extent that she doesn''t work too hard not to worry about Alexei and Mina. Ekaterina held her mouth shut as she spoke with Alexei in the carriage she was riding in. "Well, I''ve been chatting a lot." I''m sorry for the inconvenience. " Alexei is silent, but Ekaterina usually talks more. However, the topic of discussion is about Alexei''s work and the management of the glassworks, and the conversation becomes appropriate. Ekaterina was careful to be like that. Now, however, I have spoken unilaterally about the state of preparation (and costume) for the school festival of the class that Alexei would not be interested in. Wow, I''m so fucked up on Bracon! Akkasei opened her eyes to Neon Blue for a moment, smiling gently, as Ekaterina chewed her jaws. I think I''m having fun too. There''s nothing more pleasant in your ear than your pleasant voice. The singing of the little birds, the sound of leaf rubbing played by the breeze, and the pleasant sound of the spring creek are said to be pleasant, but neither of them speaks as gentle and clever words as you do. Your words shine brightly and warmly in the hearts of those who hear them. If you were a little birdie... I wonder if we could stop on our shoulders and stay together all the time and listen to that voice. How good would it have been if it had been possible? At least now that we''re together, let me hear your sweet voice forever. My beloved mystical bird. " Oniisama... I don''t know if the hearing aid Cisco filters will keep improving their performance! That''s oniisama! Ugh... I have to work harder too... Where do you intend to work harder to get there? Anyway, Ekaterina put her head on Alexei''s shoulder and looked up at her brother and smiled. "If oniisama wanted it, my heart would always stop on oniisama''s shoulders and speak to him." When you feel lonely, please remember that my heart is always on your side. " "... he''s a sweet boy." Alexei stretches out his opposite hand and gently strokes his blue hair. It was pleasant for my brother to spoil me... I was going to do just a little, but one day Ekaterina fell asleep. Then, when I arrived at the Duke''s Palace, I woke up in a great panic. 234 Mrs. DiDonato. "My lady, I see Mrs. DiDonato." "Thank you, Graham. I need you to go to the music room." Got it. The butler, Graham, smiled and lowered his head in a straight silver hair. "Lady, it''s been a long time." "Welcome, Mrs. DiDonato." Mrs. Ekaterina''s smiling expression was terrified. I''m sorry I changed my lesson schedule so often. Olga''s entry into the Temple of Music at the invitation of the music gods has led to an explosion in her share as a vocal teacher. A request for guidance came in, and it was a big deal. I wonder why Ekaterina would understand that even if she did teach it was not a formal one... but it is known that it was Ekaterina who supported Origa, and since Mrs. Didonato had given her maximum time by turning down other lessons at the time, people will understand. "I am also delighted that your guidance will be appreciated." It''s my hobby, and it''s hard for you to continue my guidance. Nowadays, it would be the talented people who really want to be musicians who are asking Mrs. DiDonato to take a lesson. It must be more rewarding for Mrs. to teach such a student. Ekaterina thought she could cancel her wife''s lesson and look for another teacher. - Graham stopped me. "I am honored and honored to teach you such a noble daughter of the Duke of Yurnova." Mrs. DiDonato hastened to say. Yes, no matter how well-known you are as a vocal teacher, it is another value to be in and out of the Duke of Yurnova''s house, which is one of the most famous houses in the Imperial Empire. When ratings suddenly rise, they buy envy and frustration from their peers. There is ample risk of being harassed. A connection to the Duke''s house could be an amulet to avert such danger. And even for the Duke of Yurnova, Mrs. Didnut wasn''t that easy to replace. While my strength as a vocal teacher is reduced, I have no connection to strange muscles and my body is clean. Since Ekaterina said she wanted to learn vocal music, it took her a long time to find a teacher because she wanted to conduct a background check. I don''t have a strong influence on music there, but it''s a rare occurrence. Graham called it a sarah, but then Ekaterina was quite shocked. Besides being hostile to the Duke of Yulemagna, an equal opponent to Yulenova, it is not too much to be wary of. If the person who teaches Ekaterina is "over there"... the young lady of the Yurnova family could be in serious danger. When Ekaterina first came to the Imperial City, Mardu-sensei, a native of Magna''s family, joined the tutor. At that time, the conflict between the two families was not clear, or the weight of Ekaterina''s existence changed at that time and now, or both. Anyway, it was a moment to glimpse the depth of the darkness of the enmity between the nobles. "Besides, the lady''s music is fresh and wonderful." I studied music in Astra, but I''ve never heard a tune in it... so I''ll be impressed if I teach it to my friends. It is said by Mrs DiDonato. She refers to Astra as the current city-state Astra. Although there is still a lot of fighting between the surrounding cities, artistic relations are well developed and music is flourishing. The name Didonato is not the imperial style, but the Astra style, the family name of the husband she married there. The more favourable it was for his vocal activities, the more prestigious Astra''s artistic relationship was. "It''s not my song, I heard it somewhere. Announcing something like that could hurt her reputation. Please take care of the inner ring." "Please, don''t spread it," says Ekaterina, converting it to the word of the Lady. Since it has completely become popular in the school, it''s a matter of time before it gets more widespread... I think it''s spreading, but I want you to spare me the trouble of letting other countries know. "Besides that, I''d like to discuss another song." Now that we''re doing opera at the school festival, I''m working with Renato...... Celesar. " "Well, the opera..." Mrs. DiDonato''s eyes shine only in her own role. In a hurry, Ekaterina waved her hand to deny it. "It''s just a student''s play." When I tell my wife that I''m a top-notch singer, she makes me laugh. " Ho ho ho, how about that? Mrs. DiDonato''s laughter is profound. No, seriously, it''s with a high school culture festival! The scenario of the play is very appropriate! Even so, Ekaterina hasn''t realized that she is no longer believable. "This time, Origa-sama couldn''t come here, but I entered the temple." That''s why I''d like to get into the lesson late. And I would be happy if I could learn from her experience and make the event at school better. " With a full backup of the Temple of Music, Oliga no longer needs Ekaterina''s support. It seems that the officials of the Music Temple are elite people who have entered the temple because they want to deal with good music. So Ekaterina decides to restart her vocal lessons. Originally, I tried to learn vocal music to learn things that would give me strength, but somehow I was the only one to learn them. It''s time to properly learn vocal music, and from Mrs. Didonato''s experience, Ekaterina is going to teach you the points of singing opera songs on stage. "I understand." I''ll take a look at the score. " It seemed that she could not hide her expectations, and Mrs. DiDonato began to read the scores that Renato had collected. By the way, I forgot about Ekaterina. Mrs. DiDonato''s method of teaching is quite sophisticated. 235 The Queen and her troublesome uncle. "Wow. Are you getting better at this?" "Oh, oh, oh, but that''s not it." Ekaterina returned a smile to Renato with her eyes rounded. But it was definitely clear at a glance--no, I should say clear at a glance-- A little while ago, I sang a musical song in front of Renate to get him to score it. By spectrum, I mean the songs I heard in my ear. but...... Although I could sing the pitch accurately, I don''t think I could express much of the exuberance of the song. Well, since the purpose of singing is to sing, I was most concerned about the accuracy of the pitch. I explained in words how I wanted you to sing. However, at the beginning of the week, I told Renato and Olga about the advice from Mrs. Didonato, and when they asked me to sing and listen to it once, I tried singing it along to the piano in the music room... and while I was singing, I felt quite good. "Thanks to Mrs. DiDonato''s lesson." That person''s guidance is really accurate. ... but it was tough. Remembering that day, it was a little distant Ekaterina. I can''t do it! "Well, cheek, the lesson is to stab the blade to kill the word impossible, young lady." We''re almost there, we''re almost out of breath. Together, let''s stop the stabbing, and make your voice resound. A little more! Why do I go to a system where the choice of words is scary? And a smile! A smile and absolutely no mercy. I''m scared, I can''t defy you! And if you do what you''re told, you can see the light, or maybe you can do it. You can see a carrot in your nose called Better! Olga did this, and she mastered gun technology in a short period of time... because of that, she was able to accept an invitation from the music god... The wife who gave me a tough and enjoyable lesson was DS herself. However, Ekaterina suddenly remembered the words she had read somewhere in her previous life. "S of SM is S of service. It''s the ultimate service spirit that leads the other person to pleasure through their behavior while blaming them." Although Mrs. Didn''t lead us to pleasure. Correctly, Kim of S. No, Queen of S! ... that''s an eerie title. I am sorry that I think the whip looks too good on the body you taught me. Definitely suits me. That was how Ekaterina was delighted to see her progress. Then, listening to Origa singing, she let out a hahaha and a dry laugh inside. Oh, I knew the difference was great. Once again, I felt sorry for the difference between just a song lover and a real one. The wolves devour their dreams, the excitement of listening to the songs. Here it is! This is the song of a real princess, with a standing oval throughout the venue! It goes without saying that when the song ended, Ekaterina gave it her best applause and admiration. While doing such a thing, he is starting to make dialogues with other performers. When I wrote it, I thought that there would be no problem, but when I put it out, it was difficult to say or understand the meaning, so I worked like a demon to fix it. Besides, the time assumed while reading the written dialogue with your eyes and the time each performer reads out loud and measured in turn are completely different. This won''t fit in time! Don''t scratch me! Ekaterina learned that a script is something that cannot be completed until it is in production. How will it fit? Hmm. It is a convenient place with a full board system, and it is not possible to participate in after-school activities because the house is far away, so it is easy to find convenience without people! ... and some of them were surprisingly busy. Almost a man. Those who go to martial arts training after school. After school, people who manage to participate in research groups and the like. Ah, a hobby. It''s like a club activity. and Ekaterina were convinced, but when I listened carefully, it was a more familiar story. They are all the second and third sons of the weak nobility. Since he is not to inherit the house, he must adopt somewhere in the future or son-in-law, or gain a job and make his own living. In this era, the second son of the nobility''s third son''s first hope for employment was somewhere in the Knights, officials and so on. It seems that they have been working hard to train and network since they were in first grade, aiming for their limited employment. Not only is the School of Magic at the forefront of the Marriage Front, but it is also at the forefront of the Job Front. Well... if you think about it, of course. There are universities in the Empire, but the enrollment rate is very low. Only those who aspire to be scholars at Gachi''s researcher training institution will go to college. Even Alexei''s office members, Aaron was the only one who graduated from university. After graduating from the School of Magic, it is normal for a child who does not go to school to find a job, on the other hand, it is normal for a child who is of the same age to already work as a family business assistant. However, it seems that if the family business is thriving and there is work at home, it will still be better. Oh, I remember. Words that have appeared in the novels of previous life, times. ... the word "troublesome uncle". A second son who cannot inherit his home, and who could not adopt another family or get a job and become independent, will stay at his parents'' house and have his brother take care of him. It''s the kind of word that refers to people like that. There were words about living in a room and eating cold food. It feels a little different from the 21st-century pullback and Neto, but there have been problems like this since the Edo period. I don''t want to be like that, so the novel that the second son and the third son are desperately looking for a son-in-law was interesting. It''s not funny when you think it''s a classmate''s problem in front of you! My classmates have a level of magic power that allows them to enter the Magic Academy. In addition to that, I feel that there seems to be pressure from my family to expect me to get a job in a good place or to adopt my son-in-law. The advantage of having magic power is, after all, to be employed as a musketeer. With its strong magic power and excellent martial arts, it could join the Imperial Knights, but it was a narrow gate. Even if you aim for a civil servant because you are not qualified, this doesn''t have much to do with magic power, so there are many hopefuls from the general public, and the competition rate increases. Moreover, even if the magic power is strong, if it is an attribute that has no use for it, or if it is a type that is less suited to military and civilian personnel in the first place...... ... it''s tough, isn''t it? Honestly, Yuri has been stuck in my head for a while now. I''ll explain some of the light productions I want to see on stage, but first I want you to devise your own... I just want this to be an addition to his life. 236 Prince Cafe Sounds like fun, Ekaterina. Mikhail, who had given her lunch as usual, told me so, and Ekaterina opened her eyes. Did I look that much fun? "Yeah, it''s lively. It''s sparkling." Ki... sparkle? I''m a villainous lady, so I feel uncomfortable when I say that. What if I accidentally lightning bolt? Ekaterina, with her fuzzy face, sends her gaze to Flora, and the beautiful girl with her cherry-blossom hair nods her head. I think so too. Ekaterina-sama is shining. I''m glad to have you with Ekaterina, because everyone in the class is doing their best. "Flora-chan..." What a clean heroine! Everyone in the class is working hard on a marriage appeal and calculations that will benefit their future, right? Some of them said they might be looking to get a job with the Duke of Yurnova. Well, I''m sure everyone is having a good time. But that''s good! If you can show me how to find a job at the duke''s house and how to use the talent, it would be an ant. I also sighed in a prayer email after fighting for a job front in my previous life. After spending my college years relaxed, I started working hard and struggled, so I think they are great and there are things to see and do since they are working hard from the first grade. Flora-chan is more sparkly than I am an alacrity. My eyes are shining like violet crystals. Poor thing! ... but I''m in the middle of a storm, too. This is a student event, we have to do this! Maybe you''re enjoying it with your feelings. What''s more, compared to the death march every day in response to the burning project in the company animal era, it''s totally easy. "You look calm like the Duchess, but that''s more fun when you''re running around busy. I guess it fits your sex." Ugh! And... it suits my sex, or I feel that my company''s livestock is sexy. I wonder if I''m still a company animal... a company animal soul. The soul is the animal of the company. That''s kind of pretty. "Um, it''s never a bad thing. Mother is also a former Duchess, but she hasn''t stood still for a moment....." Seeing Ekaterina''s expression sink, Mikhail said in a hurry. "I didn''t really mean it in a bad way." Remember when you said that you really wanted me to enjoy my student life with Lydia. You''re really enjoying your student life, and you''re kind of happy... that''s all. " Mikhail, who scratches his summer sky, seems unusually troubled. Ekaterina is laughed at by his usual stubborn expression. "I am honored to say that I share your beloved Empress." What will Mikhail''s class do at the school festival? " Mikhail clearly looked relieved as he changed his mind. We''re going to make a snack and serve it. Yeah, that''s a mock shop. A boy and girl brought up by Emperor Piotr originated from a story in which the food of each hometown was played by the emperor and other children... but now, of course, they can forget about it, and they seem to enjoy a little shop while making and serving fashionable dishes, sweets, and things they want to eat. The prince is in the mock shop... the royal mock shop. Hehe. It''s easy to make, but I borrowed a large tent and put the table down to make it look like a shop. Girls go out of their way to make food waiters'' clothes. It''s all tensioned up." ... there are other girls here who want to appeal to their sewing skills... Hmm. The waiter''s clothes may be more effective in appealing skills because they can be seen closer than the costumes. If you''ve thought about it and decided to hold a class, you''re a plotter. Bloody hell! Speaking of which, the costume clerks in our class were keen to take measurements for the boys. The measurements of the prince were already a big fuss. "If the prince brings me some food, it''ll be tough..." Rather than a royal mock shop, a maid''s cafe is a prince''s cafe? Oh, my God. The queue has to come. Perhaps Lord Mikhail will also serve you? I wanted to try that too, but there were a lot of things. I think Ekaterina answered that question. It must be a security problem. Although it is usually a school where outsiders are not allowed to enter, there are many people coming from outside at the school festival, so it is impossible to leave without the prince in front of an unfamiliar person. "But I was able to do the part I wanted to do the most." I''m a cook. " Well! Master Mikhail cooks meals... Because you always seem to have fun, I wanted to try making it and having people eat it. Wow, Royal Prince''s handmade dishes! What a rare value! "Master Mikhail, have you ever cooked..." "No, but I''ll do my best to teach you." That''s why I want you to come. I want you to eat what I make as a thank you. " Mikhail says enthusiastically. Mikhail, wearing a cock hat and kneading something in the bowl, came to mind, and Ekaterina laughed fuzzily. Mr. Cook, the prince may be a little cute. "I will definitely ask you." But I''m sure it''s going to be a big one. " The Prince''s Caf, which serves royal dishes made by the prince, is definitely a must. I don''t think so. "If I can''t come... even after the school festival, I''ll make it for you." Sometimes, even in that east house. " "Well..." Ekaterina opened her eyes wide. Even though we share things like every day, it''s hard to believe that we want to give back so much. I know, but I don''t feel comfortable getting it. Thank you very much and I would love to meet you at that time. When Ekaterina smiled, Mikhail smiled happily. Later, in Alexei''s office, when Ekaterina told her that she had such a conversation with Mikhail, Alexei with a stunned expression said something like this. "Shall I try cooking too?" Let''s make it better than your Highness. " The impact of an intercontinental ballistic missile threatened to blow everyone up. It was an Ekaterina I hadn''t dreamed of yet. 237 Cooking Class with a Vacant Boy It was quite a shock. Ekaterina thinks of her lunch break. I didn''t think it was so abrupt because oniisama said that she wanted to try cooking at the mock shop, the prince''s food. I didn''t expect everyone in the office to be so upset. I wonder if it is too early for a cook boy in an empire of the modern era. No, but Aaron was cooking for Uncle Isaac, and Halil said that in the hometown beyond the "mountains of the gods", there was a custom for the owner of the house to make the main dish for the celebration, and he didn''t seem to resist cooking. Incidentally, in the history of Japan, some people had a hobby of cooking even though they were emperors during the Heian period, which is classified as ancient rather than modern times. I remember the author of "You go out to the spring wilderness to eat young vegetables, and my clothes are snowing." This was the scene of singing and sourcing the ingredients for my own cooking. During this time, a boy cooked for a girl. And more than 40 children were surprised. I don''t remember your name. It seemed to have glowing letters in it. I forgot. I''m sorry. Besides, oniisama is already the owner, the Duke of Yurnova. I wonder if it involves majesty. It was more like oniisama''s character. After hearing oniisama''s remarks, Mr. Novak was clearly hardened. When he restarted and said something, maybe he was trying to stop oniisama. In that case, did you do something wrong? But! Oniisama said he wanted to cook. Then, as a Bracon, there''s only one thing to say! Then I''ll tell you! It''s a pleasure to be with oniisama in the kitchen! ... now that I think back, I feel like Novak has frozen again. But! Every human servant eats food, so it''s right to be able to make it! ... just in case one or more millions of people get involved in Niisama''s collapse... it would be a little more reassuring to be able to do it than to be unable to cook. It''s best not to sink! Be clean, be right, be beautiful! Somehow recently, my fear of falling has faded again, but sometimes I think back... But if you teach it, for a while. Because oniisama shook his head to the side like he returned it to me. No, you''re too busy these days. You shouldn''t take time for such unnecessary things." Yeah... I imagined cooking side-by-side, and I felt really excited. I''d like to teach you how to peel a mole and be kind and polite! What colour would you like oniisama to wear? It might be nice to have a chef''s cock coat, but oniisama will suit everything ~. Oh my God, I thought about it in an instant. Well then, I''ll tell you when the school festival is over. Oniisama, please promise not to teach anyone else. " If that''s what you want. Oniisama, who smiled and promised, is kind to my sister after all. That''s right, Cisco Onii-sama. And I feel like Novak was relieved. Speaking of which, Mr. Novak seems to have a sharp personality when he was young, so the idea of a man entering the kitchen might be that. But don''t do that. I think you should make it for your wife, Adelina, so that Novak can cook. "... um, Miss Yulnova" Hah! I was called back to Ekaterina. "Well, well, you two are working and you''re drowning in each other''s thoughts... I know you''re embarrassed." "No, that''s why we said we''d do the work." I pressed my cheek and said to Ekaterina, who was blushing, that Yuri was also blushing and terrified. The man in the seat next to Yuri, whose name was Cornelie Ehme, who was working with him on changing the curtains to black, was also nodding in excitement with a red face. Ekaterina took the initiative to do this kind of work in her previous life, so I''m not embarrassed to have her do it myself... but this is the Duchess''s life. You shouldn''t go up to a chair or window sill and change the curtains. "You finished it clean." Thank you very much. " "No..." When Ekaterina thanked her, the two boys shone and scratched their heads. What a cute thing to look at in Alasar''s eyes. Now it''s after school, and this is an empty classroom. I''m trying to show you what I can do right now about stage performances that use the magic of Yuri''s light. He suddenly seized the other room, trying to be tough on his classmates. In addition, there are many vacant classrooms at the Magic Academy. The reason for this is the high fluctuation in the number of students. Unlike the previous school, the Magic Academy has no capacity. In that year, all the children with magic power that meets the regulations are enrolled. Therefore, we do not know how many students will enter until the candidates have finished measuring their magic power and the results are obtained. As a former social worker, Ekaterina thinks it''s a terrible system. Well, it''s only been going on for a long time, and the number of faculty members can mobilize college students in cooperation with universities, and it seems that they are quite free to adjust. I wonder if such a teacher is okay. There doesn''t seem to be a teacher''s license in the Empire. "It''s getting dark, and I know you can see the light if you close the black curtains." You can show me more than Ray-sama can do. " When Ekaterina smiled, Yuri''s face turned and stretched, and his throat twitched. 238 Light Magic (Performance) First of all, I''d like to ask you to stage a performance that will shine a light on the performer D D Master Flora, how are you? Yes, Master Ekaterina. First, request a spotlight. It is quite dark in the classroom, but it is not so dark that the neighbor cannot see at all. In response to Ekaterina''s call, I found Flora standing next to me. When I felt Yuri''s magic power increase, the area around Flora glowed vaguely. (Oh......) Ekaterina stared. From the image of my previous life, I had predicted that the spotlight would be conical. Flora is wrapped in an elliptical light, as if she were glowing. I see, unlike the spotlight of the previous life that illuminates the performer with the light, it can do this with the magic of light! Image modification, modification. The purpose of the spotlight may be to make the subject stand out, or it may not be the same as the previous life. Well, maybe this is better than the spotlight of my previous life. It looked like Flora was wrapped in a cocoon of light. If you can do the same thing as a stage director of your previous life, you might want to use such a director. "It''s lovely! Master Flora, you look holy and sacred." "It''s so... strange." Even though she looked confused, Flora reached out and put her hand out and back in the light. Ray-sama, aren''t you tired? "I can''t do this at all... just keep the light on and I can keep going" Hehe, Ray scratching his head, sure enough, looked like he could afford it. "Then, can you gather the light into Flora-sama''s hands?" It''s like a light on your hand. " When Ekaterina said, the light converged and a bead of light appeared on Flora''s hand. The convergence was stronger than before, but it soon turned into a slightly pale light as before. It looked like Yuri had adjusted it. A bead of white light floating on the hands of a beautiful girl... it''s really a fantasy picture surface. "Well done." I think it''s a great technology to be able to control this much in detail. "Ah, that''s about it." When I was at my parents'' house, it was used instead of a lamp... and if the light was a little too strong or weak, my brother and sister would tell me that... " Speaking of which, there was an elder sister in Yurnova who cut off her brother with a single stroke... but it seems that he is still used in a passionate way. This is so nice. There''s a light on my hand...!" Flora raised her voice unusually loud. As she gently raised and lowered her hand, the beads of light fluttered up and down as well. Of course, Yuri is in control. Ekaterina-sama, please! With the voice of Flora, the bead of light was thrown toward Ekaterina. Unexpectedly, he fluttered down on the top of his hand. "Well..." Ekaterina smiled. T-This is fun. The one that used to be in cartoons and cartoons... that''s in reality! Often fluffed up and enjoyed like Flora, then threw back the light at her. and the light split in two. One for Flora and one for Ekaterina. Lady Ray! You can control multiple at the same time. Unexpectedly, the two beads of light split further apart. About a dozen of them, it blinks. Wow, this is so fantastic! As soon as I thought about it, I went back to the two. "I-I ''m sorry, it''s a little too much..." The blinking wasn''t intentional, it was because of the limitations. Nevertheless, I beg you, you blinked both of them. It shows that you can control various things that can be used to create a battle scene, such as making it bigger, curling a bead of light around Flora, or bursting it into flashes. I think it''s okay to count to four or five. Aren''t you tired? With this amount of light, we can still do much more. Certainly, the amount of magic I felt was not that great. In the example of Ekaterina''s earth magic, it feels as if it boosts Poko Poko Earth Poko. That said, with regard to the delicacy of control, there should be difficulty in drawing realistic pictures by making dirt bumps of exactly the same size and shape, but because Yuri does it quite well, it''s a big deal. When the experiment was over and the black curtains were opened, the sky was all that remained. However, since I was in a darkened room until now, it seemed bright to my eyes accustomed to the darkness. Yuri looked a little tired, but she looked full of energy, or exhilarated. Even though the amount of magic power consumed was not large, it was probably because of the youth that I was still energetic after keeping such a delicate control. High school boys are really good! Ekaterina smiled, but the puberty boys were told by the two beautiful girls at the end of the school year (although they had magic power), so it was natural that they could work as hard as they wanted. It''s Ekaterina, who is trying to see everything because she was an alacrity in her previous life, and it''s all over the place. So Ekaterina told Yuri again. "Master Ray''s magic is amazing!" Please let me use it for the performance of the play! " Anyway, it''s going to be a great entertainment on its own. It was strange that the magic of light had not been used in such a way until now. "Thank you, I''m glad you said that... I thought you''d be angry if I used it like this." "Ahh..." Yuri''s words solved the mystery lightly. In the Empire, magic power is the authority of the nobility itself, so there are certainly people who get angry if they don''t use it in the right way. Flora''s stepmother, Baroness Cherny, uses the magic of fire in her cooking, but it may be a sign of anger. There is an image that I need to use in battle rather than just in my daily routine. "That''s right. If you see a lot of people at the school festival, you won''t think about the possibility of that kind of opinion. "...... right?" Taking Ekaterina''s words to the effect that the magic of light can''t be used in a play, Yuri drops his shoulder. But soon Ekaterina continued her words. "Therefore, let''s assume that the presentation of the class is" Exploring the Possibilities of Control of the Magic Power of Light, "and that the performance of the play is a means for that purpose. Learning to control magic power is the main task of students at the Magic Academy. If you announce your ingenuity, no one will be able to deny it." 239 The Magic of Light (Oral Argument) In the life of the company in the previous life, when presenting to the client''s officers in response to the inflammatory project, it seemed to be no good, but it was routine tea and meal to talk to the officer in a good way. Even now that I''m the Duchess''s daughter, I''m still coming out. "Huh...?" It seems that her head didn''t follow, and Yuri feels relieved. Cornelie laughed at him like he was a bad friend. "Wow, you can do this with your light magic!" That''s what I really want to show you. You''re the main character, aren''t you? " ?What''s up, man?? "I can''t go to the play because my face is bad." What the hell! "Master Efme, please stop." Don''t make fun of your friends. " Mm, Ekaterina scolded with her face, and Cornelie bowed her head. Ekaterina tilted her head inwardly, wondering why she looked so happy. "Master Ray, what I''m saying is just convenience." I hope you enjoyed the school festival as part of the class without thinking too much. "Huh... yes, but if it''s a magic control announcement, it''s a fire or lightning attribute that shows how cool it is to burn up and blow up. I''m worried that my sister might think my class isn''t cool about the light attribute." Ekaterina''s voice unexpectedly increased as Yuri said. "That kind of thing!" I knew Lady Ray''s magic was amazing. Speaking of light, fireworks can be launched at festivals. In that way, it should be appreciated and appreciated as a colorful addition to the event. " The appearance of light magic was different from even the entertainment of previous generations that used LEDs and laser beams. You''re cool because you can compete with technology hundreds of years from now! "Yes... for example, at ceremonies such as the National Festival, songs are sung and fireworks are launched." I''ve never actually attended the ceremony because of the claustrophobic daughter, but it seems to be the case. "Let''s explore the magical power of light to make these ceremonies more inspiring and to make the prestige of the Empire known to the people once again!" "No, that was such a big deal!" "I''m going to make it a name for myself." When Ekaterina started talking, Yuri felt a rush. ... you''re cute, girl. I can see that you were a teased character at home. Cornelie raised her hand. "Um, Miss Yurnova. I, no, I had relatives in the ceremonial ward... maybe I could invite them to the school festival and show them this..." Huh? "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! If you While saying that, Yuri is very nervous. If you really do get such a role, you''ll be employed. Moreover, it is a proud position to be a civil servant of the ceremonial institute. It seemed like she didn''t know what to do with the hope and anxiety that had suddenly sprouted. "No, I don''t know if you''re coming because you invited me... but there''s Lady Fleurus and Lady Celesar." Musicians who are invited by the music gods are said to perform music at national events. " "Oh! I see, you''re right." If you have a chance to check Olga''s singing and Renato''s music in advance, you can come. "Hee..." Yuri became stiff. Ekaterina smiles. "Lady Ray, I think... the attributes of fire and thunder are known in the world of war because of the heroes who built martial arts with such attributes and the martial arts of Emperor Piotr." Of course, strength is important. My oniisama, if there is anything in the Empire, I will train every day to be of use to you. That''s why I think -- nothing is more precious than peace! " There are Japanese values in the previous life, but more than that. Even oniisama''s overworked death flag is unforgivable, but the battle-wounded flag... Absolutely not x 100 ? ? Yuri and Cornilly were kowtowing to the Duchess, who suddenly grabbed her fist and thrilled herself. "I don''t want to agree with the idea of respecting magic power that is only useful in battle." I also believe that it is noble to use magic in daily fun and joy. " What''s wrong with cooking with the magic of fire! Some people would blame me for cultivating the fields with the magic of the soil, but I don''t reflect! Everyone in the village was delighted! Enjoying the magical power of light is just "beautiful ~", what''s wrong with it! "If it''s wartime, then it''s peace anyway." It is a peace that our predecessors have worked hard to maintain. I believe that we must enjoy the peace and development of the empire and further preserve this peace by cultivating values other than the use of force. "I can''t say it well, but..." The Empire hasn''t had a big war for quite some time, but it seems that it has done so many times before. When Sergei''s grandfather was prime minister, there was a real burning war in another country, Novak said. After all, it seems that he managed to get through the diplomatic negotiations without fighting, but the hard part was to suppress the main fighting forces in the country rather than negotiating with other countries. You should join the Imperial Pride! At the meeting, your grandfather said this to the main fighting faction. "War for pride alone is nothing but national waste. What is the pride of the Empire in shedding the blood of its subjects in vain? It is more obvious than the fire that we are not in a situation where we can consume the lives of our citizens and national spending and get something worthy of it. If you act foolishly for the sake of pride, the prestige of the Empire will fall to earth. War is a national waste... it''s a subtle resemblance to what Sun Tzu wrote in his method of warfare. Certainly, it costs a lot of money to go to war with weapons, gear and food. If you were going to go to war, you''d have to think about what would be worth it. My grandfather, who has been respected for about 2,500 years, isn''t it amazing? Of course, that''s true. I think there are times when we need to fight. Even if you blindly chant peace, that must not be the case. Unlike Japan in the previous life, the empire borders its neighbors. If it is necessary, I will not hesitate to use lightning. But I don''t think it''s good to fight with pride or because it''s cool to fight bravely. Strong is cool. But it''s not cool if you''re not strong. Ah, I can''t say well! But for now! "The magic power of light was beautiful." It''s a beautiful thing. It''s a good one. Master Ray''s magic control was impressive. As a proud member of our class, I would like to invite you to take a look at it. I don''t know, don''t say anything that would humiliate you. "Miss Yurnova..." Yuri is impressed. "If that''s the case, people with other Light Attribute magic might also be pleased with it." Let''s work together to make it great. "Thank you... I''ll do my best" At a later date, Yuri showed the magic of light in front of the class. The classmates admired and applauded the delicate changes in light seen in the darkened room so that it was easy to see the light. Of course, I thought that it would be unanimously adopted for the performance of the play, and this voice came up. I think it''s very beautiful. But will it make the stage so dark? Then, the costume and the background are almost invisible....." In the words of one of the girls who was a good sewing costume worker, the other costume worker, the props worker who painted the background, and the props worker who made the trinket, the expression became even more dazzling. Especially for the other costume girls, there were signs of opposition. However, Ekaterina does not make any noise in a hurry and smiles firmly. "Your words are truly yours." Actually, I was thinking. I think it would be too much of a shame if you could just watch the costumes and background drawings that you create in the first place in a single play... As you know, in other classes that serve food, volunteers create costumes for service. In contrast, the stage of the play is far from the audience. If I can, I would like my customers to see the finely stitched seams of the costume that you are sewing at a close distance. And what Ekaterina proposed was that the actors would dress up in costumes and see other classes on the day of the play. "Why are you wearing such clothes? If you were asked, you would say it was the costume of the play you play. At the same time, it will also be a publicity for our class play. It''s an ingenuity for many people to watch the play. The background and props are displayed in the classroom until the end of the school festival, and should not be seen by everyone. If you can earn a reputation for the magical power of Rei''s light, you will also be interested in the tools used in the play...... Many of your family members are going to the school festival. It would be a good memory to take them to the classroom and take a closer look at them." When I heard that girls make waitress clothes in Mikhail''s class, I thought they were warming up. In addition, this was one of the response skills of the fire project in the previous life. The bigger the client, the strange side effects of dealing with the case. Knowing that it was a leadership fight involving a faction fight between the head of the system department and an officer, and the aftermath of something like an inner circle, I said, "Don''t do it! While screaming in my heart, I managed to twist out and cut through a way that was beneficial to both of them. At the time, it was only stressful, but I didn''t expect it to be reborn and helpful. Listening to Ekaterina''s plan, the seamstresses glistened and the jugglers nodded. In this way, the magical power of light was incorporated into the performance of the play. 240 Aristalf Kroel, Student Chairman In addition to my working temperament from my previous life, I feel responsible for the play. As a result, Ekaterina took on the role of applying to the executive department of the school festival to amend the purpose of the class activities, and Ekaterina went to the student meeting room. Flora, of course. And as the two of them walk, the students'' gaze is focused and the path is subtly bowed in front of them. From the time I enrolled in school, I was a beautiful girl who competed with one or two in the first grade, and the appearance of two people with very different identities walking alongside me was attractive, but recently, I was no longer respected by senior students. However, Ekaterina herself does not know. I believe that the respect shown is only for the status of Duke and Daughter of Yurnova. Maybe after spending the summer vacation in the Duke''s realm and living with the highest respect from the surroundings as the family of the ruler with the highest status, I think that the school is loosely differentiated, easy-going and happy. And since Flora is also a civilian, the sensitivity around her is still not detectable. Although it is a heroine with amazing potential, it rather has its innocence and humility, so it was difficult to notice the thoughts around it. The executive section of the school festival is the executive section of the Equal Students'' Union. In the Imperial Magic Academy, the student council officers are elected by the students in the same way as in the previous life. It seems to incorporate the system of parliamentary elections that were held in the ancient Astra Empire. The student association is entrusted by the school with the management of the school festival and the ball held in the second half of the second semester. In the previous life, cultural festivals may be a little harder than in the previous life because I think that they were carried out by members of the cultural festival committee or specialist committee. However, it is customary for boys to come scouting from a government office when elected to the school''s student council, and it seems worth doing so because girls also have foil on them to become an appealing point of marriage and are rarely scouted like boys. In addition, it is customary that those who are busy thinking that they have already succeeded to the territory will not become officers of the student association. That is why Alexei was not elected to the student council. Mikhail is also a busy prince, so it seems that he won''t become a student council officer even if he advances. "Lady Yurnova, welcome to the student council room." It was the president of the student council who said that. His name is Aristalf Kroel, indeed. When Ekaterina noticed that she was trying to give out documents to a female student who was supposed to be the clerk of the student association who accepted the application, the president who was working behind the scenes came to her on purpose. It was the first time to see it up close, but the feminine appearance was so well-equipped that I wanted to describe it as "beautiful". The dark green hair, green eyes, and droopy eyes seemed to be gentle, and the little crying bird at the back of my eyes was a bit of a lewdness. Anyway, it feels like a beautiful oniisan who seems kind, and has an atmosphere where you can talk with peace of mind. However, it was rumored that my classmates'' girls were surprisingly good at martial arts and had a good family character. As soon as they met face to face, they tied together in her head, and Ekaterina took a breath. Perhaps the president of the student council is one of the targets of the maiden game. I can barely remember anyone but Mikhail, but I remember that they were all different in color, and they were insisting that they belonged to the Squadron. There were four targets who knew the strategy, with Mikhail in blue, Nikolai in red, Renato in white, and the hidden strategy character Vladforun in black. The chairman''s green hair is not with them. What is it? Ekaterina returns to me with a gentle smile from Aristalph. "No... I''m sorry you bothered to accept it to the chairman." "Don''t bother." My brother sometimes takes the trouble, so that''s about it. " I remembered the polite answer that suited the gentle voice, that my brother Alexei greeted the school students at the entrance ceremony, which felt like a long time ago. "This year, His Highness Mikhail was enrolled in the school, so there were occasions when it was decided that you should respond to my brother, etc." Judging by Aristalph''s sarcastic remarks, it was not he who judged, but the school. Ekaterina was very sympathetic, recovering the memories of her previous life, which was swayed by the thoughts of the upper echelons. Even if the student president was the target of the game... Renate, who was also the target of the game, was also a good friend, so I didn''t have to be aware of it. I don''t think Ekaterina would be ruined by the president''s route. Probably. Because there''s no point. "Today...... I''ll be posting a revision of the purpose of the class activities in the brochure. Are there any requests to change the lecture hall hours? The school festival brochure is supposed to be ordered from a chamber of commerce with a printing press. In this era, it seems that the cost of printing is much higher than in the previous life, but it is a school full of aristocrats, and unlike the script of the class play, the number of copies required is high, so the value for money will be worth it. "The lecture hall will be used according to your schedule. We''ve made various edits to the script and adjusted it to finish in time." Thank you very much, it would be really helpful if you could match this with the requests from various classes regarding the date and time and the length of time. There are many voices that I want more time, or that I want my family to change the date and time when they come to see me." Aristal was relieved. I know how hard it is to just allocate time to each of them. However, I was told what I liked from all over the place, and it must be a feather holding my head. Because it is an identity-based society, depending on the identity of the opponent, it will be forced to pass. The Duchess''s daughter would have to do something about it if she gave me more time. I can understand its roughness! How many times in my life have I hit a Walla doll in the head while battling clients who want to change their specifications?! Aristalf, who would not have dreamed that the Duchess''s Lady would think, says that he should look at the amendments. "Is it an exploration of the magical power of light? It''s a point of interest that no other class has. There, a voice came out. "Well, that''s Yurnova-sama." You''re always trying something new. " 241 Blue Roses and Black Daffodils A slightly lower, slightly husky, grown-up voice for a woman. I can think of an old word like "ah". Such a hint of colorful incense sounded. Who could it be? When I looked at the voice of the Lord, it seemed that I had come to apply to the School Festival Executive Department just like Ekaterina, and my eyes met the eyes of a female student. The bluish brunette drifted down to my waist. The color of the eyes is also blueish black, and the eyes are long and cut, and the bridge of the nose and lips are vividly red. He has a voice-appropriate, grown-up beauty. Ekaterina smiled back with a smile. ... even though I''m a villainous boss lady... I feel like I''m losing something. No, it''s more of a slender shape, even though it feels neutral. "It''s kind of dripping with sexiness like this..." Second grade from the first grade chapter. Although he is older, he is 16 or 17 years old and this is amazing. I don''t have a pornographic personality. Your personality has been offset, and you''re in a wasted state of body shape? ... so I''m blushing men all over the place. It is an ekaterina that does not lead to the idea of simply being unconscious. "This is Miss Magnus. I''ll be waiting for you." As Aristalf said, the lewd beauty laughed fuzzily. I looked at Ekaterina in a flush. "Please don''t worry about it." More than that, I would like to speak with Lord Yulnova. After all, we were lucky to see you. Noble lady, you''ve come to see me for the first time. My name is Zamila Magnus. " - Whoa. I knew the name Magnus. It was a division of the Duke of Yule Magna''s family and a loyal companion. Alexei taught us to be vigilant. Ok, I''ll see you later. Aristalph nods and turns to the scribe. The girl nodded and lowered her hand as she was about to receive the paperwork from Zamila. And I got up from my seat. Well then, I''ll let you off a bit. She left the student council room in such a hurry that she had an errand to run. When that happened, Ekaterina had no choice but to have a chat with Zamira. The only mood I have is to have a conversation with a 16 or 17-year-old girl, which is like a big sadness, even though Alasar can''t afford it... but somehow Zamira has something that makes me think so. Lady Ekaterina? Flora gently snuggled up to Ekaterina. Ekaterina smiled. I''m sorry, Master Flora, but can I ask you to apply? Absolutely. Flora nodded and glanced at Zamira. Something... like seeing something strange. Zamira''s gaze did not move. The smile on Ekaterina didn''t wiggle - she killed Flora. I see. I heard that the Yule Magna family, like the Celeznoas, have the idea that clarifying identity differences is a cornerstone of national tranquillity, but the implementation has confirmed it. "You said Magnus-sama." I know your family name, and you''re in a branch of the Yule Magna family. " Ekaterina smiles, the hawkish smile of the Duke''s mistress, who naturally wore it during her summer vacation in Yulnova. It''s a pleasure to meet you. Zamira''s smile deepened. "You are the noblest woman in the school today." And now you''re in the center of the school''s attention. I heard that opera will be performed at the school festival, and many people are looking forward to seeing you. " "Well... I''m not going to appear." I''m just one of them. " With a little nod, Ekaterina said puzzled. In fact, I''m puzzled. It''s the Duchess, and maybe it''s because of the glass pen. What are you going to do if the runaway play reignites? I was expecting you to appear because you came to me to apply for a change. Too bad, Zamira says. "It will be a very novel play that has a reputation for the talent of my grandfather, Duke Sergei Yuzuri. Selection of the most active person is like a decision. If that happens, you''ll be the one to dance the first dance with the prince at a later ball." Stop it! Although she maintains her smile, Ekaterina inwardly screams at Munk. No, actually, it''s not the person in the picture screaming, it''s the pose that''s blocking my ears from the screams I hear. Besides, the first dance that managed to escape in Yurnova is back! They followed us as if they had an auto-tracking device on them! "Such a thing. As I said earlier, I can''t be as active as you. Senior students, let''s make a wonderful plan... what kind of things will you do in Magnus'' class?" Only throw back to the opponent in case of trouble. Well, yes, you are the daughter of the Duke of Yurnova and the daughter of the Viscount family. It was thrown back lightly. So, Ekaterina nodded her head. "I don''t quite understand." At school, you don''t have to be trapped in your identity, and you should be recognized for your excellence. This is serious. In the maiden game, Baroness Flora was chosen for her own work. Although this world does not seem to be a game in itself, it was not always chosen by high status students as the most active person at past school festivals. In addition, Ekaterina took a step forward. "The Yule Magna family also have a daughter." Your name is indeed Lord Elizabetha. I''m sure you''re a wonderful person, but I''d love to meet you. Zamira lifts both ends of her lips. It sounded more like a declaration of war than I intended. At that time, the door of the student meeting room opened. "Ekaterina" 242 Ice Roses and Black Daffodils Oniisama! Since Ekaterina is a Bracon, whenever she sees her brother, her voice bounces. Alexei, who appeared in the student room, had a harsh expression, but when she saw her sister, her neon blue eyes softened gently, as usual. "My Ekaterina" Alexei reached out, and Ekaterina called out to Zamila, "Forgive me," and walked over to her brother. Oniisama, what''s going on? "I knew you were here, so I decided to stop by." Late Ekaterina noticed that there was a scribe girl behind Alexei who took her sister''s hand and spoke to her. She smiles at Ekaterina like this. "I happened to meet you, so I told you that your sister is coming to the student council room." Somehow, I felt like it wasn''t true. I wonder if she left the student council room to call Alexei. And now after school, Alexei must have been working in the office. I left it and went out of my way. Why on earth? Zamira''s back felt strong as she stared at us. Alexei turned his arm around Ekaterina''s shoulder. I told him to mutter. "Magna''s side service has also deteriorated in quality." To see Yulnova''s maiden master smashed. " It was your reprimand for not speaking out in person. The air in the student room is tight. Fearless fools cannot be admitted to a student council, to the wrath of the Duke of Yurnova, Alexei. But Zamira murmured as if to give it back. "Young man of Yurnova, you are still overprotected." After calling the duke a young man, the content of this word. This is almost a provocation. The officers of the student council are changing their faces. Zamira said to them with a sharp expression. "Oh dear, with the anxiety of the past... my dear Vladimir was only a child, and he made close friends with the Duke, so I''ve seen him many times." It reminds me of you, Sir, stopping by to show you the rose garden at Yulnova Mansion. Saying you shouldn''t get lost... it''s a smiling memory, isn''t it? " It was Ekaterina who nodded unexpectedly in her imagination. The beautiful niisama seen in the portrait and Vladimir, who was undoubtedly a beautiful niisama, walk through the rose garden hand in hand... too cute! But Zamira sighed. "It''s a shame that your friend became a friend." Yulemagna and Yulenova, two no less famous families, are such a shame to make a mistake... Vladimir one day, even if he doesn''t say it out loud, he probably thinks it carelessly. It''s sad that you don''t understand. " Alexei''s neon blue eyes glowed intensely and stared at Zamira. As a result, Zamira''s eyes glowed with darkness. My lord, if there is a word to convey to my colleague, I will accept it. The air was filled with shivering. - Over there. Oniisama It was Ekaterina who stepped forward. Put your hand on my brother''s arm and gently shake it. "I understand." He''s making a mistake. Oniisama is a very serious friend. Once you have it in your heart, you will never forget it, no matter what. Nevertheless, oniisama is the head of the Duke of Yurnova''s family. Welcome to Yurnova itself. With that in mind, you''re not going to prioritize your own feelings. If you''re a dear friend of oniisama''s, I''m sure it''s the same. If you want to serve as a sidekick, you should try to understand it, but... yes, it feels like an innocent word. " "I can''t tell you much, but if that sidekick is going to say something like this, then maybe the confrontation between Yulnova and Yulmagna is intensifying..." I honestly don''t know anything about Vladimir, but oniisama is the original type of tundra of authenticity, and I know that it''s only for Derre, so I know that there must be a hard feeling! "Ekaterina..." Inspiring, Alexei grabbed his sister''s hand back. "You''re really smart and gentle. How comforting you are to me... the presence of a family that can unite my heart is truly wonderful." Ekaterina smiles and hugs her brother as he gently hugs her. Alexei''s words were more concise than usual, but I felt that they were very real. For Yulnova, whose father and grandmother were enemies of the family, a lion''s worm, Ekaterina was a "one-minded family" that he had not been able to obtain since his grandfather''s death. --- Oniisama, did you also say such a delicious dialogue to Vladimir who was the subject of Delay when you were a child? That''s when I thought about it. My lord, you are no longer of use to me. Zamira murmured. And I bowed like a lady. "Thank you for your disrespect." Please forgive me. - Excuse me. " Shaking her blue-blue black hair, Zamila walked away from the student council room. 243 Cocatrices Tail "... thank you for your consideration" Alexei said to the scribe''s female student, who suddenly flushed her cheeks. "No, it''s not a big deal!" I''m your classmate, and I know you care about your sister! " I think Ekaterina ahh... in response to what she said in a raised voice. Oniisama''s classmate, who always says, "C ''mon!" Was she one of the older sisters? Even so, it is not Daewoo''s intention to call oniisama just because Zamira and I, the branch of Yule Magna, face each other. And when he tilted his neck, the student council president, Aristalph, opened his mouth. "I''m glad you''re here, my lord." Does Lady Magnus call her a hidden celebrity... a person of hidden influence among sophomores? Yule Magna is sick and weak, and Lady Magnus'' twin brother, Razali, is also a servant of Yule Magna, so she may not be able to show her presence in school, so she is acting as a substitute... If she feels that way, she could be elected president of the student council in the next student council election. Ekaterina stares. It''s easy to understand if the boy is so dirty, or Yule Magna''s prestige. It is not at that level that it is possible for a girl to be elected president of a student association in an empire (although it seems to be much better than the surrounding countries) that is inferior to Japan in the previous life to men and women. Looking at the expression, Aristalf smiled. "That said, I probably won''t be running. She is always in the shadows. The Yule Magna family hears that women do not like to appear. I''m just curious about the "hidden" influence, but I don''t understand why Lady Magnus became such a presence. She wasn''t the type to show leadership, but she could move a lot of people in no time. That''s all we need to take care of... Speaking of which, when Zamila appeared in the student meeting room, the chairman tried to deal with herself without leaving it to the scribe''s sister. He said it was because he was an important person and thought he was a person to be aware of. And you were aware of the conflict between Yulnova and Yulmagna, and you thought you might do something strange to me. So the scribe went to call oniisama at the Chairman''s instruction. No, it would be more natural for the chairman to think that the scribe called oniisama at his own discretion by telling him "bring someone" by eye contact. I don''t know if the president thought that if something bad happened in this student room, he would be held responsible... Fu, and Alexei''s mouth filled with a smile. I''ll remember how clever you were. "No, I..." Aristalf shook his head in bewilderment, but grinned with a faint bitter smile. It wasn''t my intention, but it looked like I''d get what I could... In spite of Flora, who told me that I would finish the application, Ekaterina left the student council room with Alexei and moved to Alexei''s office. Novak and his entourage greeted me worriedly in the office. It seemed that Alexei went to help Ekaterina in the matter of Yule Magna''s glare, and Ekaterina could not help but be puzzled that it was such a dangerous situation. If the Novaks are so worried, the conflict between the two families may still be sharpening. "Oniisama, you''ve known him for a long time, haven''t you?" "I used to know that exactly, but..." As soon as I headed to the desk, Alexei was ready to talk to her sister, recommending a chair to Ekaterina that she had brought to Ivan, a servant. "Ever since I was close to Vladimir, that Zamira was close to Vladimir. The other, Zamira''s twin brother, Razali. However, Razali had a completely different personality, and even though he had identified himself at the time... Zamira was fine with that behavior even then. However, both twins had been loyal to Vladimir since they were still young. Whenever he and I tried to go somewhere alone, one of them was mostly the two of us. "Well..." Ekaterina stares. The two duke''s trailers tried to leave alone without taking him with them? "I was a child." Alexei smiled. It was when my grandfather Sergei was still alive. Before he could bear the Duke''s house, Alexei sometimes looked like a child and tried to steal the eyes of an adult and sneak up on his friends. I feel strange when I look at Alexei, who became the head of the magnificent Duke''s house at the age of eighteen.... if you''re eighteen years old, it''s not strange that you still have that childish feeling. Nevertheless, oniisama, who is going somewhere with Vladimir, the twins who are interrupting him without letting him go... I imagine that the four children who must have been cute are messing with each other, and the picture surface is healing! And it''s like Vladimir was twinning with oniisama, so Vladimir, you''re in Harlem? Alexei''s voice echoed harshly against the backdrop of Ekaterina''s idiotic thoughts. "I''ve been thinking about it since then. That woman is the tail of a cockatoo. I have a different idea from the main unit and move on my own. It hurts the main body by the behavior that you intend to do for the main body" "Cocatrice''s tail..." In this world, Cocatrice is a real demonic beast. The basic figure is a giant rooster with a crimson chicken crown, but the long tail extending from the center of the tail feather is a viper. The body of the rooster and the poisonous snake on the tail have different intentions, and the tail spits venom on the outside enemy to protect the body, but it seems that the body can be damaged by the extremely powerful poison. From there, "Cocatrice''s Tail" has become an idiom of the imperial language, referring to the existence that harms allies. "That said, those twins were both smart. He did not have enough knowledge to be called a prodigy like Vladimir, but for a child, knowledge and dexterity were sufficient. There were no more children in my Yurnovan family than they were, so I thought about how to get talent. Ekaterina smiled. Since that time, you have been evaluating personnel as the person who will eventually become the head of the company. That''s right, oniisama. "If you had been there back then, I might not have thought about it." Wise Ekaterina, if you were with me, who else would I need to ask for? Alexei smiles sweetly. This is the best Cisco has ever seen. "I don''t know what that woman appeared for right now, but... I just remembered it very strongly. Ever since I was a kid, those twins have lied to me about getting close to Vladimir - that last word, that''s what I''m going to tell Vladimir. And I went out of my way to make sure I understood it and didn''t think about getting my old friends back." My lord, it''s already been used up. Alexei''s gaze is distant. Will my friend, who has now become equal to the enemy, be hurt by his words? It seemed that she was thinking about it, and Ekaterina accidentally put the cling of the original orthodoxy into the erotic beauty in her brain. It was accompanied by a brisk slap on the back of the hand. Why not?! No, you can''t do that! But by the way... Vladimir, I was the first to utter a terrible word. Maybe it was because I felt like I was taking my place. Green-eyed Monster I suddenly remembered that such words crossed my mind. The green-eyed monster, or - jealousy. But in that case, Zamila''s behavior is absolutely no good. I can''t believe we''re trying to widen the rift between our friends. "That kind of thing... it''s too much." Oniisama''s sad thoughts are with me. " "Thank you, sweet child." You can''t imagine that, but there are all kinds of malicious intentions and traps in the world. Zamira''s intentions are troubling... I''m sure your brilliance will be a distraction to Magna, who promotes Lady Elizabetha. Don''t ever be alarmed. " Yes, thank you for your advice. Nodding, Ekaterina suddenly looked troubled. "He seemed to know a lot about my class play." I... I wonder if I''ve stood up for evil. You should refrain from doing this after the school festival, so as not to distract oniisama''s hand like this. " I didn''t want it, but it became like this. As a blacon, I hate it when I let my busy niisama take the time! Besides, if I''m going to bother oniisama by the time I''m there... "Evil and prominence, etc. If it is evil for a shining thing to shine, it is evil for every beautiful thing, sun, moon and dew. Is there such a thing as that?" Alexei reached out and touched Ekaterina''s cheek. "You don''t have to worry about Magna and refrain from anything." All you''ve done is make Yulnova''s family name come true. I do what I have to do to deal with them, you just stay steadfast and keep her away from me. There''s no way I can refrain from it. You shine just by being there, you''re so beautiful. " Oniisama... Cisco filters and rhetoric are still great today. That''s right, oniisama. Somehow, Alasar''s animals seem to have become typhoon-like positions in the struggle between high-ranking aristocrats who have no teeth. If oniisama says so, I will continue to do my best to help everyone in the class get married and get married. 244 Insert ~ Rose Thorn, Daffodil Poison ~ At the tide when Flora came to the office after completing the application, Ekaterina took Flora and returned to the dormitory. "I apologize for your precious time." We apologize for the inconvenience. However, please cut off your work early and have a good night''s rest. " Everyone bowed their heads and smiled back at Ekaterina, who worried about overworking as usual. "You''re the one who''s too busy these days." You need to get some rest. " "Yes, I''ll do as oniisama says." Ladies and gentlemen, I''m in a good mood. " With that, Ekaterina leaves the room, and Ivan, a servant, closes the door to the room. - The air in the room just changed. "Novak, read on from the report." I told you about the discovery of a dead old woman on one of the bridges on the Cerneau River. We have been able to confirm that it was Nonna Zales. Novak said in a pale voice, nodding without changing Alexei''s complexion. Nonna Zales, an old woman who was once the maid of her grandmother, Alexandra. Even after the death of Alexandra, he worshipped his master and said to Ekaterina, who had not yet come to the Imperial Capital, "I will make you a fine lady like Alexandra, not far from the lady you are now." However, Ekaterina was exposed with her nose, bought the wrath of Alexei, and was dismissed from the Duke of Yurnova''s house after being exposed to the fact that she was dressed as a payment to the entrance and exit merchants. After that, I tried to stay close to the Duke of Yule Magna''s house, but I was chased away without a doubt, and I was supposed to spend the rest of my life in depression in a corner of the Imperial City...... "Did you turn it off instead of letting it swim?" In that case, the destination is likely to be the key to the flow of money. " That''s probably the way to think about it. She was also useful to me as a canary in the mine. After the death of his grandfather Sergey, when Alexandra ruled the house of the Duke of Yurnova, an enormous amount of embezzlement took place, and the money went to the house of Yurmagna. Alexei and his entourage continue to follow the trail, trying to find evidence that would prove that Yule Magna was wearing the gold. Nonna may have been involved in Alexandra and Yule Magna''s healing attachment to some extent because she was serving near Alexandra''s side. Novak guessed that he had brought his men closer to Nonna before returning to Yulnova during the summer holidays. While Alexei was spending time in Yulnova, his men were not taken aback by Yulnova''s connections and lamented her condition. And the words skillfully guide her. If you''ve worked for two dukes for years, you deserve a fair reward. If it wasn''t possible to visit from the front, try following the handshake and searching for the gold. It seems that Nonna immediately caught her attention. Then, I began to explore the ideas that the money flowed from Yurnova to Yurmagna, such as the people who visited Alexandra as a temptation when I was serving Alexandra, and the people who visited Alexandra on the contrary. ... disappeared and was found as a body in the Great River Cerneau flowing through the Imperial Capital. Was it a obsession or resentment to reward the murderer by hanging on the bridge pods that connect the banks of the river without disappearing into the sea? Until the end, neither Alexei nor Novak mourned Nonna, who seemed to have died alive with only her overshooting and obsession with gold. Alexei is a ruler by birth, and he hates not to reign over the corpses of men. We take for granted that there are those who live for the ruler and those who die for the ruler. Suddenly, she looked at the door where her sister had left and murmured. "You know, but don''t let Ekaterina know." Whether you are a madman who insulted Yurnova''s mistress, knowing that a person''s death will cast a shadow on her heart... I want her to see only warm and gentle things. She should take what she gives you. " Let''s make sure it never reaches your daughter''s ears. Novak is also very sweet to the lady these days.... I can''t believe the lady inside said, "Your opinion won''t work!" ''I never dreamed I was moaning. "But how do we move forward?" The embezzlement itself was a peripheral portrait of the situation, but the current movement to erase the trail was quick and relentless. It''s like a poisonous snake. If we send in the wrong hands, it might be the same, or the worst, it might be the other way around. "... I can''t just push it." This is the one who''s pushing us, and if we take on the economy for a while, we''ll see a breakdown. " Alexei turns his attention to Halil, the head of commercial distribution. Khalil smiled at the exotic beauty. "In that regard, there is no quick or relentless response." If you can make war in business, I''ll invade and show you. "Very well, but if you do it too flashy, Magna could cry to His Majesty." Your Majesty doesn''t see the problem anymore, so cut to the edge. " Will Khalil bows his head with a smile. "Then I''ll have to cut down that faction." Now that Celeznoa is following us and the upset is spreading, it''s a good opportunity. Novak said with a cool face. For a seasoned man who supported his grandfather Sergei, who once ruled the country, breaking the faction of the nobles was a familiar task. ... the faction''s agitation is not only about Seleznoa, but also about Yulnova''s growing view that he will build the next Empress. But for that, Novak won''t touch it. Not yet. Aaron, the mine commander, raised his hand. Just in case, I''d like to call the doctor to the Imperial Capital. Would you mind? "Uncle?" Alexei looked strange, but nodded immediately. It''s a rainbow stone magic circle. If that is known, many nobles will turn against Yurnova, and the situation will be reversed. When Ekaterina learned of its existence, she thought it was comparable to the steam engines of her previous life, the Rainbow Stone Magic Formation. It was created by brother and sister''s Uncle Isaac Yurnova and can automatically continue the magic power activated by the rainbow stone and magic circle traits. It is still in the research stage, but if it is put to practical use, it will cause an industrial revolution in this world. However, it allows people who don''t have magic power to enjoy the benefits of the magic power that aristocrats now monopolize. The aristocrats'' rebellion is inevitable, so it''s still a mystery now. "Yes, I think you''ll be safe in the old mine in Yurnova, but it''s full of people coming and going, and I don''t know if strangers are coming in." Besides, it is possible that someone will go somewhere to investigate. If he were to be captured... he would not be able to hide the contents of his research. Everything will be known. I thought it would be best to call the doctor to the Imperial City to protect herself, and to turn her attention to the young lady''s glass workshop. If you''re a doctor, you might be able to discover something useful for your daughter. Aaron was full of enthusiasm for his spectacle-loving scholar look. Aaron, once Isaac''s assistant, is still Isaac''s passionate believer. Hmmm. Thinking for a moment, Alexei nodded. "Very well, my uncle is a well-known scholar who has remembered both the Emperor and the Empress as a part of Yurnova." Magna shouldn''t be so stupid as to harm herself in this Imperial City. Call her. Will With joy, Aaron lowered his head. "If I were to call you from now on, you would be spending this winter in the Imperial City." It''s a pleasure to have people of Yulnova''s blood with us for festivals and New Year''s. Novak said, and Halil smiled. "There is also your daughter''s birthday in December, isn''t there?" My daughter will be delighted if you join her in celebration. "Yes, I want to make a happy day for her." Thinking of what he was preparing for the day, Alexei lifted his lips. However, it was only for a short time that he forgave himself for such sweet thoughts, and the young duke immediately reversed his expression and returned to the face of the ruthless ruler. "Next thing." 245 The stage is set, isnt it? "I am the monkey demon Goku who protects the Saintess Anemoni!" It hurts my stomach that you try to reach out to the Holy Maiden. I''ll slap you and show you where you are! " When the Marina puts her weapon in position and lets out a sloppy dialogue, it''s time to kiss! and cheered up. Marina-sama, you look great! "This outfit suits you! What a shame!" Preparations for the school festival are already in the finishing stages. The costumes created by the costumers were almost finished, and the actors remembered the dialogues and wore the costumes while practicing. The costumes for the marina were in red. It is matched with a gorgeous hair color with a golden mesh born in red hair. Because it''s an action-packed role, it''s a menswear costume, but the costume clerk is fairly free to design it, making it an exotic pair of trousers with a loose lower body and tight ankles. A well-styled marina is a beautiful leg holder, especially with great leg lengths. While attracting them, it is easy to move while having a design that does not harm the dignity of an aristocratic daughter. The upper body features a long vest embroidered with gold thread, which adds flutter and movement to the action. She has good motor nerves and is good at spinning weapons (long sticks with the image of a Ruyi stick). It was pleasant to see the sparkly catcat lady taking off the five cats and jumping lightly around the stage. Both Flora, dressed in the pure white costume of the Saintess, and Flora, whose cleanliness was pure, were perfect for breathing. Originally, Marina was a girl who was popular with girls. The girls were excited about their activities, and the marina seemed not to be messed up, so they laughed with a sense that they were quite curious. That''s why I had to wait for the girl opera troupe to turn into a little bit of a screaming girl again. Hmm. Marina, fumigant. When I met Empress Magdalena, I thought she was as cool as the top star of the girls'' opera, but when she was a student, she said she was a girl like Marina. I wonder what kind of face the Emperor was looking at, who seemed to like the Empress and wanted her to turn around. That majestic emperor must have been a teenager in a bad relationship back then. Wow, I can''t imagine. And Monkey King became Go-Ku. It''s easier for people in the Empire to say that, so I don''t have a choice. "Marina-sama has completely taken the role as my own." It''s as reliable as I can be. " "Whoa, whoa, I''ll take care of it!" Marina laughs exultantly as she swings her hand around the long tail sewn into the costume. Countess of Action in a cat costume. No, her brother Nikolai will say that the monkey is not wearing it, but the earth. It was good to be in time, both for me and for you. I think Ekaterina is spotty. The play''s playing time managed to settle within the allotted time. While troubled, the actors would get confused if they sharpened the dialogue or shortened the scene, so they decided to sharpen the chorus of everyone who was going to enter in the last scene, so they could shorten the time. The costumes were made, as were the backgrounds and props. Yuri has worked hard to realize the ideas that everyone brings out, and it has become a wonderful thing. The scene of Villainous Lady Olga''s subordinate demon beast appears as a shadow painting in place of the background in the darkness of the stage. Above all, Origa''s song. Performed by Renato. The song is already popular in the school because every time Olga sings and Renato practices a scene accompanied by Renato, students from other classes ring the bell in the classroom window. The students were always quiet while listening to the song, and they heard a sob like every time. Damn it! Origa''s song, fuck you! It was an ekaterina that unexpectedly slapped inside like every time. It seems that such attention is fun and proud for all the classmates, and the atmosphere of the class is bright and everyone seems to have fun. Not only is Ekaterina pulling me, but each one of them gives me a lot of suggestions. Once again, it makes me feel like I''m part of the class, not the Duke''s mistress. However, Ekaterina''s classes are not the only ones that are attracting attention. Prince Mikhail''s class was, of course, the focus of attention. I rented a kitchen after school to practice cooking at a simulated restaurant, but the story that Mikhail was learning to cook with an apron was running around the school at the speed of light. It seemed to be a crowd of people from the Black Mountains who were trying to peek. The apron was blue! You heard the girl who rushed into the class yell like that the first time she opened her mouth, where is she? I thought it was Ekaterina, but my classmates were excited and excited, so I was distant. "This is how young I am..." Well, the blue apron suited the prince. To be honest, I would have liked to see it too. And the Dark Horse was Lydia''s class. Apparently the daughter of the Marquis of Celeznoa, who was obsessed with identity differences, Lydia had long been associated with the sons and daughters of the lower nobility, who made up the majority of the class. But at the school festival, we chorus in class! Since he started claiming, he has been active in leading the class. The Marquis''s daughter, Lydia, is the most senior daughter in her class. Chorus was to be performed as desired, and Lydia accepted the solo singing. And when she showed her singing in practice, her classmates, who were supposed to keep her afloat, all became her fans. As Ekaterina feared before, Olga, the son of a servant of the Celeznoa family, rather than Lydia, who had always aspired to be invited by the music god, was honored to bathe in it, and it seems that some of the people who would lighten Lydia were in the class. However, Lydia''s perfect singing sang down that way. Listening to the singing in practice, it seems that the other classes also have more fans of Lydia. Her prowess, which she has honed over the years, is still true. In addition, there are students who are popular in other school years. My brother Alexei was not involved in the class, but as a class, he was supposed to show a simulated horseback spear match with Nikolai in the armor helmet. Nikolai is a popular person, so he''ll be crowded with galleries. I mean, a spear match on a military horse with a giant armor helmet! I want to see it! It was Ekaterina who couldn''t help but shout from her heart as a woman with a history. While enjoying the floating air before the festival. The school festival was almost there. 246 Is the school festival on fire? Today is finally the first day of the school festival. The sunny heavens are high, showing the autumn that had unnoticedly deepened. The clouds like torn cotton floating in the sky seem to promise us a fine day today. The time allocated for the Ekaterina class play is this first afternoon. In order to darken the auditorium, it would be necessary to close the outer armor doors and block the light, as the clear air shines brightly. How to maintain the brightness of the stage while maintaining the darkness that can be reflected by the magical power of light, can be thoroughly studied in advance. I''m ready to do it. No matter how much preparation, I knew that something unexpected would happen in production, and every time I released the system in the SE era of my previous life, but there are limited things that humans can do. All that''s left is to do our best in production. That''s what I thought. In the morning, enjoy the exhibitions of other classes and mock shops, so as to promote the school festival. And when it''s time, please gather to prepare immediately. " The day before yesterday, I told everyone in my class that Ekaterina was willing to enjoy the start of the school festival by going around the exhibition with Flora. In the morning on the first day of the school festival, now. Ekaterina was on the battlefield. "I don''t have enough length or chest circumference at all!" Cloth! Where is the rest of this cloth? " "I need some yarn, and I need you to find some silk yarn of this color!" If you have a gusseted needle, you can... " "The waist is going in... it''s unreasonable, I envy you..." "Yes, I agree!" But for now, think about fixing the design! As the warriors named costume clerks who happened to be measuring Ekaterina''s spare room as a men''s banned fitting room rushed around looking for weapons and ammunition, they were just holding onto the costume that Olga was really supposed to wear, and they were looking at it with distant eyes. How did this happen? No, the reason is clear. God of Music! It''s your fault! I envy you! I wonder if God will punish you! It might be wrong to envy God. I know it''s impossible to be considerate of human convenience. I can''t believe you''re taking Origa-chan at this time. It''s not much! It happened shortly after the school festival began. Classmates quickly dispersed to simulated shops selling food they cared about and classes featuring people they cared about. The actors appearing in the play are wearing costumes for the promotion of the play (and the support of the costume clerk''s fiance). In that case, Olga didn''t try to move from the classroom. She was wearing a uniform, not a costume. Villainous costumes are poisonously designed to mismatch with poor Origa, so walking around in such unsuitable clothes is tough, but they are excluded from publicity. However, Olga seemed nervous when she saw it, and she thought that she might be stuck rather than trying to move, so Ekaterina called out. Is Master Origa going out? I thought you and Renato would be together. " Renato, her lover (although she still feels like a coach and producer), rushed out on her own after calling out to Olga somehow. I thought it was strange that I didn''t even seem to have a fight... From the classroom, my classmates had already disappeared. Even Marina went to check on her brother Nikolai''s readiness and left in no less haste than Renato. Actually, today... you can see Renato''s father and oniisama. In response, Ekaterina and Flora took a breath. Renato is the third son of the family of the Marquis of Celeznoa and the family of the Viscount of Celezar. His father was a close associate of the Marquis of Seleznoa. It seems to belong to a samurai family, and Renato once showed up with a mule face after being beaten by his father. He criticized his daughter, Leediya, who was trying to get rid of Ekaterina at the time. In the first place, it seems that Renato, the genius of music and the father of the samurai, doesn''t have the same sleigh. That''s the father and son face to face for a long time. Plus, two brothers like their fathers. Well then... would you like to say hello to Lord Olga later? Olga nodded unexpectedly, whispering. I''m going to watch the play, and then... I''m going to introduce you to it. Whoo-hoo! It''s my first time meeting the family of a girl I''m dating! I guess the future stepfather and brother-in-law... " Moreover, Celeznoa''s territory is full of difficult elements, such as the severe difference in status, the fact that Olga is a friend of mine who has always viewed the house of the Duke of Yurnova as a rival, the fact that Olga received an invitation from the music god in addition to Lydia, and how Olga thinks about Olga. That''s... a shocking test of Alasar''s life, to put it mildly. Renate! Don''t let such a terrible event happen to you after a nervous play! ... but if you show Olga singing that song in the play, you''ve calculated that her father will also accept her... um, shamelessly (compliments). I''m sure Renato''s father will be impressed by Origa''s songs and his inspiration. To encourage her, Ekaterina said, and Olga rose from her throat. I''m going to... practice a little bit... So Ekaterina and Flora decided to go out with Olga. Practice is important, but if you sing too much just before, it may make your throat feel worse. I decided that I needed someone to stop me. Olga was sorry, but since she understood the need, she accepted it honestly. Visitors from outside can already be seen scattered around the campus. Because they could hear the practice, the three girls left the school building and went to the side of the large pond on the school grounds. So, after completing the vocal training, Olga sang the song in a cappella. It was, it was fantastic. Olga is quiet, but she has the strength to turn pressure into strength. I was touched by the singing of the Emperor and Empress when I sang in front of them, and if Renato''s fathers and brothers were here now, they would be ichikoro! I thought it was Ekaterina. Exactly at that time, five colors of light poured down from the sky. And the god of music came down. - Beauty (umami) shiki song, Jen''s melody. [It is] good fortune. Having said that, the music god reached out to Origa. --My beloved children want to hear this song. Oliga, come to my garden. The sons and daughters were given to sing and listen. The beloved sons of the music gods, who existed only a few times in history, were too liked by the music gods to return from the garden of the gods. They become immortal in the garden of God, and their music is said to be loved by the music god. Once invited to the Garden of the Music God, Oliga was blessed by the Music God and her songs reached God from anywhere. This song that I had been practicing all my life was also heard by the music gods, and they probably wanted to talk about it and listen to it with their beloved ones. (Wait a minute!) Olga, who was overwhelmed by the divine authority and took the hand of the music god in a dreamy way, had somehow returned to me and screamed in her heart. It was already late, and Origa and the Music God disappeared. 247 Villain Daughter in Villain Daughter Of course, it was a big fuss. Many people have witnessed the light of the five colors and the appearance of the music god falling from the sky. When I found the faculty of the school among the rushed people and told them about the situation, I was delighted. It is an honor for God to come to this school. That''s right, but it''s not. What am I supposed to do with the play without Origa-chan? It was only after Renato and his classmates rushed in to share the cry of their hearts. Renato was particularly quick. After seeing the five colors of light, it seemed that something had happened to Origa and he ran. In addition, three giants who were just looking up with him were running. I''m surprised that the taste is too different from that of Renato, who is a little beauty, but if you look closely, the two younger ones have the same facial features, even though their bodies are uncomfortable and their facial features are sweet. There is no doubt about the father and brothers. The second time you''re invited... I was relieved to hear the impressive words of my father, saying that Origa would not be refused for some reason, but it was not the case that I was relieved. If you sing to your loved ones, it will take time. Even when I was invited before, they were interested in your song and said they wanted to play it with me, or they said they would sing it like this, and I was going to be sorry once or twice. When I told her that the Empress was expecting you, she sent me home. But this time, there is no His Majesty, and Origa is not a child who can refuse...... Things weighed heavily on Renato''s words. It seems almost impossible for the villainous lady who is an important character in the play to return by the start of the play. Anyway, I have to talk to the class. When the Duchess talks to those in her subordinate class, she returns to the classroom, leaving behind Renato''s father and two brothers, who have turned a blind eye to Ekaterina''s words. On the way back, quite a few classmates meet up, and they go to call the other students, all of them. Oliga''s role is important, and the song was a showcase for the play. Without him, it''s almost impossible to perform the play... we should also see it off... right? " After explaining what happened, Ekaterina said that the class was wrapped in a heavy air. I''m so sorry... it was supposed to be a memorable and wonderful play. Marina said painfully. As actors, costumers, and others who had been or were going to be active nodded - this was an unexpected person. {Somehow... I wonder if I can perform. to change the story, or at least show some of it...... Cornelie Ehme, a friend of Yuri Ray''s with the magical power of light, does not play a major role in the play himself. And yet, why would you do that? As his gaze concentrated, Cornelie squinted to escape from it and said blurry. "Relatives... there are relatives who are working as officials in the ritual institute. I was turned down at first, but I asked you many times to come today....." Ekaterina took a breath away. A performance by Yuri that uses the magic of light. When I talked about the idea that it might be used to celebrate a ceremony such as the National Festival, Cornelie did say that there were relatives in the bureau that ran such a ceremony. From the point of view of relatives, I don''t think they''re that close. But he managed to summon it, following a narrow hand and bowing his head again and again. However, when the performance is canceled... the relatives may get angry and never get in touch with me again. Cornelie always made fun of Yuri and felt like a bad friend, but where Yuri''s future matters, she really worked hard for her friends. It''s coming fast. I think it might be a good idea to just... somehow... One of the female students says: "I couldn''t sleep last night because I thought today was the real day. It''s so exciting and exciting... it''s so hard to lose it at all. Tell the school and customers about the situation, and perform a little...... But where do you want to bet next year instead of showing me something incomplete? I don''t want to spend a year with such regret. Let''s see if there''s anything we can do. His voice rose and his gaze focused on Ekaterina. Now she''s the leader of a class that everyone recognizes. Everyone is waiting for the decision. In her gaze, Ekaterina was troubled. It was reckless... or impossible. There is too much impossibility of hitting it in production. Honestly, I don''t want to. I don''t want to do it like I''m dying. I imagined trembling from the bottom of my stomach. But... The only thing is, this is the only thing. Don''t let everyone''s hard work get in the way, it''s a solution. But there''s also a chance that I''ll only be ashamed of myself! But when it comes to a moment of shame, or the future of your classmates, which is more important? Ahhhh. No! There''s still a reason to do it. Oniisama! I''m coming to see the play! If the performance is canceled, oniisama will definitely go back to the office and finish the day at work. As usual. I want you to experience the atmosphere of the festival even at the last school festival of student life. That''s what motivated you to take on the role of scriptwriter! I can do anything for oniisama! Because I am! Because it''s a blacon! I remember Olga-sama''s dialogues... I remember all of them. If I was careful, I would say so. Of course I remember. Because it''s a dialogue that I thought of myself. The song... I can barely sing it even though I can''t even reach Origa-sama''s feet. By this time, someone was beginning to see Ekaterina with the expression "Ah..." Frankly speaking, I know it will be a disappointing stage. I have never practiced as a part of it. However, I can''t bear to let everyone''s efforts go unnoticed. That''s why I..... '' Those who come to see the play are expecting the singing of a singing princess invited by the god of music. I''m sure you''ll be laughed at and disappointed if you miss your expectations. But the Duchess''s daughter is not the one who stands out and makes fun of her. So, so. Oh, I don''t want to say it! But this is the only way! I, Ekaterina Yulnova, will take Origa''s place! So let''s perform the play as planned! Not to mention the explosive cheers. 248 Pre-Opening Scene With a design fix-up policy in place, not weapons and ammunition, cloth and thread, and all the necessary supplies, Ekaterina joins Renato in vocal and singing practice as the costumer begins to sew at a terrible speed. In the meantime, I saw the script again. Even though the dialogue I thought about and the performance I thought about (there are various ideas that everyone has put forward), I think I will play it myself, and when I read it while thinking about how to play it, it is completely different. After all, unlike Origa, who didn''t look like a villain lady at all, I''m real. Thin Villain Daughter! I had no choice but to reopen it and stick it out. The halfway point is the worst. ... so this is how it ends up... "No, unlike the game, I''m not the protagonist of the play, but come on..." I''m going to come out now. With this happening, I can''t be completely relieved that there will be no verdict or ruin. As soon as I thought it was impossible to be the same as the game, I felt pulled over. Hmm. While lamenting in my heart, I used up a little time, just before the show. Ekaterina was in the stage sleeve in a uniform to explain the situation to the audience before the start of the performance. The stage curtain is falling, and behind it, the withdrawal of the previous class and the preparations for Ekaterina''s class are rapidly advancing. The venue I gently peered into was very full. Wow, that sounds scary. Everyone came to listen to Origa''s song, and as soon as I explained it, I imagined that it would be booed, and it was Ekaterina whose feet pull out like a newborn deer. Unlike usual, she was strangely weak, but she was frightened by something unfamiliar, like twisting her destiny to the end of the game. Good luck! You''ve been a speaker (speaker) in your last life when there was only a headwind! When I explained the cause of the system failure and the measures to prevent recurrence in the large conference room of the client, I felt an angry storm from the client, and the maximum wind speed was 50 meters (large typhoon level). The trees are uprooted and falling) I managed to do it in the headwind. There''s more room than there''s anybody else. Besides, it wasn''t just the headwinds. I''m sure that oniisama and everyone close to you will be among them. Perhaps the prince as well. You were so brave. Ekaterina smiled slightly as the words that Mikhail had spoken to her when she had defeated the demonic beast that appeared in the school before. Prince... please praise me again this time. I''m counting on you. She always took good care of me, and I completely cared for Origa, so I may have developed a habit of relying on her. Ugh, it''s pathetic to rely on a 16-year-old like Allerser. I mean, I''m afraid of the Doom Flag, but I rely on the Incarnation of the Doom Flag. I have oniisama. "Oniisama, if I were to boo..." Come upstage and help me! I''m going to sit in the auditorium and wake up, but you''re going to do your best to comfort me, aren''t you? Oniisama is a Cisco. If anything, they might take you off the stage saying you don''t have to be here. Hold the princess. Oniisama is a Cisco. It''s not good. Oniisama is cool in his delusions! Oniisama, since you''re so tall, you can be seen on the stage. Your voice is also lovely and often passes through. Nooooooooo. It was Ekaterina, who was escaping reality. No! If you''re hooked, you''re hooked! Such behavior is related to your majesty as an oniisama''s duke. What if the nobility of the Imperial Capital were to despise you? Wow. I can do it alone, so oniisama doesn''t rush up to the stage! I have to show you how it is. If you''re going to call yourself Bracon, you''re going to have to do it yourself! ... it''s about time you started talking about Bracon? and maybe someone should stick to it. However, unfortunately, because these are solo caricatures that unfold in Ekaterina''s brain, there was no possibility of sticking to them in the future. Ekaterina-sama... "Ah... Flora-sama" Flora called out to me, and Ekaterina returned to me. Already wearing a pure white costume, Flora is an adorable and saintly goddess. However, her expression seemed worried, and Flora took Ekaterina''s hand with both hands. Are you okay? Yes, of course. That said, Ekaterina''s legs were still trembling, and Flora was sure to have heard of them. "It''s probably something steep... I''m sure it''ll cause some inconvenience." "I can''t believe it''s annoying." Kyuuu, Flora put her strength into the hand holding Ekaterina''s hand. "Everyone in the class is grateful to Mr. Ekaterina." I also thought it was a pity that the play would disappear after so much practice. However, I am very glad that Ekaterina-sama has taken on the substitute role, and that the preparation and practice are no longer in vain. Ekaterina-sama hasn''t been practicing yet, so it''s only natural if something happens. Please don''t tell me you''re bothering me. And Flora laughed. "If another person were in Ekaterina''s position, I''m sure Ekaterina would have said that even if something happened to that person, it would be normal." Don''t think it''s annoying. Ekaterina-sama is always kind to others and strict on herself... please be kind to her once in a while. " "Well..." Flora-chan. Gentle! "Master Flora... if you have such a kind friend, you can''t be kind to me." "Fufu, I know how you feel." With purple crystal (amethyst) eyes, Flora stares at Ekaterina and smiles. Then she gently hugged Ekaterina. It''s okay. I''m sure it will work. Yep. That''s right. There are so many cute and pure heroines and everyone who has worked so hard. One of the Villainous Ladies said that she had made a bit of a mess, I''m sure it''s just a little spice! "Thank you, Master Flora." That''s right, I''m sure it''ll work out. " Return the hug to Flora. My legs stopped trembling. When it was ready, a voice came from the props clerk. Ekaterina nodded and stepped away from Flora and onto the stage. 249 Insert ~ Beginning ~ The lecture hall of the Magic Academy was so full of visitors that they rushed in. "This way." Mikhail, who was cooking up to the edge because the mock shop was also in full swing, quickly found himself in the auditorium, and Luca, a skinny young man with thread-like eyes, waved his hand wide. He was reserving a seat for Mikhail. He also sits in the audience and has an empty seat next to him, so he''s going to watch the play alongside Mikhail. Even if it was so crowded, if a servant in a royal dress took a seat, it would be difficult to guess who it was for, and before Mikhail, the road made for people to withdraw. "Thank you, Luca.... So you''re going to watch the play, too?" "I won''t protect you." But I''m interested in Miss Yulnova''s play, so it''s helpful. Luca said, narrowing her thin eyes even further with a muffled smile. Your Highness and the people close to you are also here. Looking ahead, as Luca shows, I can see that Alexei and his men are solidified close to Mikhail''s seat. There was Ivan, a servant, next to Alexei, who seated himself. Ivan told Alexei something, and Alexei offered Mikhail an audition. Mikhail returned the call. Alexei must have been worried about Ekaterina until she noticed. Mikhail smiled bitterly as Ivan stared sharply at Luca for a moment. When Mikhail spoke to Ekaterina alone in Yulnova territory, she was able to buy her time, and Luca was still on guard. In addition to that, it might be a lineage of beast monsters that hate Luca who draws the blood of demon foxes. If your fighting power is high and your loyalty to your master (leader) is high, you must be a wolf. "Even so, it''s a boom." The attention paid to Lady Ekaterina is enormous. Well, if she was in it, it might have been more than that. Mikhail took it for granted. Even in school alone, Ekaterina''s class play had a high reputation before. Moreover, what Ekaterina herself doesn''t know is that the attention of the Imperial Capital''s social circle will increase. The adherence of the Marquis of Celeznoa to the Duke of Yurnova, who was hostile to the House of the Three Dukes, was great news in imperial politics. Although the details are unknown, it is already known to the social world that Ekaterina was the first young musicians to receive the invitation of the music god before Lydia. Identifying and sponsoring talented artists is a noble virtue. If the recommended artist achieves great success, it will also be a praise for the sponsored nobility. Fifteen years old and so talented that he was called by God, the eyes of wisdom surprised the people. The topics related to Ekaterina are "Blue in the Sky", glass pens, and music. Even so, he has never even appeared in the social circle of the Imperial Capital. It is natural that there are many aristocrats who would like to see her on the occasion of the school festival, and who would like to see her work even if she did not appear. And... the view that Ekaterina was the most powerful candidate for Mikhail''s concubine was firmly established. Some aristocrats must have come to see the play in order to serve the future Empress. Of course, Mikhail, the Emperor, the Empress, and his parents did not manipulate information about it. Mikhail''s spouse information is the most popular gossip that people are happy to swarm with. Mixing authenticity and falsity spreads the story quickly, so it''s too difficult to control. I wasn''t able to operate it. Even if there is no information manipulation, it can be judged by looking at the behavior of Mikhail. That''s right. I''d hide what I could, but then Ekaterina herself would have been treated like a caterpillar. I just became a friend from the caterpillar, but I didn''t get my consciousness. As for Mikhail, she was just surprised that Ekaterina didn''t even notice that her surroundings were booming on her own. "I''ve seen the famous nobles whose families should not be enrolled in the school today.... you also saw Duke Yulemagna." Magna? When Mikhail said in an unexpectedly sharp voice. The moaning rose at the venue. A girl appeared from the stage sleeve on the stage while the curtain was still down. He stretched his spine with pride, and walked to the center of the stage with a pure but majestic step. The blue hair, the pale skin, and the beautiful horizontal face are so mature that they wouldn''t look like students if they weren''t wearing uniforms. Of course, it was Ekaterina. The audience seats are crowded. Students who know her speak in amazement and tell their families that it''s Ekaterina Yulnova. (Ekaterina... why are you doing this?) Even Mikhail did not know that the music god had arrived at the school and that Olga had been invited to prepare and prepare the mock shop in the morning. So I had no idea why Ekaterina appeared. In the middle of the stage, Ekaterina turns to the audience. I smiled and thanked the lady. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome. I am the one who will perform the play afterwards. My name is Ekaterina Yulnova." Again, the venue flusters. Many of the people who came to the auditorium wanted to see it at first sight, but they didn''t think they would see it here. That''s standing right in front of you. Without moving by the reaction, Ekaterina continued in a mockingly familiar voice. In advance of the launch, we are pleased to inform you. Our proud singer, Oliga Fleurus, was invited by the music god for a second time this morning. I know that you are now listening to the singing of your beloved children in the garden of God. Therefore, Mr. Fleurs'' appearance in the play now will not be fulfilled. I apologize to everyone who came to see the singing princess. After bowing gracefully and sincerely, Ekaterina raised her face. "However, thanks to the music god, Renato Celezar, one of the genius musicians in the class, remained." In the play, there is a performance by Mr. Celesar. We know you''ll enjoy it. And the role that Master Fleurus was going to play was Cutting her words, Ekaterina puts her hands on her chest. "I''ll play it." The third groan. It was close to cheering. Everyone thought it would be a shame not to appear, Ekaterina. She appears in the play. "Although I am a non-genius who can''t even reach the princess''s feet, I will do my best. I''m really glad you enjoyed it. Mikhail took a breath and unexpectedly clenched his fist. I was worried about Ekaterina, who had to appear so suddenly. She is a smart, grown-up, innocent, friendly, unknown girl who can''t be left alone anywhere. Inside, you must be nervous. When Alexei glanced at him, thinking that he was like this, his closest friends seemed to be desperately holding Alexei back. There, Ekaterina''s sharp voice echoed. Ladies and gentlemen, please enjoy yourselves. In her old-fashioned tone, Ekaterina once again thanked the lady. It was so graceful that it was already on stage as if it were in a play. Behind it, the stage curtain slowly rises. Without hurry, Ekaterina got up and stepped back to the stage sleeve in the clapping of the thunder. 250 It says the sky is clear, and I read the temples. (Tempering with confidence!) Ekaterina is in a hurry to change her clothes, feeling mysteriously confident that she shouldn''t be. The irrationally flattering style of the Duchess''s daughter defended the dangerous situation of changing clothes behind the scenes where people came and went, and the costume attendants defended her with a blindfolded cloth. If you inadvertently do this, there is a danger that Alexei will kill the witness... no, thank you for not being so stylish. However, it has become a very intrusive group, so we must hurry. Mina, the maid, would be grateful if you could dress her up.... no, it''s strange that Mina is here. After finishing the greeting, I returned to the stage sleeve, and when Mina offered me the outfit of a villainous daughter with the usual expression, I accepted it very normally. Thank you Mina, change your clothes immediately... why are you here!? It was Ekaterina who showed off the Natural Noritsukumi. Mina simply said: It''s my job to change the lady''s routine. Alexei''s servant Ivan and Mikhail''s servant Luca came to the auditorium, but Ekaterina didn''t know about it. In the school, only royalty or duke''s sons and daughters can be taken care of by servants. How about imitation to show special treatment in front of everyone? Shouldn''t you ask him to leave right away? But in this situation, what do we do? and the tempering spurt. Uh, uh, it''s an emergency right now! It was Ekaterina who decided to throw various things into the air and let Mina change her clothes. There it is, ahhh! and cheers were heard. It''s not a problem, it''s a surprise and an admiration. Ekaterina smiled as she stopped moving unexpectedly and wondered what scene the stage was in. (You did it, Yuri) I''m sure it''s the first time I''ve ever seen a show of light magic. A battle scene between a water demon trying to get rid of the maiden and a monkey demon playing the marina. There is a bowl of light in each weapon, and when it meets, the light blinks. Don, I heard the sound of drums being played as a sound effect. Even in this world, sound production is a part of the play. Renato''s specially trained acoustician is adding to the sweaty sense of urgency in his hands. To match that, ahh, ahh, ahhh...! and the cheers continued to rise. It seems that the entertainment of light, which has never existed in this country before, has dampened the hearts of the audience. With a loud acoustics and cheers, applause arose. The monkey demon Goku seemed to have beaten the water demon with a flash of light. Somehow, when I finished dressing up as a villainous lady and headed to the stage sleeve, there was a sigh of exclamation. Looking at it, two beads of light emerged from the palm of the Saint Anemoni played by Flora, and the water demon that was defeated by the monkey demon, and the tree demon that was originally injured by his partner, were about to dance to them. The magic power of Flora''s holiness also emits a white light, but since this can express the love of the Saintess in a way that shows the stage, it was decided to produce it with the magic power of Yuri''s light. The crowd sighs at the fantastic beauty. When the beads of light disappeared like they were being sucked in by the two, the water demon and the tree demon said, "It''s healed! he cried and jumped. Applause flourishes from the audience seats. Looks like you''re completely into the story. Your customers are absolutely obsessed! "It''s not impossible." I''ve never seen such a performance in a national theater! " "The production is better than the training." Master Ray, you''re doing great! " The girls in the costume clerk suppressed her voice, but she couldn''t contain her arousal. Excellent work, Yuri may be the strongest type in the real world. However, it is possible that the audience''s reaction was soaring that they were using too much magic power. "Please tell Lady Ray who it is." Please pay attention to the distribution of magic power until the end, I can guess myself..... " When Ekaterina whispered, one of the girls nodded with a furtive expression. I''ll let you know. Yuri should be halfway up the narrow staircase leading to the back of the ceiling in the maintenance passage on the side of the auditorium, where she exudes magic while watching the stage. At that place, where her feet were a little scared, the girl boldly rushed as a message. On the stage, the saintess and the monkey demon heard the reason for the injury from the tree demon, drove away the water demon and the people who had taken the tree demon''s territory, and put the two back to their original places, and then put them on the opposite stage sleeve. Once the curtain went down, the scene changed. A soy trio of wild rhetoric appears in front of the curtain, dragging the hem of a flashy dress. They also wear flamboyant ornaments like chicken crowns. It would be splendid because we are in a mood and in a way we are summers. It seemed that the audience didn''t hear much of a line saying that the figure alone would laugh and explain the situation, but the people themselves seemed satisfied, and as the curtain rose again, they stretched out their chests and poured from the stage. The next scene was set in a terrible forest. It has a unique background created by the tool keeper. Here comes the Villainous Lady and her allies who have driven out the original inhabitants and are occupying it. There, the villainous lady appears with a high smile! I plan to. As soon as I thought about it, Ekaterina''s heart started beating on its own. High laughter... showing the Villainous Lady herself in front of everyone... it''s the worst flag I can think of. What did you do? What a choice, my idiot! Whoa, whoa, I''m scared! Oniisama, help me...! Ekaterina clenched her fist. Your eyes are down and you''re exhaling a slow, trembling breath. If you vomit, suck. Repeat. Stay with me. What are you going to do about it again? Good luck. I lived another life once. This reborn life, this happy life with oniisama and everyone. Such a blessed and happy day. I know exactly how grateful I am. Do your best to repay me. Forget the curse of the Villainous Lady. Hang in there! Ekaterina raised her face. Are you okay? Renato, a sidekick of the Villain Lady, whispered to her side. Ekaterina nodded and smiled. Absolutely. Stretch your spine. "Come on... let''s go." I''ll surprise you. " And Ekaterina walked out onto the stage, obeying Renato. 251 Saintess vs Villain Daughter On the stage, a group of saints emerged from the opposite stage sleeve, looking for those who occupied the territory of the water demon and the tree demon. "I will defeat them!" No, we need to discuss this first. The monkey demon, played by Marina, who said cheerfully, and the saintly lady, played by Flora, froze. Exactly at that time, a high laughter resounded on the stage. Ohhhhhhhh! Ekaterina appears on the stage with her pinky finger slightly raised against the back of her mouth and a smile of the perfect villain daughter. "It looks like you can help me." However, the discussion is stunning! " C ''mon! The Villain Lady stopped in a position opposite to the Holy Maiden with her shoes ringing. Place your hands on your hips and lift your chest, gently raising your chin. There was a scornful smile on his mouth. Villain, come! The Ekaterina was wrapped in light with Yuri''s magic power as a spotlight. Anguish opened the mouths of Marina and the two boys (the water demon and the tree demon). If you put their mood into words, wouldn''t it be "who is it?" or "Ekaterina-sama, you''re crazy." And maybe, "What should I do about this?" Originally, the villain''s daughter, Olga, was small and cute, and there was no strong dialogue at all, and the point was "no villain at all". That''s why when Olga appeared, the line of the saintly lady was like, "Is that it? ''and bewildered, and even though he was hostile, he cared to shelter him somewhere. It feels like a threatening chihuahua. I kept repeating it in practice. The villain who appeared there. Full of power, a sense of seriousness that the dialogue does not seem to be a dialogue (reality). It seems strong. It is not a case of sheltering. In addition, this is the first time they''ve seen Ekaterina dress up as a villainous lady. Just before the performance, I tried it on and changed it immediately, so I didn''t see the figure except for the costume clerk. The colors of the Villain Lady costume are black and blue. When it was the original Oliga costume, it was almost black. However, there was not enough black cloth due to the sudden alteration, and the colour of rhododendron was added. Sleeves, hem and chest. Ekaterina drew in Khalil, the Duke of Yurnova''s commercial distributor, and the sponsors provided him with various fabrics of "Blue in the Sky", so it was abundant. According to the costume clerk, the design concept of the costume is "black flame". It goes without saying that Ekaterina muttered to herself, "Chef II...", but the dress with a lot of fluttering black cloth imagining the flames was beautiful, whether it was Snow White''s stepmother, a witch cursing a sleeping forest beauty, or an evil impression. It''s like the night sky, with a long, smooth blend of rhodium colors on the fluttering hem and sleeves. It''s like a moonless night sky with a little blue on the side of the mountain and stained with black. No, on a moonless night, the chest of the costume clerk''s measurement mistake, or the addition of a rhodium-coloured cloth, has been opened for the biggest time in Ekaterina''s history. Although it is the largest in history, as an unmarried high-ranking noble lady, the depth of the valley of the arrogant breast is the sinful depth suitable for a bad girl. The [Queen of the Night], whom Alexei used to call Ekaterina, was the goddess of the night, but the current Ekaterina was still a forceful queen who reigned in the dark. The monkeys remained firm. But it was the Saintess who stepped forward from the ranks. It goes without saying that Flora, who plays Saint Anemoni, is the heroine of the maiden game. While being born and raised as a commoner, he has the potential to overcome various difficulties in a school full of nobles and meet the target of the attack and the happy ending. Its potential is unleashed in drama, and it is completely harmless to play the role of a saintly lady. Ekaterina, the scriptwriter and director, entrusted everything to "Flora, if you play as you wish, that''s the Saintess". If we don''t deal with the bad girl Ekaterina, the play won''t work. Despite the hit on the production, Flora moved to stand up as a saintess in a dramatic battle with a bad girl. The costume of the Saintess Anemoni was pure white. Only Flora''s cherry-colored hair and purple crystal eyes were of color. She stands with her spine stretched out, face to face with the Villainous Lady, who sees the strength of her core in the cleanliness, lovely and gentle beard worthy of the Holy Maiden. In contrast to color, the two girls are no less beautiful. Flora was also wrapped in Yuri''s spotlight. And they shall drive out the inhabitants of the land, and they shall remain iniquitous. Why would you do that? It''s not what you know! The Villainous Lady pisses off the spoken Saintess. That''s not going to happen. People are suffering. The Holy Lady hasn''t taken a step back. Usually, two of my best friends spark out as adversaries and good enemies here. "Hmph! You just have to suffer." Releasing the line of the villain herself, the villain''s daughter raised her hand high. "No need to ask questions anymore." Now, everyone! " I called out and waved down the white fibers. "Finish it!" The sound of the drums rang across as a sound effect, and the swarm of demon beasts expressed in shadow paintings was reflected in the back wall of the stage with a good feeling of force. Wait, wait! Finally, the three servants who had returned to me tried to chase the villainous commander daughter who was returning the kibisu and leaving while taking advantage of the demon beast''s attack...... However, Renato, who was tending to the Villain Lady, waved one hand. At the same time, a flash of light runs on the stage, and the three of them take the damage and fall (acting) Renato also left, and the three servants jumped up and tried to chase the two, but it was the Saintess who stopped them. "Please wait, let''s leave once and for all." "Why are you backing out, you can beat that much!" Shaking her head sideways, the Saintess turned her gaze to the Villainous Lady after her departure. "I don''t think he''s a bad person." Since the other villain''s daughter was Olga, it was supposed to be a successful dialogue. Strangely, it seemed to be accepted by the audience convincingly. 252 The genius dictionary doesnt seem to have any nervous characters. It''s fun, that''s fun! As soon as he retracted into the stage sleeve, Renato laughed. It seems that I liked the directing because the flash flashed with one swing of my hand. We''ve been practicing together many times, but the production must be exceptional. Is a boy a creature that is heart-broken by such things in any world? "I''m flattered that I can afford to enjoy myself..." asked Ekaterina. Was Master Renato nervous? "Nervous? What is that?" Beauty Renato tilts her head cutely. Then I finally laughed at him. Ekaterina smiles a little too. If you say it like in your previous life, are you nervous? What, is it delicious? That''s the one, isn''t it? Speaking of which, he was not at all nervous when he played in front of the Emperor and the Empress, or when he had a chat afterwards. As expected of a genius chosen by God. "I know you''re relieved." In the next scene, you will be the main character. I hope you will be able to indulge those who come in search of good music. " Sure, I''ll take care of it. Once the saintly lady and her servants had withdrawn, the stage was empty. From the audience, there was a rumbling of voices. It seemed that the excitement was dominated by the surprise and emotion that the production of light magic added to the battle scene. Of course, some people talk about Ekaterina, the notable Duchess. In that case, however, there seems to be a laugh in the voice. Or do you share some sneaky thoughts between men? Since it was an exceptional appearance of impact, it could be said that there was no choice, but Alexei''s closest relatives were shy about whether they could hear the lord. Fortunately, Alexei was worried about Ekaterina, who had to play a role far removed from her, and it seemed that she could not hear the surrounding voices. "I have to say words that are not in your heart... she must be heartbroken." Fiction and reality may be a little messed up because you''re not too worried about your sister, and you''re not used to watching plays. As Alexei mumbled his words, he tasted reassurance and worry at the same time, and for the time being he inscribed the conversation around him in his heart. If the speaker knew, he was a close friend (especially Aaron and Khalil) who would remind him later. And in a seat close to Alexei and the others, there was such a conversation. Your Highness, are you all right? "I don''t know where to take my emotions right now...!" It was in this context that Renato appeared on the stage. The audience was in a hurry to stop whispering, and the audience seat was full of silent enthusiasm. Renato is also a school celebrity now. For a moment, no one at school knew his face, even though the students were ringing the bell at the window of the classroom to see him and Olga''s face. There seemed to be a lot of fans, just Beauty. Reynart grabbed the stage and walked up to the small staircase at the end of the stage, and somehow stepped off the stage. The audience seemed confused, but they walked unwaveringly through the orchestral box with the drums beaten by the acoustician, and went to the front of the piano. Whoa! He opened the lid of the piano and sat down in the chair as the audience gathered in front of him. Originally, Renato was scheduled to play a stringed instrument called lute as an accompaniment to Oliga. Although it is shaped like a mandolin or a Japanese musical instrument, with pears divided in half, in Ekaterina''s crude memory, even in her previous life, I feel that it was an instrument commonly played in Europe from the Middle Ages to some modern times, which was the ancestor of the guitar. Then I could play on the stage, so I chose because there was no unnaturalness in the story. But all of a sudden, Olga was gone. The tone of the lute is delicate and graceful, but it is difficult to make loud noises. It would be fine to accompany Olga''s singing voice, but in a level Ekaterina that can sing somehow, it is desirable to accompany it with a musical instrument that can be more firmly supported. Shit, if something goes wrong, you can follow it, or a deceptive instrument is desirable. And I want the audience who came to enjoy the music of the genius musician selected by the music god to listen to music that meets their expectations. So Renato was the one who said that the instrument would be turned into a piano. Because I think I''m the best at it. So, during the play, a surreal spectacle was created in which the actor stepped down to the orchestral box. In other words, Renato is going to play the solo. Hit it in production. And yet, nervously, he said it and left. The hand was placed on the keyboard and moved lightly. The sounds are bright and pleasant. Renato''s role is to be close to the villainous lady who torments people. The audience looked strange because it began to play such a song. However, I was immediately drawn to the song. Lightly, the sound itself bounces. Full of dreams and hopes, it shines like the sunshine of early summer. To the tender, loving melody of your dreams. Or rather, the melody is so noble that the song is so beautiful even as it changes. Enviable, the audience, but not the audience, turned to a pleasant tone. It suddenly collapses. After a brief hiatus, Renato clapped her finger on the keyboard and made a big sound. From there, it was like a dark storm. At a dizzying speed, his fingers ran around the keyboard, low, dark, and heavy sounds pouring out. Sometimes there was even a screaming burst. It''s like the wrath of God, like the wretchedness of heaven. The audience was surprised, clenching their hands and shaking themselves in fear. From there, the tunes change again. Slow, sad thing to look into. Gloomy, like dragging your legs and walking in the dark. At the beginning of the song, there was no hope. Dreams, love, nobility. They''re... gone, and I won''t pay them back. It was something the audience still didn''t know. Renato was playing a song about what happened to the Villain Lady and the people she led. The fate of a tragedy in which a peaceful country collapsed as a result of a sudden eruption, causing people to wander about as vagrants. The idea of the song grew while participating in the play. It may have been almost finished. But in this situation, I play it in front of a full audience. And I''m impressed. The talent. When Renato finished playing the last sound without saving her grief. Around him, the blessing of the music god, the five colors of light, shone. The audience, who was completely drawn to the song, cheered and applauded in the face of God''s blessing. But without responding, Renato turned to the stage. The audience follows the gaze. There stood a beautiful girl in a black flame costume, the Villainous Lady, who played the Duchess''s Lady. 253 Villains Lady Song Ah... my heart''s about to come out of my mouth. In one corner of her head, Ekaterina thinks. The filled seats from the one-man stage feel too wide and distant. Because Yuri is wrapping Ekaterina in a light cocoon-like spotlight, it''s like an event in a dream. Speaking of which, I feel like I''ve seen the dream of wandering through the ruins by myself many times before. Was it a dream I had in my life, or was it a dream that Tina had in her previous life? This may be the case with the trance state. Even nervousness is not uncertain. From the audience, Ekaterina is a beautiful girl with a sad face and a sad face. Even if you wear the Villainous Lady costume, doing so will reveal the elegance of the Duke''s Lady Ekaterina. The spectators were watching, even with some exhaustion, in a completely different way than when they had appeared earlier. Renato, sitting in front of the piano in the orchestra box, nods his gaze together with Ekaterina and spins a familiar prelude from his fingertips. With a dreamy expression, Ekaterina began to sing. ... I had a beautiful dream. "Hope shines, love triumphs over everything, and the hand of salvation is always delivered..." This is how it feels when you translate the lyrics that were remembered in the royal language to match the melody that Renato suitably sang and listened to and recreated. Renato matched the key to the mezzosoplano, and the slightly low singing was gentle, which is why I had a hunch that there was pity under the thin ice. The seats are quiet as if they had been struck by water. It must be surprising. When she appeared, Ekaterina was laughing at the poisonous costume, and the villain seemed to be too stuck. A controversial daughter of the Duke, the most powerful candidate of the future Empress. Many of them laughed because they confused the role and the person. "But..." The daughter''s singing was beautiful. Sure enough, it was on a different level than Origa. I''ve been listening to Origa''s songs many times in the course of this play, and it must be enough for some students. However, in this world and in this era, the level of songs that people want is not so high. There''s no social media, no video streaming, and on the contrary, no record has been invented yet that can record sounds. The only way to listen to music is to invite musicians home or go to the theater. Almost all the aristocrats are here, so I''m sure they''re quite familiar with music. However, if you live in a province, you will never get a chance to hear the singing of a top-notch singer. Ekaterina learns from a leading singer, Mrs. DiDonato, and also has the knowledge of vocalism learned in previous life choirs, and has a natural and excellent pitch. I think the reputation in this world is much higher. And it was supported by the accompaniment of the genius Renato. Renato knows how to sing because she has accompanied Ekaterina, who sings to Olga many times before to pass on Mrs. Didonato''s advice. Renato adjusts and plays the song and the piano so that they are total and beautiful. Plus, the beauty of the music. It is a famous song that has been loved and sang in the world for hundreds of years. For the people of this world, refinement is the ultimate. I can''t help but fall in love with it. Taking into account the charm of performance and music, it was not surprising that there were many people in the audience who were so moved that they were the first to hear such a beautiful singing voice. The dreams are melancholy, "Jecaterina sings. And the hand that he sought was trampled down, and the beasts struck. Wishes were burned, closed to darkness, and their hearts torn apart. The biggest part of listening to this song is the difficulty of increasing the singing voice while raising the pitch to five levels. As she sang, Ekaterina shook her arms, trying to grab something. It was as if a butterfly entangled in a web was trying to escape. The audience already thinks that the Villain Lady in the play had to be corrupted by the mischief of fate. It was pathetic to barely sing in pain, and even those who wiped their eyes with handkerchiefs could not hold back their tears. ... in fact, raising your arm is a technique to speak up. In my previous life, my friends at the club told me that they saw it in a video that was distributed by the famous Voithian, and that Mrs. Didn ''to knew and taught it in her rule of thumb. As for Ekaterina, she was just desperate to speak up anyway. But it just so happened that I got stuck in this scene. It is a famous name for the injury. I''m constantly searching for a home of peace..... Dreams blew and the wind laughed Even beyond the difficulties, the song continues. In the original song, I think it was a lyric about waiting for the man who abandoned the singer''s woman. It was as if my mother Anastasia, who had died unhappily waiting for my father, could not translate it and changed it drastically. Lyricist, translator, I''m sorry for all the people involved in my previous life. That''s what I thought when I was translating, and now I''m desperate anyway. From now on, the climax of the song, the screaming scream, and the sad and sad investigation are coming. After continuing to weep for the remains of her dreams, Ekaterina bends her fingers like a crotch and breaks her body, burning herself to hell...! and sang like a shout. Overwhelmed, the audience is breathing. My dreams will never...... again. A sad long tone from the shout. With her hands fisted against her chest, Ekaterina squeezes all her breaths and sings. ... before the last phrase, Ekaterina put in a long puddle. I sneaked in to breathe and recover. I won''t return it to my chest..... The desperate healing also had little effect, and in the end, it was like a vanishing voice. That''s what led me to pity again. Oh, it''s over! It hurts! It''s tough! Even if she keeps standing, Ekaterina is no longer in an acid-deficient state and is distracted. All you hear is the sound of your own palpitations, like a roar. That''s why... Ekaterina couldn''t notice the furious applause and wave-like standing ovation that boiled up in the faraway audience. 254 The scene between the curtains When the cocoon of light that wrapped the Duke''s daughter disappeared, the daughter herself disappeared from the stage. The audience admires, "Oh..." I am still awakened by the song, but this play is really novel, besides the song, which is called the production of light. ... Actually, Mina, wearing a black cloth and turning into a black child, recovered Ekaterina from the stage at the time when the spotlight disappeared. Fear not, maid of war stealth ability. Renato walked normally back to the stage sleeve. With a generous round of applause for him, people were talking excitement and emotion. No, I''m surprised I met so many plays and so many songs at the school festival. It''s great music. I''ve never heard such an inspiring song! It''s pathetic and indifferent, I''m crying, crying....." "That song and the previous piano song had a theme connected to it. It was also because of the fact that I had so much enthusiasm for the song. What a brilliant trick... oh, I want to hear it again" "I almost laughed when it appeared, but that''s why it was so evil." The singing was beautiful and pathetic... I wanted to save him. I''d love to meet and talk to Miss Ekaterina. " "It''s the Duchess''s daughter, I can''t reach her." But it really seemed like I had a dream.... " "It was a lot more brilliant acting and singing than the singers there. That''s why we found talented people. What a versatile talent." It was a storm of admiration for Ekaterina, unlike the curtain just a while ago. As Alexei''s closest associates, it''s nice to be relieved, but they are all silent and looking at the Master. I''m sorry. That girl''s been having such hard feelings...!" Alexei muttered, clenching his fist so hard that his joints became white. My sister didn''t even try to talk to me when I first met her. They must have been trampling on me, trampling on my dreams and hopes. Even so, the singing figure is noble and beautiful... " There was so much truth in him that the song sounded like Ekaterina''s grief when she was being held captive. Alexei ran up to the stage and did not rescue her sister because she barely understood that this was a play and that Ekaterina, who had a strong sense of responsibility, would not want to release her role on the way, but it was dangerous. When Ekaterina saw her brother like that, she said, "I wish oniisama could enjoy the school festival, so I did my best! I don''t want oniisama to be sad! ''" You will cry out in your heart. It was Mikhail who was clenching his fist in the seat near Alexei. "Your Highness" Don''t worry, I just got in. Having said that, Mikhail sighed. Even if I knew it was a play... it''s hard to see what''s suffering and do nothing about it Ekaterina sings in agony. I wish I could rush to the side and say, "I don''t have to do anything hard to help you." I don''t deserve to tell you that. And she won''t be happy with those words. She''s not strong, but she''s just trying to protect someone else. It''s hard, it''s painful... but your emotions are fluffy somewhere. (...... I like Ekaterina) I murmured in my heart. Mikhail realized once again in his disturbed thoughts that his heart was in pain to be tightened, and that it was hard to fall in love. Luca said to such a master in a sharp tone. Why don''t you go and get help? It seems that there are piles of men around who want to do that. "Stop it. You want to make me a tyrant." As much as the men staring at her with a fiery gaze, I''ve been disturbed for a long time. I want to throw him out of one end. Because you can do that, it''s hard to withstand it. To Mikhail, who said bitterly, his eyes narrowed even more like threads, and Luca laughed. "I don''t want to be a tyrant... but I think you don''t have to be a good girl to get lost in love." "Breathe, young lady." As usual, Ekaterina returned to me from a semi-stun state with a pale Mina voice. There was Mina''s face nearby. Oh, it was a dream. This is a dorm room, and Ekaterina is relieved. It''s a scary dream to have to stand on stage all of a sudden... I cough and breathe desperately. No, it''s not a dream! and hang on with the Self. I''m done singing, aren''t I? You didn''t run out of batteries along the way, did you? "Mi, Mina..." "Breathe." Mina holds Ekaterina in her arms without twitching, and Mina holds her back. Thankfully, Ekaterina gasped for oxygen with a rough breath. A singer retracted to the stage sleeve in a cartoon from his previous life or something, sucking on a handy oxygen cylinder, but I see! I need this! "Your Ladyship is working too hard." Mina''s voice was pale, but she sighed somewhere. When Ekaterina''s breath settles down, she sits on a small chair, and Mina takes out a pot and tea cup out of nowhere to rehydrate. My classmates looked worried around me, but they didn''t want to get close because the [slash] aura was spewing out from Mina''s back. "Customers, I''m happy." Isn''t that enough? I''ll take you to the dormitory, so please rest for a while. " Mina said in a tone that didn''t seem like a joke, and Ekaterina shook her head sideways. There has been a suspicion that Mina has been infected with the Cisco virus for a long time, but somehow there is a suspicion that she has become something more powerful than Abu Nai. "Thank you for your concern, Mina. It''s okay, the hardest part is over. We''re almost there." Yes, and the Villainous Lady was defeated by the Holy Maiden, and her close friend Renato revealed the situation to her, and she was in a big group. Woe unto me! for the righteous shall prevail. The Villain Lady will be defeated! It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s almost there. - Good luck yourself! I guess Ekaterina was tired after all. I''ve forgotten a few lessons I learned in my previous life. --When I thought it was okay, it was the most dangerous. 255 White Climax On the stage, a group of saints kicked off the servants of the villainous lady dressed as monsters. The battle was almost digested, and the monkey demon, the water demon, and the tree demon defeated the enemy. However, due to the fact that the men who know martial arts properly have received acting guidance from Ekaterina, who has seen various killings in previous life, and have been played in Norinori, the audience enjoys a sense of speed that is not in the general drama of the empire. Then the party reached the enemy''s master, the Villainous Lady. Is it you again, Saintess? The Villainous Lady that appeared on the stage says to mock the Villainous Lady. Yes, we can''t afford to overlook people''s lamentations. The saintly lady exclaims the dialogue of the righteous ally itself. Girls face each other in a spotlight. Many of the audience are fans of Ekaterina because of the effects of the song, and applause came when it appeared. However, the popularity of the poor beautiful girl Flora is also quite good. When the student watching with her family tells her that she is a real saintess who really possesses the magic of holiness, that she is a good performer alongside Duke Prince Ekaterina and His Royal Highness Prince Mikhail, and that Duke Princess Ekaterina and Ikaterina are actually best friends, the information spreads around immediately. Black and white, evil and good. The confrontation between the beautiful girls who carried it seemed attractive, and the audience was watching the battle with a sarcasm. "Why don''t you just leave?" "I''m not going to do that. Never!" "It''s too lawless to take a place to live. I don''t think you''re doing the right thing. "Outlaw? Right? The law and rightness are determined by the powerful." I am the one who determines what is right! The Villain''s Lady holds one hand. The Holy Maiden is in good shape. The drums of the effect sounded high and the spotlight surrounding the girls disappeared. At the same time, two large beads of light were born in the hollow, and they flew around at a tremendous speed to create a magical battle. The audience cheered. When Ekaterina waved down, the beads of light flashed and turned into flashes. The girls of the saintly lady groaned and fell, performing a damaged act. But the Holy Lady stood still. Then he reached out his left hand and pointed his palm at the villain''s daughter. The white light bursts. This is not Yuri''s light magic, but Flora''s own holy magic. It looks powerful because of the bright light, so I decided to use it here. Screaming and staggering a few steps, the villainous lady collapses into the stage. Of course, the magic power of the Holy Spirit has no adverse effect on the human body, but rather has the effect of healing fatigue and illness. Ekaterina, who seemed to have been successfully defeated by acting and collapsed, thought of the scenes where enemies seen in anime and drama in her previous life would be defeated. "That''s it." "No... no! I''m not losing!" In the words of the Saintess, the Villain Lady wields her strength and barely rises from her upper body. The lower body is lying down and the upper body is supported by the arm alone. If you do it in the irrational style of Ekaterina, it will create a tremendous sense of colour. But of course, he didn''t realize it, and it wasn''t the point. In front of the Villainous Lady, Renato, the sidekick, sits on one knee. "Please don''t do this anymore, princess." Let''s find another place. " "There''s no place like this anymore!" The villain''s daughter screams like she''s crying. I''m really going to cry, so I''m serious. Princess Renato says, "I don''t want to be nervous about putting in a little extra space to attract the attention of the audience." This is not our beautiful hometown. Our country was destroyed by the eruption. Even a few of the surviving people are exhausted because they can''t be accepted by anyone anymore... but the people won''t regret wandering around forever as long as the princess is hurt." From the audience, ahhh...! and his voice rose. The Villain Lady was, in fact, the Princess of the Exile! It was actually for the people who became refugees! The "circumstances" of the villainous lady seemed to be convincing, and the sign that the audience was nodding conveyed, and Ekaterina was relieved in her heart. I was defeated, and I was able to do something about it. It''s all right, it''s almost over. I''m glad. - Maybe that''s the problem. Here, when the villainous lady''s subordinates emerge and solve the monster''s disguise, the injured people appear... However, there was no such movement, and the saintly lady''s child said, "Was there such a circumstance...?" "and the stage turned into another flow. Huh...? Oh, yeah, no! That was the previous version, the last time we decided to chorus together. Since it takes time, I''ll scrape my subordinates'' appearance and chorus... scrape them... "Shred it..." What''s the matter...? Zaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! I can''t remember! It was in my head until just now, and the flow from here just disappeared! How dare you! Even professional actors sometimes disappear from their heads on stage. Even professional singers sometimes disappear from their heads the lyrics of songs they are used to singing. Nothing but a fear experience. So, come on out! Hang in there, remember yourself! The more desperate you are to search for a memory, the more desperate you are at a time like this, the less you can remember. Doo, doo, doo, what should I do... ahhh, I''m almost there, why... Ekaterina is panicking. It''s not at the level of a temper, it''s frozen and trembling all over your body, and you''re in complete panic. But I still noticed it. Flora, Renato, and everyone else on the stage were waiting to see Ekaterina. I... "It''s the scene where I say the dialogue..." Dialogue, I have to say it... " Ekaterina was trembling. 256 End of Tears Ekaterina, who was panicking, was listening to a dialogue. Have you ever fought to give a place to live to the people you need to protect? The Saintess asks, and the Villain''s Lady answers. It was the scene. Exactly now, everyone on the stage, no, the full audience, all the people in the auditorium were waiting for answers. The villain''s daughter doesn''t answer. She suddenly looked terribly weak, and people were attracted even more by her strong dialogue and high laughter. The girl with blue hair was shivering with a crying expression, leaving her lips open to answer. The audience will understand that almost everyone will be shot through. This was what she really was! I''ve been trying so hard to protect the people of the dead country! "What a pity she is..." ... it seemed that a whirlwind with a maximum instantaneous wind speed of 50 meters had blown into the lecture hall of the Magic Academy. I can''t answer Ekaterina, who doesn''t know what was spoken to after the script blew out of her head. There''s a lot of panic going on. But that''s where the Saviors came in. No, I was originally on the same stage. Anemoni of the Holy Virgin is Flora. Flora knows Ekaterina well. And even though the demonic beast once appeared in the school, it seemed like it was fighting calmly, I had seen it go into the school after it was defeated. She also understood deeply that she was a normal person who was scared and crying. The other classmates didn''t notice anything. They overestimate Ekaterina''s acting ability more than the audience when it comes to poor performances. After all, she has always been a great out-of-specification player since the music evening before the school festival. Even now, I still think that leaders in over-reliant classes are really acting. But Flora was the only one who realized that something had happened in Ekaterina, and now she was just frightened in the confusion. And she was a heroine with a clump of potential that she was able to cope with immediately when the Villain Lady changed from a Chihuahua to a Villain. That''s why Flora moved. Step up to the Villainous Lady and kneel in front of her with a saintly and secluded step. She smiled as she looked closer to the Villainous Lady, who only woke up from her upper body. "I''m sure you''re going to say I''m not such a good person." That''s it! Ekaterina, who opened her eyes to her own dialogue, admired it... and she almost agreed, "No, don''t do it on a scene!" And I turned away in a hurry. Interpreting the audience as naturally not being honest... Enough, you don''t have to carry it on your own anymore! It was to support the villain and the lady in his heart. "You''ve been experiencing hardships so much that you can''t believe people." I don''t want you to believe me, but... Cutting out her words, the saintly lady looks at the child. The water demon nodded with a smile, quickly hiding the confusion that it was slightly different from the script. If that''s the case, I''ll give up my place of residence to this person. We will follow the Saintess! The tree demon also agreed with him with a smile. "Just admit it for a moment." In fact, like so many times before, "I am the only one who can provide for the Holy Maiden! ''The monkey demon repeatedly said with dislike, so a small laugh broke out from the audience. The Saintess takes the hand of the Villainous Lady. said with a smile. "From the beginning, I thought -- I don''t think you''re a bad person." Midway through, Ekaterina stares at Flora smiling. Well... it''s all put together! Pretty damn clean! I should have had a little more interaction with the Villain Lady, but I was able to smash it and create a big oval air! Wow, that''s it! That''s the heroine, that''s Flora! "Ah....." At last, Ekaterina was able to utter her words. With a shivering voice from the remnants of the upset, she says the last line of the villainous lady. "Ah... there... is..." The Villain Lady and the Villain Lady hugged each other. A number of white beads of light emerge around them. When they could bounce, they turned into sparkling shimmers, shining around like a blessing to the beautiful girls they hugged. A furious cheer and applause sprang from the audience. There, the curtain slowly came down. In fact, after Flora, Renato noticed Ekaterina''s abnormality, and she was confused by the sudden change of script, so quickly put it down on the stage sleeve! and let it drop. The audience stood up one after the other and stood up as a standing ovation, unusual in the school festival play. This was the end of the high-profile drama in the unstoppable, no, ever stronger applause of Thunderbolt. "Lady Ekaterina... it''s over." Good job, you''re doing great. Flora told me, but Ekaterina couldn''t move. Wow, ahnn, I''m fucked! Even though it''s a script I thought of myself, it''s getting out of my head! I buried my face on Flora''s shoulder, and Ekaterina was so embarrassed, relieved that the play was over, and sorry that she had been helped, that she was desperately afraid that she was going to cry. Flora laughed tenderly and hugged Ekaterina. It''s been a long time since Ekaterina-sama was like this. I remembered when I was fighting the demonic beast that appeared in the school. "Flora helped me, and I went in with her..." I would be glad if you could help me, Master Ekaterina. "For Flora-sama... she''s always been very helpful..." Ekaterina called it a stain. I think that Flora is always helping Ekaterina in this school life, in various situations of small daily life. I think it supports me. I think that it is irreplaceable to have hands that give me something that is nothing in everyday life. A small mourning is the first time you understand the importance of such things. I... knew... Are you okay? Renato called out to me, and Ekaterina returned to me. And, haha! I notice the situation around me. Fall back! Fall back! The next class was already bringing something to the stage, and the student association officials were hoping to replace it. "... I know you''re sorry, too. Master Flora, I''m fine." Ekaterina tried to stand up in a hurry, but her legs weren''t strong enough to stagger. I had a hand to support me. On the contrary, he was held up lightly. "Ekaterina" 257 After the end, dramatically. Oniisama! Of course, my brother Alexei hugged Ekaterina. Unexpectedly, Ekaterina hugged Alexei. Wow, oniisama! I''m sorry to bother you at the end! "Ekaterina" Hugging her sister, Alexei calls her name again. Murmuring in a gentle voice. "Ekaterina..." Alexei pushed his cheek against Ekaterina''s forehead, and Alexei just called her by her name. Ekaterina was the first one to come back to me. "Onii-sama." Everyone is going to have a problem staying here. We need to get the stage to the next class as soon as possible. " While saying that, I noticed that now. Why is Alexei here at this time, when he would have watched the play in the audience? Alexei nodded. "Yeah, I got it." Then, while holding Ekaterina, she walked out to the stage sleeve. "Oniisama, I can walk on my own!" "In a hurry," said Ekaterina. Also, this condition takes a width to the side, so I think it''s better to stop because it''s annoying to the surroundings! But Alexei won''t let her sister down. I looked at Ekaterina with my neon blue eyes as I looked at her from a close distance. I pity you so much that you can''t hide it. "Please... I want you to stay here." I want you to stay in my arms. Listen, let''s have that applause. " For the first time since I was told, it was really the first time here that Ekaterina noticed the applause that was still going on beyond the curtain. "... you were too beautiful to shine on stage." People admired your singing and wept at the nobility of the princess who loved the people. Seeing such a figure, I was terrified that the gods would take you away... Of course you are such a talented music god and theatre god, if you let the sun shine, then the sun god will appear, and if the night book goes down, then the night god will try to take you away. Will I resist the gods... you are not fit to be in such a sad human world. I don''t think it''s right to keep you here, who deserves to be a member of the gods... I think so, my heart is heavy. Still, I can''t think of letting you go. " "Oniisama..." What do we do? The Cisco is blowing up! It is no longer enough to make my sister a member of the gods. Cisco Filter Pole (Radius) Activated! What if oniisama is here because the Cisco has moved so quickly? Oniisama could quit humans in Cisco! I have to stop being a human, and I wonder if my bracon is growing enough for me to stop being a human. I was also Ekaterina, who was in a state of confusion. It should be noted that Alexei did not move in an instant, but only left his seat at the start of the standing ovation and rushed to the stage sleeve. Oniisama, please don''t take me away from your side Clinging to my brother, Ekaterina says. "I''m not going anywhere but here." There can''t be another place where you can feel more secure than oniisama who loves you so much. " "He''s a sweet boy. He''s a sweet Ekaterina." Alexei tried to smile, but his expression sank into pity again. I am a sinner. I couldn''t save you from such a hard and sad situation. " No, oniisama, that''s the play setting. Wahn, oniisama wanted you to have fun! It''s so messed up and I''m sad! "But from now on, I will never let you grieve." I''ll do whatever it takes to make you happy. " "So... oniisama, please laugh." With Alexei in her arms, Ekaterina wraps her brother''s cheeks in both hands. "If oniisama is happy, then I''m happy." If oniisama is sad, so am I. So if oniisama wants my happiness, please, oniisama is happy. " Because I''m a Bracon! How could I please my brother? Looking at his face at close range, Ekaterina suddenly thought of it and hit her forehead firmly against Alexei''s forehead. Alexei stared in surprise and finally smiled. Look happy. "Thank you, my Ekaterina." ... Alexei is still standing on the stage. Around them, the students of the two classes come and go. The stage curtain is not about to rise for a while. That''s because the applause didn''t stop, and I started to hear a cry for an encore. From the voices heard outside the curtain mingling with such a hustle and bustle, the president of the student association rushed to the stage and explained that he could not respond to the encore due to the allocation of time, and he seemed to be calming the audience. That''s why there''s still time to spare, and no one tries to interfere with their brothers and sisters. The students in the class preparing for the next performance may wonder if this is also a continuation of the play. And they want to buy as much time as they can while mourning their own misfortune after this play. The student council official, who was supposed to be here to rush the stage change, listened to Alexei as he looked at the two without saying anything. The person concerned was a female student of the scribe who called Alexei when Ekaterina visited the student council room before. ...... The suspicion of this position in anticipation of this kind of development is very strong. Still, Ekaterina''s class withdrew and Alexei left the stage holding Ekaterina. Oh, she sighed and the girl muttered. "As expected of Yulnova''s siblings... it''s more dramatic than the play after the curtain goes down." 258 The Future of Light This power seemed to be quite good, and when Ekaterina said she wanted to walk on her own, Alexei put it down quickly. And like an aristocratic man, it gives me a lot of arms in my escort. Besides, Ekaterina clung to her arms instead of putting her hands on her like a noble lady. The self-proclaimed Ekaterina was really scared earlier, so she still wanted to spoil her brother. Alexei, of course, smiled and let his sister do what she liked. After the performance, the whole class was supposed to return to the classroom. In order to appeal to the skill of the costume clerk''s sewing skills and the skill of the large jigsaw clerk''s paintings, it is decided to display the costumes, backgrounds, and props used in the play in the classroom until the end of the school festival. Therefore, firstly, the background and props are brought to the classroom, and then the actors return to the dormitory, use the changing room used for martial arts and magic power control classes, change into uniforms, and return to the classroom with their costumes. That was the plan. Bring Mina, who has a nicely folded Ekaterina uniform, and rendezvous with her brother and sister, Flora, who have been waiting for her. Flora found herself in the process of evacuation, and Ekaterina, who couldn''t join her, was overwhelmed with apologies. Ekaterina-sama has contributed more to the success of the play than anyone else, so please don''t worry about that. "No, I owe the success of the play to Flora-sama..." In the first place, the main characters of the play are the Saintess Anemoni and Flora. Do it like a snare, respond to sudden changes in the enemy role, and even if the script from the head of the enemy role is full, it will be put together with adribs... what a skill. If Flora had been a coworker in her previous lifetime, I wouldn''t have died of overwork. Ekaterina told Alexei that she had forgotten the script at the end of the play, while putting the idea somewhere and chasing her classmates who were already heading to the classroom. That''s what Flora followed. I''m really happy to have a friend like Flora. "I see, I didn''t realize it was in such a state at all... you really did a good job out of all that trouble." Lady Flora, thank you from my heart for saving this child''s plight. You''re a very hard man. " "No, that''s not true." Flora smiled and shook her head. Outside from the passageway that led directly out of the auditorium behind the stage, I saw classmates heading to the classroom behind me. But more than that, the unexpected awaited Ekaterina. My Lady. "Well, everyone..." Novak, Aaron, Khalil, Ivan the Obedient, and Alexei''s entourage bow to Ekaterina. That was a great play. It was a sudden substitute, but it was done brilliantly, and it was really celebrated. The lady and Lady Cherny were beautiful and beautiful, and I felt proud. Novak, as the representative, said, and Ekaterina, who had a strong mood, nodded unexpectedly. Now that you know where you are, Aaron remembers that he was a graduate here. Speaking of which, Aaron is also in charge of negotiating with the school side. I suddenly realized here that renting the school conference room as an office was unusual. Couldn''t it have been Aaron who made it happen? Somehow. He''s actually got a black spot. And Halil, he''s smiling. With the successful conclusion of the play, it may be that the publicity effect of "Blue in the Sky" is perfect. But anyway, the expression they gave to Ekaterina was gentle. Since the memories of my previous life came back, I have been close to my office friends. Ekaterina and Alexei are brothers and sisters, but they are close to one another in the big bundle of the Duke of Yurnova''s house. I''m glad they watched the play with concern and admiration. "I''m glad to hear your words." I''m glad you enjoyed it. " Ekaterina smiled gently. There, a voice came from behind. "Ekaterina" Mikhail was there when I turned around thinking: It seems to have just come out from behind the scenes. And right behind him was his servant Luca, During the school festival, only school personnel and classes authorized to perform in the auditorium are used behind the scenes. Even though it wasn''t him who dressed up as an idiot and imitated himself on his own, I wondered why... and noticed the three people behind Luca. Yuri, a classmate who performed a play with the magic of light, and his friend Cornelie. The other was a female student, a costume clerk who went to Yuri to deliver a message that Ekaterina had asked for as soon as the play began. Lady Ray! Seeing Yuri''s eyes as red as a cry, Ekaterina took a breath. What''s going on? If someone tells you something, tell your sister, I''ll tell you back! "Miss Yurnova..." Yuri looked at Ekaterina and smiled. "I... I was called to the ritual home" Huh? "One of his relatives..." When the play ended, Cornelie stopped me as Yuri, who was exhausted of her magic, headed to the stage to join everyone. He was spoken to by his relatives, the officials of the ceremonies, who pulled him from the auditorium. "It was you who was producing that light." I was loudly told by my relatives'' children, but I see, it was quite a thing. " Although I have been calling out with interest, it is the official who does not say anything that will be taken from me. But it was Prince Mikhail who joined us. I felt that magic power was being emitted from behind, but were you the user of that light''s magic power? That was a wonderful performance. Especially at the end, it was very touching. Mother would be delighted to see the magic manipulation of that beautiful light. Some of the spectators seemed to be serving as directors of famous theaters, so they might call on you. The words changed the colour of the official''s eyes. The mother of Prince Mikhail, the Empress Magdalena. Officials think that if they can buy that interest, they can also open the way to success. And against the civilian population, we have the pride of being above. What do you think about the future? Why don''t you come to the courtyard once? I''ll talk to you up there. " To the official who said enthusiastically that it would change, of course Yuri replied by all means. So I broke up with the officials, but Mikhail accompanied Yuri to talk about the play. Yuri had come to show off his intimate conversation with the prince, and it must have been firmly engraved in the official''s heart. "Well... what a wonderful thing!" You''ve opened up a future in which you can use your talent. " Ekaterina said with a royal voice. Great! It was like taking on a substitute for this. Well done, it''s not definite yet, but get a job! "Thank you, Miss Yurnova... thank you." thanks to you.... " Tears of joy seemed to rise, and Yuri rubbed her eyes. Cornelie slaps Yuri on the back with a bassin, and next to her is a costume girl. "No, it''s Lady Ray''s strength." Magic power control in production was amazing.... and with Mikhail''s support, I guess. Thank you for your consideration. " With gratitude, Ekaterina smiled at Mikhail. You''re the one who understands the influence of your words, and you''ve seen the situation and helped Yuri. For you, who is born with a future in mind, it is unlikely that you will come to work. [M] That''s right, thank you, prince! Mikhail turned a little red as Ekaterina smiled in front of her, still wearing the Villainous Lady costume. "I just said my sincere impressions, so I didn''t do anything." Well, Ekaterina... you were wonderful, too. It was beautiful... and overwhelmingly attractive. " Ugh. Somehow... somehow, Ekaterina is bored with words. No, I think I should return it normally... somehow. Words are boring. ... seeing the prince and daughter-in-law like that, Cornilly sighed... and sighed powerlessly. Even if he didn''t expect anything, Ekaterina is an idol to him. Yuri, likewise, was supposed to, but he glanced at the girl next to him. Coming to Yuri as a message from Ekaterina, she was still near Yuri on the narrow staircase of the maintenance aisle, bringing water, telling the audience''s reaction, and taking good care of her. Yuri snuggles up his shirt sleeve. When I was tired and staggered in the second half of the play, I got caught and had a small tear. She supported me, and I sewed it for her. It''s nice to have a girl who''s good at sewing. You''re not as pretty as Lady Yulnova, but your eyes are cute. She''s kind, she''s a good girl... " "Maybe in the future..." Yuri was in a completely rosy mood. 259 Daffodil Buds "Ekaterina" Alexei stroked his blue hair worriedly with his opposite hand to Ekaterina, how she interpreted Mikhail''s younger sister who had become "Ugh". "Suddenly, I decided to act in front of such a large audience, so I was tired." You''re not strong enough, you have to take care of yourself. Why don''t you go back to the dorm and rest for a while? " Somehow I felt Mina nodding behind me. The overprotection of Mina is after all derived from the Ciscon virus, "concluded Ekaterina. But I''m glad oniisama and Mina cared about me.... even in my previous life as a breeding animal, I was banged up all night long. "Yes, oniisama." Once in the classroom, I''ll go back to the dorm as I told you. I have to change my clothes. " I just said I''d be back, and I didn''t say I was going to rest. After all, I''m going back to the classroom to show off my costume. After all the school festival, I enjoyed it casually. Perhaps Alexei noticed the subtle meaning of the phrase. But he smiled. "Good boy.... but that outfit looks good on you." It is mysterious and majestic. "You look good in black too..." It is said that creating black roses is the dream of people who love roses after blue roses. You are my blue rose, but you are also a beautiful black rose. A rose of dreams for all people. " Oniisama... Although returning her usual response, Ekaterina grinned slightly and slightly moved away from her brother, lightly spreading her hands and wriggling her sleeves around. A flame-imagined flutter enhances the movement. The villain''s costume made Ekaterina look more elegant than cute because it made her look like a queen. "The costumers in charge of the class sewed it for me." When I decided to take my place, you fixed the size in no time. I also think it''s a very nice costume. " When Ekaterina laughed at the costume girl next to Yuri, she smiled. Villain Lady will support her classmates in their marriage! Next to the girl, Yuri is unaware of her smile. I don''t even have the skills to support romantic relationships. "It really suits you." Even at the banquet in Yulnova, you wore a black dress. I just remembered... so much " Mikhail says. "That''s right," recalled Ekaterina. Worn at the Mikhail welcome party in Yulnova is a black-based dress with a long ribbon on a short-sleeved bolero. It''s like I showed you my turn back then. Mikhail unexpectedly reached for the long ribbon... I thought there was something about the ribbon that bothered me like a cat. I remember! I wonder if this outfit is going to bother you. I''m always yelling, but what''s in it? The [U] just now disappeared somewhere, and it was Ekaterina who returned to the unfortunate thought of stability. I can sometimes see a pinned ear standing on the prince''s head, but that''s actually a cat mimi...? Prince with a feline review. Huh, cute brain footage! The cat''s tail is growing! Ekaterina turned away as she almost laughed. But in fact, at that time, Luca was clinging to Mikhail''s elbow. (Another push) (Dream roses, can you say that!) The wall that blocked the teenager Mikhail was higher than the summit of the "Mountain of the Gods" than Everest. The Duke of Yurnova''s cadres are watching this quietly. Particularly Novak. He is a masterful companion, taken by Ekaterina and Alexei''s grandfather Sergei. Under the influence of Sergei, who was in charge of the country, not only the house of the Duke of Yurnova, but also the motherland of the Yurgeland Empire have strong loyalty. Novak seemed to think something of the princess and the prince''s intimate appearance. There, a voice came out. "Mi... Mikhail-sama" Huh? Ekaterina lowered her gaze when a call was heard from an unexpected place. And amazing. Wow, what a cute girl! If I had wings on my back, I would be an angel. A fairy with wings on her back. If you''re not an angel or a fairy, you''re like a doll of super luxury! I wonder if I was about ten years old when I was old. The long, loosely wavy hair is bluish lavender. The little face bounded by the hair is pale and clear. My eyes are beautiful blue and purple. Her face was beautiful anyway. The big eyes that were about to spill out were a clear double. The small nose and lips are perfectly shaped. The plump cheeks are unbearable. I''m just a little sorry that the dress you''re wearing is so simple. I can see the quality at a glance, but the design is strangely plain or adult-like. A dress full of ruffles, bows and lace would look great on such a cute girl. Please, dress like that! Ekaterina, who was so cute that she had begged the stranger inside, finally noticed. The girl clenched her skirt and stared down at Mikhail. "... Elizaveta" Mikhail muttered. It took a while for the name to come to mind. The angel in front of me was a lot different from the image I had before. A ten-year-old girl named Elizabetha. "I called Prince Mikhail by his name..." "It''s been a long time. You''re as cute as ever." Mikhail says gently. It is a violation of manners to call out to Prince Mikhail, but if the opponent is a child who has not made a social debut, it is considered wilder to blame him. Above all, it seemed that he was trembling with disrespect that he had unexpectedly called out. Elizabeth smiled at the words, but she looked a little complicated. From Elizabetha to Ekaterina, Mikhail shifted his gaze. "You guys are new to each other, aren''t you?" Let me introduce you. Elizabetha, I''m sure you''ve seen the play before, so you already know it... but this is Ekaterina Yulnova. Ekaterina, this is Elizaveta Yulemagna. It''s Vladimir''s sister. " 260 Sparks Ekaterina gave Elizabeth a smile and thanked the lady. We are delighted to meet you at the beginning. Elizabeth quickly squeezed her expression and returned the Lady''s thanks. It''s a pleasure to meet you. As expected, when I was ten, I was beautiful in every corner of my movement. It may be that I was not treated as a child when I looked a little excited in the luxurious world. "I heard that your health didn''t improve." Are you feeling better now? " Elizabetha says, "Ten years old, elegantly spoken." The gap with the young voice is cute again. "Originally, it wasn''t even a disease." I''m totally fine. " Ekaterina replied, and now the polite response of the Duke''s daughter when they were interrogated separated. Elisabetta looked up at Mikhail with her cheeks slightly dyed. Her hands moved softly, clenched her skirt, opened her eyes so wide that she was about to spill them, and she couldn''t find the words to speak to her. This is cute. There are many things I think about the Yule Magna family, but if a ten-year-old girl looks like she''s in trouble, she''ll have no choice but to help. As a person. Unexpectedly, look at Mikhail with your gaze and let him speak to you quickly! It was an Ekaterina that applied pressure. It''s been a long time. I''ve been so busy since I started school. Mikhail laughed bitterly and succumbed to pressure. My face glowed as I was spoken to. "Yes... thank you for being so lonely" "Vladimir lives in a dormitory." When she heard that the conversation was over, Ekaterina whispered softly to Flora, who had quietly refrained. "Master Flora, I might get to the classroom late." Will you and the three of you go ahead? Please tell Marina to prepare for the exhibition. " "... I see." Flora nodded with a curious expression. Master Ekaterina, if you are tired, please rest in the dormitory as the Duke said. Thank you for your concern. Even Flora is overprotective... no, but she''s kind from before. Anyway, Flora gently moved away with Yuri and the others, and this was where Prince Mikhail, the Duke of Yurnova, and Elizaveta appeared. A daughter of the Yurmagna family, a part of the same three dukes'' family and an enemy of the Yurmagna family. Vladimir''s sister. When she realized that, Ekaterina wondered first. Elizabeth seemed to be alone. The Duchess''s daughter can''t walk alone. Moreover, she is only ten years old. Even if she walks with her nanny, it is not strange. Even in the previous life, it would have felt strange if the elementary school girl had come alone at the high school culture festival. Look around. I don''t see Elizabeth''s sidekick. However, because there are so many people, it may have broken down. This is the back of the auditorium, and even though it is not usually popular, there were a strange number of people hanging out when they noticed it. There are so many people coming to the school festival of the Magic Academy... If this is the case, isn''t it crowded around the mock shops? I think that''s why so many people came to this place. The people who were originally coming to the auditorium for the rumored Duchess''s play, were completely moved by the fact that they appeared in the play unexpectedly, the breakthrough performance of the play, and the brilliant songs and performances, so they want to see her more, and they want to talk warmly. Most of them are magic school graduates, so we know what to do after the performance. In addition, there were people who witnessed Prince Mikhail''s arrival here. Ekaterina Yulnova is said to be the most powerful candidate of the next Empress. Is the rumor true? We may be able to determine her relationship with the prince. Gathering information on the survival of the nobles and the spirit of Nojima because the nobles are also human children. By both of them, they were stuck here. Elizabeth, you''re not lost, are you? Speaking of which, it seems that Vladimir, your brother, was lost when he first met you. With that feeling, Ekaterina accidentally looked up at her brother. Alexei didn''t see Elizabetha. I saw a large group of people around me, centered on a single person. Ekaterina also followed her brother''s gaze. The heart of the group caught sight from afar. He is a tall, elegant man. Even from the stunning tailored clothes where you can know your height, you can see the flesh that you are probably building up. Her hair was blue and purple, but it was much darker than Vladimir''s. An impressive presence that won''t beat the action movie stars of previous generations of Hollywood. Unlike the other three dukes, he has an excellent appearance. Yes, I understand without being told. That''s the Duke of Yulemagna. Georgie Yulemagna. Georgie, who laughed loudly at the words of the people around her, suddenly looked at us. Obey your closest friends, Alexei, standing near Prince Mikhail, staggered his gaze for a moment. Yurnova and Yurmagna. Roses and daffodils, two dukes who lead the imperial family with blue flower insignia. D D There seemed to be a violent spark between the two. 261 Daffodil Brothers and Sisters Let me tell you this. If you brought my 10-year-old, keep an eye on him! Vladimir, when you were young, do you have a hobby of getting your kids lost, old man? In the end, it was Ekaterina who called the head of the three dukes. No, it''s impossible for the Duke''s house to take care of the children. I understand the common sense in this world that you should be careful not to leave Elizabeth alone, be a nanny, a maid, and sometimes a tutor. In the case of Vladimir, it was in the Imperial Castle, which should not be accompanied by such a side service, so, apart from that, that common sense is applied here. However, Georgie, who is laughing naturally surrounded by her supporters, doesn''t feel much care for her daughter, Elizaveta. I have had many experiences with Yule Magna so far, and as Ekaterina, I am very angry. In the depths of such frustration, there is probably an indelible rage against my father Alexandre, who left Ekaterina and my mother Anastasia in a claustrophobic state. Even so, I wondered where Elizabeth''s sidekick was...... when Ekaterina noticed that there was a blue-haired, dark-haired, fairy beauty called Zamira near Georgi. Zamira also received Ekaterina''s gaze and returned a stream of smiles. --No way, on purpose...? On the sidelines, it looks like we have Prince Mikhail surrounded by the Duke of Yurnova''s house. For the Duke of Yulemagna, it was a situation not to be overlooked. Now, if that Georgi chief comes to greet Mikhail from the front, it could trigger a full-blown collision between the two worst dukes. But if Elizaveta shows up alone. Yulnova can''t do anything to a ten-year-old girl. If it is good, it may be a good way to get around. "I haven''t seen Vladimir today. Different grades make it hard to see each other." In response to Mikhail''s voice, Ekaterina returned to me. "It''s goodbye, isn''t it..." Elizaveta is in a tense state. You must have been looking forward to seeing your brother. Using that feeling, Elizabeth left her father alone and instigated her to speak to Mikhail. Ekaterina shouted unexpectedly. You and your brother are friends, aren''t you? Elizabeth looked a little surprised, but nodded frankly. "Oniisama is very kind." Even though you are busy, if you have time, please let me know how to study. Oh, Vladimir, is your sister a good brother?... I wonder if that first time you met me was like that because you didn''t care about me after all... Alexei, standing beside Ekaterina, was silent. However, I can somehow feel that my old friend''s name has come up and I care about him. Oniisama''s original tundere is not blurry. Even though the conflict between the two families seems to be quite advanced, Vladimir remains the target of Derek. "I''ve heard about your high level of knowledge." As a researcher at the Astra Institute, he has published papers in academies. " Elizabeth''s face shone brightly. "That''s right. Oniisama is very clever." Besides, it''s very pretty. When I''m talking to you, you''re going to be nervous. " Ah, my tone has grown a little younger. You''ve been trying so hard so far. Yeah, I only met Vladimir once, and it was a short time, so I honestly think it''s a pretty dull memory, but I remember thinking it was a very beautiful one. It was a neutral and impressive impression, like a visual band. You''re a beautiful sibling. "But I see..." Elizabeth, you''re one of the Blacons! I love you too, oniisama! Something that makes you nervous. A sense of intimacy is bursting. "Elizabeth and Vladimir look like their mothers." Ekaterina, the Duchess of Yulemagna came from Astra to marry her. The princess of one of the oldest homes in the world, more than a thousand years since the ancient Astra nobility. "Well..." In his previous life, the Edo period daimyo often married the princess of the public house in Kyoto. Speaking of which, Lord Purvel, the founder of the Yule Magna family, would have married the princess of the Astra nobility. There were both rumors that Lord Purvel, who had been married rather late, was male, and that he was offering pure love to Lyudmila, the wife of the elder brother, Emperor Piotr, and a childhood friend of the founding siblings. But when I visited Astra, the young princess fell in love with me at first sight and attacked me violently from there, and I finally fell. It must have been quite a wedding at an age. "Elizabetha will eventually be as beautiful as her mother." It''s still very cute, though. " Elizaveta smiles at Mikhail''s words, but they still seem complicated. Hmm, this is. Ekaterina gave in a bit and drew her eyes closer to Elizabeth. Yule Magna, are you enrolling in this school next year? Elizabeth suddenly smiled. Answer quickly. "No, my enrollment is still ahead. But thank you for learning here as soon as possible." "Well, excuse me." Because I''m an adult, I thought I was nearly four years old. " Elizaveta looked even happier at Ekaterina''s words. I see, I thought it was a pity that the dress was so plain, but you''ve been trying your best to be an adult because you''re coming to the magic school you admire. By the way, the design may be subtly similar to the school uniform. Suddenly, Elizabeth''s gaze dropped. To the bent chest of Ekaterina. And then I stepped back and looked down at my chest... No, no, this is... you''re ten years old. Because it''s just me! In the end, it''s the same... but... wow, what should I do? It was Ekaterina, who had a heart, but if I say something badly, it was only a snake, so I couldn''t help following it. And Mikhail put a fist around his mouth so that he could cough. ... Prince. Don''t make me laugh, laugh and she''ll get hurt! Ekaterina sneaked at Mikhail. Mikhail holds back his laughter because Ekaterina''s friendliness, who breaks hearts for the daughter of a hostile house, is smiling, but it is Ekaterina who is slipping out of her head. Elizaveta said unfortunately. I''m so glad to talk to you, that I''m not going back there anymore... Of course, Elizabeth should return to her father''s side at once. But there is one problem. We cannot allow Elizabeth to return by herself in this situation. Mikhail would be best served by escorting Elizabeth to Georgi. D D When Prince Mikhail leaves the Duke of Yurnova''s house and walks up to the Duke of Yur Magna''s house, the figure is visible. Even if the surrounding people must understand the situation, such a diagram can be done. ... is this what you''re aiming for? 262 []/(exp, n) (yoji) Unexpectedly, Ekaterina looked up at Alexei beside her. My brother''s expression hasn''t changed. It''s him, Elizabeth would have expected this to happen when she showed up alone. Well... just because the prince sent Elizabeth to her father, Georgie, doesn''t mean it has any effect on the actual situation. However, for some reason, among the many spectators (galleries) at the back, the prince walked over and greeted me, and Georgie''s face stood and that old man was only happy. That might be the material around you to think about how you''re going to swing, but it won''t have the effect of changing a lot of people. Don''t worry about it. That said, it''s getting a little annoying after all. But I don''t want to embarrass or disappoint my ten-year-old Elizabeth. And if you do something like that, you''re going to bully the child, and it''s going to be nothing but a shame for Yulnova. At best, we should be gracious enough to see off the prince and Elizabeth. That''s when Ekaterina tried to say goodbye to the two of them. Mikhail said. "Actually, I have to go back now." And Mikhail? Which way are you coming back to? Elisabetta leans over. Mikhail smiled. "To the tent of the mock shop that my class is doing." I''m putting out a crpe. I''m in charge of cooking. " "Jiuli... is that a dish?" Mikhail-sama is making a chef!? " "Not as much as a chef." I''m making it and having it eaten. " Elizabeth''s eyes were dazzled. The Duke''s Lady, cooking is the work of the servants, and it''s probably not from the point of view of myself or someone close to me to do it. "This is the right daughter of the duke..." When I first cooked and took it with me, I remembered being stunned by the obsessive Ivan, and it was a distant Ekaterina. Mikhail''s words reached Ekaterina''s ears. "Elizabetha, why don''t you try my dishes on your chance?" Lord Georgie looks busy. In my class tent, why don''t you eat something sweet and waste some time waiting for your father to come and pick you up after he''s finished socializing? Hmm? Mikhail-sama, can I have your food? Yeah, I''d love to have you as my guest. Elisabetta''s eyes sparkle at the words. I''m excited about Mikhail''s unusual experience. But that''s the Duchess''s daughter. Elizabetha said hesitantly. "I''m coming... with your father''s permission" "Yeah, I just had a problem." Bowing down to Elizabeth, Mikhail said confidentially. "Duke Georgie has a long story to tell." If I go and get permission, I''m going to be late for my turn. " For a moment, Elizabeth held her mouth and giggled. Well, from my daughter''s point of view, Georgie''s old man has a long story to tell. Yeah, it feels like that. Most of the great men and women in their previous lives who felt like they were confident people often ate up their meeting time with speeches. "It''s okay because you''re with me." You can leave a message for Lord Georgie... I''d appreciate it if someone could tell Lord Georgie what I''m talking about. " Mikhail murmured. Alexei threw his gaze behind him, and Novak coughed out of the entourage behind Alexei. If you don''t mind me saying so, I''ll share my words with you. As expected of Royal...... if you just muttered, the surroundings would move to make that intention come true. We are seeing real examples. But, Mr. Novak, we''re going to get into that group of Yule Magna factions that are hardening, okay?... I guess that''s fine. "Rather, you look good, you''re very motivated..." I don''t know. I don''t think it''s enough just to send a message. I don''t know anything else, such as checking the face over there, checking the person who looks good at home or over there, so I''ll use the pinch as a chance to make use of it. ... or rather, the prince. You mean you''re not going to ride that idea? The owners of the three dukes'' houses were in sight. It''s okay to slip through...? " "Thank you, Uncle Novak. I''m sorry that I''m using you, Alexei''s servant." "No, as a citizen of the Empire, I am honored to be of service to you." Novak bowed politely to Mikhail, who was silly. "Well then... Elizabeth, please help me." Yes. Elisabetta put her hands in her dreamy face.... but it looks like the height difference is too big for a normal escort. Mikhail then smiled and gently shook Elizabeth''s hand instead of escorting her. It''s a lot of people, so let''s try not to get separated. "... yes, thank you very much" Elizabeth smiles. I wanted you to escort me like an adult, but I''m happy to have you hold my hand. That kind of feeling was manifesting itself. I wonder if Ekaterina will return to your classroom. No... I''ll go back to the dormitory directly. Since so much time has passed, the classmates gathered in the classroom are preparing to display the background and props, and the performers have moved to the dorm to change their clothes. I think you should change and take your costume with you. Well then, I''ll take you to the dormitory. Alexei says gently. Then he held out his hand and grabbed the hand that Ekaterina was trying to lay down. - At this time. Mikhail sent his gaze to Georgie. He smiled like a prince and nodded. There''s no need to worry about Elizabeth, and in this situation, it''s completely natural. But slightly... slightly, the light in my eyes is cold. Ekaterina shuddered. I see. This is not about the Prince choosing Nova over Magna in a battle between the Dukes. By inviting Elizabeth, and treating her politely, she shows consideration for Magna around her. We are not alone on Nova''s shoulders, we are not upsetting the balance between the two families. It''s just that Georgie''s fucked up. The prince, the one who succeeded the emperor, tried to move him at his own convenience. The prince is going to back off. He must be the one who ''moves'' his king. You shall not be ''moved'' by your lordship. - I''m not going to be used by you. I''m not telling you that. Prince Mikhail showed it without any waves. 263 Unbeatable battles Ekaterina, Alexei, Mikhail, and Elizabetha walked along the way and parted ways to their destination. While I was on the road, I felt like I should have been polite, conversational, and friendly... After all, a serious dispute broke out between the two Duchesses. "My niisama is the most beautiful niisama in the world!" "That''s all! No matter how nice your niisama is, I can''t give up all this." The most beautiful oniisama in the world is my oniisama! " "Ekaterina..." As expected, Alexei was struggling with words and had no choice but to smile with delight. I''m sorry oniisama, even though I''m older, the contents are alacrity, but I''m sorry I''m having a fight with my ten-year-old. But! This is it! I can''t cede it, as a Bracon! There''s a battle here that you can''t beat! "Oniisama is helping my father in his work while he studies Astra''s history!" "That''s fine." But my oniisama, as a duke, has already ruled the realm well. Even so, I''ve been studying for a long time! " Two daughters-in-law who heat up. It''s a clean battle in which both of them do not dispose of the other''s brother at all, but only continue to raise the score of their own brother... "Both of you...... that......" Mikhail tries to arbitrate, but his voice trembles. As expected, the Royal Prince was in a state of abdominal crisis. The Duchesses'' unbeatable battle finally led to a draw when Mikhail laughed loudly. Or Ekaterina returned to me, as did Elizaveta. "I''m sorry I let out a voice like that." It''s embarrassing... " "I was very rude to my older sister." Please forgive me..... " The ladies blushed and apologized to each other. In addition, Ekaterina was reacting to [Onee-sama] a bit. My life as oniisama''s sister is the best, but I long for such a cute sister. In my previous life, I was an only child, and I envied my friend who had a sister. But after all, oniisama''s sister''s life is the best. Anyway, thinking of the sunset in the background in the brain, Ekaterina asked Elizabeth to call me by her name from now on, and Elizaveta responded to me happily, and it was just a goodbye. "I''m glad you two are getting along. Ekaterina, your play was truly amazing... you must be tired today, so rest early. If you want, you can come and eat my food tomorrow." With a smile on his face, agreeing to Mikhail''s words, and a sharp bow with Elisabetta, Ekaterina parted ways with the two of them and went to the dormitory with Alexei. "Oniisama... sorry" Together with her brother - no, Mina and Ivan were nearby - Ekaterina first apologized to Alexei. Of course, I had a shameful quarrel with a ten-year-old girl in public, but now that Yul Magna is in a tense relationship, I think that Ekaterina should have taken a different attitude towards Elizabeth... Not long ago, Marquis Celeznoa''s daughter Lydia, who was still hostile, acted against Ekaterina. Isn''t that what a high-ranking noble lady should look like, dismissing a good opponent? ... but I can''t dispose of a ten-year-old girl... I hate it. Remember it before you go to bed, ahhhhhh. Absolutely. Fu, and Alexei smiled. "I don''t think I''m the best brother in the world... but it''s true that you''re the world''s best sister" Oniisama... Today, oniisama''s Cisco filters are still the best in the world. And it''s true that oniisama is the best oniisama in the world! "The conversation between you and Lady Elizabetha was the most innocent and lovable of the conversations I''ve heard from the women. A true lady has a noble and pure heart, and therefore everything she does is precious. That''s exactly what you are." That embarrassing argument may still be activating the Cisco Filter Pole. And oniisama, the conversation I''ve been hearing, I feel like there must have been a lot of women''s gaze. I wonder if it was the aftermath of Tarasi''s father. "Rather, your behavior should be exemplary around you. Whatever the relationship between home and home, you shouldn''t make a ten-year-old girl feel uncomfortable. And... our relationship with Magna is not a situation that affects a lot of people, even though the ladies have had some tongue battles. In that case, it would be more honorable to show mercy like a lady. I think it should have been the Duchess that you cared about young Lady Elizabetha at the age of 18 and talked to her happily." ... I think it was an embarrassing imitation, not an example, because I had a frivolous conversation... But I''m sure there are occasions where women should work hard to fight for the power of the nobility, but our relationship with Magna is not at that stage. "And my family and Magna are a family of the same Yule." Originally, we should work together to become the power of the Empire, rather than fight each other and weaken each other. The way you and Lady Elizabeth enjoyed your time with His Highness Mikhail showed us what both families were meant to be. My grandfather also said that it was sad that Magna often came into conflict with me after Georgie succeeded her housemaster. Naturally, Magna can be collected in times when force is needed, because the fields of specialization are different. I don''t want to read the current and run to my own lust, but I want to know if it can be left to me when I have to. " "Well..." We should work together to help the Empire... that''s exactly what we should be. As expected, Sergei''s grandfather, who was in charge of national government, had a high viewpoint. Alexei murmured. When we were friends, Vladimir and I used to come and go from house to house. I''ve met Lady Elizabeth... she was still about the age of a baby. That young child has grown up. From that time on, Vladimir loved his sister." Ekaterina suddenly leaked the words and left it unanswered. - Nevertheless. Vladimir has a bad rumor. It also includes women''s relationships. But also, my sister''s appearance as a cute brother is not quite right. Besides, if you''re young enough to be a researcher and work for the Duke''s family... I wonder if you have that kind of time... I believed it because I had a bad initial impression, but I don''t know what it is anymore. After having been sent to the dormitory, and having thanked Alexei and broke up, Ekaterina thought about the question. So, while Mina was recommending that I change the costume of the Villain Lady, I went to bed and rested for a little while. As it was, Ekaterina fell asleep until dinner time, and when she realized that the first day of the school festival had ended without any enjoyment, she woke up and was beaten. 264 Insert ~ Origas Return and Office ~ The first day of the school festival is about to end in the evening. Renato was near the main gate of the school to see his father and brothers off to the Imperial Palace of the House of Viscount Celesar. After the play, Renato''s father and two brothers arrived as soon as they changed into uniforms and displayed their costumes in the classroom. I was supposed to get in touch with Olga, but I don''t know when she''ll be back. Four fathers and four sons, and I have no choice but to be with them. Since it was futile to keep face-to-face without conversation, I decided to go around the school festival. But Renato, who has performed brilliantly in a play with a great reputation, is once again a man of the time. Just walking around, I often got cheers and shouts. Even famous nobles, like the Marquis of Seleznoa, call out. Despite that, my father and brothers were somewhat impressed by the figure of my youngest brother, who answered majestically with courage. It seemed to me that Renato had become the pride of the Celesar family, and at the same time had become independent of the family. Origa runs out of time and her father and brothers return to the Imperial Palace of the House of Viscount Slzar. There were many students and their families near the main gate, and they were sparing no time to say goodbye. The school festival is an opportunity for students living in dormitories away from their parents'' homes to reunite with their families for a long time. Often parents are also graduates of school, so they often enjoy nostalgic schools and spend time together until the end of the day. In the middle of it. Five colors of light gushed up. The people cried out in astonishment, but without knowing it, the light became a bead, and swelled up, and burst forth. Olga stood there. But people''s gaze doesn''t suit her. Spreading the wings of the five colors, they floated in the sky - they were nailed to the glossy figure of the music god. A god of music descended on the school of magic. Too much of the shock, on the contrary, the surroundings calmed down. When Origa and Renato were invited together at the wedding, the music gods did not accompany them when they returned. This time, Renato wondered why. The eyes of the music god and the color changing moment by moment captured Renato''s appearance. The red lips arced. Then, as he moved his wings loosely and glided through the air, he faced Renato. Father and brothers beside Renato kneeled unexpectedly under the might of God. However, Renato, who was being blessed, only offered a bow. With a glossy smile, the music god spoke to Renato. -Lennart, good player. It was a beautiful melody. The people around them breathe in the blessing of the word of God. In particular, people who watched the play in the auditorium and listened to Renato''s performance once again felt trembling. They listened to music that was even God''s pleasure. "I''m sorry to hear that." Renato smiles cowardly at the honor of giving praise from God in front of many people. Around him, the blessing of the music god, the light of all colors, shone. - Renato, Olga. I''m looking forward to your new music. With that said, the music god spreads his shiny wings and flies up his tail feathers, which resemble the bow (fin) of a goddess. Higher, higher. At last, the figure melted into the dusk dyed sky. People cheer like screams, as they awaken from their dreams. At its center, Olga looked like she was about to cry. "Oliga" "Master Renato... I''m sorry, what about my... play..." Oliga shuddered at Renato as she rushed over. Renato smiled. It''s all right, Ekaterina-sama did a good job. "Great... that''s right, Ekaterina-sama." Suddenly, Olga''s expression of relief came to an end. Her trust in Ekaterina is great. However, Origa''s face soon grew stronger again. Because I noticed the father and brothers behind Renato. The House of the Viscount Celesar is a division of the House of the Marquis of Celesnoa. Origa is also the daughter of the Baron''s family, but in Celeznoa it is said to be a lowly native lord''s family. It is only natural that they should not be welcomed. Well, aside from that, it was Renato''s family. It is a moment of tension in the maiden mind. And when his father and brother stood up, he was a giant unlike Renato. The sense of intimidation is amazing. "I''m glad I made it. Dad, brother, this is Origa." Renato naturally took Olga''s hand, exerting a sense of nervousness in such situations. Olga was nervous here and there, but she made an elegant gesture that she had trained for when she left the palace to go before the Empress. "I see you at the beginning..." The father is silent. Little Renato and little Oliga are cute and proportionate. He was chosen by the music god together, the goddess''s father. Father bowed his head. Deep. "I''m no longer your son, but I hope he''ll be happy with you." The brothers are bowing their heads with their fathers. Olga was slightly puzzled by the fact that her head was lowered by the opponent who thought her position was much higher. And the same evening. In the school''s office, I heard a smile that seemed to leak unexpectedly. Hearing this, Halil, the Commercial Distribution Director, looks up. You''re in a good mood, Uncle Novak. It was quite pleasant. Novak, who is always rigorous, is a pleasure to see. Aaron, the mine chief, holds down his scholarly glasses and smiles. "Lord Georgie?"...... now I understand that I''m in a hurry to get it. " When Novak delivered a message from Mikhail, Georgie laughed happily. "Hoho, did His Highness say that he wanted to set my daughter aside?" No, you''re in a hurry! If you spread the story in such a way that is convenient for you, it looks like a small item that is trying to recover the disadvantage with your mouth instead. Novak just smiled politely. The surrounding people were laughing together, but Novak saw that there were people with subtle facial expressions. "It''s only natural to be anxious." Master Elizabetha certainly possesses excellent beauty, but she could turn out to be a wonderful beauty eventually..... " Novak cut his words there. I don''t have to say everything. Mikhail, Elizabeth, Alexei, and Ekaterina left, and it was obvious. The beauty of our Lady Ekaterina is already in bloom. Exactly the beauty of a full-blown blue rose. And I saw it just before. That play. I''ve never heard of using the magic of light that way, but it was amazing. Bold ideas, excellent taste. And that song. Even the innocent self, who had never been interested in music, had something on his chest. When I learned that the princess of the ruined country was singing the pain of playing evil to give the displaced people a safe place to live in, I was even more moved to recall the personality of Ekaterina herself. I don''t know where His Majesty''s feelings lean... but I already know where His Highness feels like in the first place. "The young lady doesn''t feel like she''s fighting someone else, she''s pure." It''s a pity that you can''t be the opponent even if you start jumping to get rid of such a person. " Novak, an experienced practitioner, seems to be unable to hold back his laughter after his proud daughter''s supremacy. When Ekaterina saw her like that, she said, "It''s your turn to be seriously ill with the Cisco virus...!" ''I will mourn. That said, Novak''s upbeat mood didn''t come from the feeling of victory on the spot. He thinks that Ekaterina deserves to be the Empress of the Empire. She said she didn''t want to marry the Imperial Family, but that was before she went to school. Now she was very close to Prince Mikhail. He said that there was a good chance that his feelings would eventually change. During his visit to the territory of Yurnova, he knew the personality of His Highness Mikhail, and eventually became a person worthy of supreme position. It is also preferable that you respect Ekaterina''s feelings and strive to gain her favor. Rather than Ekaterina, Alexei shows her refusal, but she just doesn''t want to let go of her sister, and it''s the same for everyone. Novak can see through. Mikhail and Ekaterina, like the emperor and empress of today, will be a good couple. Alexei can become an outsider and support Mikhail''s reign. In addition, the magnificent future of the Rainbow Stone magic circle invented by my uncle, Dr. Isaac, which has spread the world and dramatically developed the empire, as well as its empress and prime minister, will not be a dream. Everything Ekaterina wants belongs to her. That''s what Alexei once said. Alexei Yurnova is not a human being who disagrees with the words he uttered once. So... it''s all in Ekaterina''s heart. Novak can''t help but wish for the day when Ekaterina accepts Mikhail''s pure love. Novaks like that came to my attention. "Magna saw the value of Ekaterina and could move to harm her." Everyone, keep your eyes peeled. " Alexei''s expression changed quickly. Novak coughed. "I''m sorry." Seriously, you''re right. Even though Yule Magna is about to grasp how guarded she is, she says she is relaxed. It''s not surprising that Georgie came face to face. Cutting his words, Alexei looked into the air. Just like you can see someone''s face there. However, the light from the neon blue eyes was sharp. "The enemy is not him." 265 Fun School Festivals and Substitutes The school festival, the second day. Ekaterina crushed the first day as she fell asleep as a substitute for the play, but when she was having dinner, she heard that Olga had returned safely (and flashily) from her maid Mina, and she took her feelings back. On the second day, Alexei''s class played a simulated horseback spear match. Even though my brother doesn''t answer, I want to support my brother''s friend Nikolai because he does. Above all, I was really looking forward to seeing her, so I would definitely like to see her. "Lady Nikolai is very popular with both men and women." It''s going to be a lot of crowds, so we need to get there early. " "I''ll save the place for you." Please enjoy your daughter elsewhere. " While having breakfast, she told Mina of her determination, and was offered a pale place, Ekaterina rushed. "No, I''ll go myself." It would be unfair to others to have Mina take the place. " "Ivan took your place in yesterday''s play." It was Ekaterina who unexpectedly fell silent. Oniisama is busy with work! I argued later, but after being flushed with yes, I wanted to go to Mikhail''s simulated store, which would be even more crowded than the horseback spear match... In the land of rats, whose names should not be mentioned, Ekaterina was angry that she could not replace her belly when she remembered that she had been defeated in the time allotment. When I met Flora and apologized for leaving the exhibition to me yesterday, I was told something unexpected. "There seemed to be a lot of people, so I and Marina went back to the dorm directly." Some people said they wanted to hear the singing again, so I''m glad Ekaterina isn''t here. " Girls are leaving the classroom among the performers, apparently because of the influx of people impressed by the play. Because there is a risk of reputational damage for the noble lady if she comes over to have a conversation or just hold hands. It was Nikolai who handled it like that. They were worried about the marina. Nikolai-san, you''re a reliable character. Oniisama is the best oniisama in the world, but I think Nikolai is the best oniisama in the world! In any case, there were many people who wanted to see the costumes, and the exhibit seemed to be a row of long snakes. ...... I''m sorry to see the costumes, props, and backgrounds so lined up... but for the classmates who are costume and props clerks and props clerks, I wonder if that''s the case? I didn''t feel it because I wasn''t there, but I don''t know what it''s like to be so excited about school festivals, because it''s a world with less entertainment than in my previous life. No, but Yuri-kun''s lighting was so great that even in his previous life, if I uploaded a video, it would get a lot of views. He is a cheerful cheerleader. Anyway, Ekaterina went out with Flora to the school festival, and enjoyed it as if it were a school festival, such as watching an exhibit, eating at a mock shop, and so on. However, Mikhail''s mock shop, which I went to first, unfortunately didn''t enter. I went first because it would take time, but it seems like we''re all thinking the same, already in the queue. Well, as expected, when you line up at the end of the line, the students in the front line will try to give you up first. One after the other, they say, "Please, please, please, please, please, please." No, passing the procession in the prestige of the Duke''s house is too distracting! I feel like a villain''s daughter. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Be clean, be That''s why Ekaterina was so impatient, but she was so carefree that she remembered my other errands... and quickly ran away. Prince, I''m sorry! Wow, I asked Mina to pick up a spot for this! Although it happened, I decided to enjoy it today for Flora, so I walked around greedily until yesterday''s minute. The exhibition that Ekaterina enjoyed was a presentation that looked into magic power and magic beasts. There were exhibits investigating the ecology of sea demon beasts in the southern sea and waterfall demon beasts in the eastern wetlands, but the paintings of sea demon beasts were too "sheikh dragons carrying huge shells", so I saw them twice. "Ehh, my dick..." No, no, no. There were many round copies of ancient literature on the exhibition of magic power, but there were classes that exhibited authentic literature at the level of ancient literature about what kind of handouts there were. The chef''s two hearts were throbbing too much and I took a closer look at it. Well, since the contents are written in ancient Astra, they can hardly be read by Ekaterina. Ancient Astra is not a compulsory subject in school classes. Nevertheless, the number of words I understood increased, so I only loved the decorations and fonts while picking them up and reading them. On the sidelines, it must have seemed that the educated daughter of the duke was reading the ancient documents. The mock shop has many sweets and dishes that are popular in the Imperial City, but it also has a traditional and regional introduction to local cuisine from the time of the Great Emperor Piotr. Flora, who grew up in the Imperial City, was also interesting, so I chose it. The noble lady has no choice but to walk while eating, and the mock shop is basically a dine-in. The seafood soup and small bread came out together. The soup has a different flavor, and I''m a little worried about the smell... After thinking about it, I sensed a complex taste in my mouth. And I will remember, I think, the flavor of the ethnic cuisine that I had in my previous life. It seems that the extract made from salted fish gut is used as a seasoning. Fish soy sauce from the previous life. Indeed, in ancient Rome, fish soy sauce (gallum) was a major seasoning. I''m sure it''s been used a lot in the ancient Astra Empire, and it''s still there. It is an ekaterina that has risen in tension. Flora also thought that if she used this seasoning, it would be a sauce for fish dishes, but it would also be suitable for steamed vegetables, and she seemed to enjoy cooking as a woman. The bread on the side is small and flat, but it has a bagel-like texture. I thought it smelled like beer on the aftertaste. They use beer instead of water, and it seems to be inflated with beer yeast. ...... this class is top class, right? It''s not a trendy and stylish dish, isn''t it? Didn''t you divert it from the kitchen? There is no age limit for drinking in the Empire, but drinking is prohibited in the school! Suspicious! But even with that suspicion, it was a fun Ekaterina that seemed like a student festival. Then, it was time to go to the horseback spear match venue. The school also has an equestrian curriculum for boys only, and there is a stable for that purpose. Next to the stable was a audience seat, where Mina had reserved a seat for her. And for some reason, there was Novak next to him, and Khalil and even Aaron had their faces aligned. "Thank you, Mina. Greetings, everyone. How did it go?" Novak answered Ekaterina, who asked. "Your Lordship has suddenly decided to compete." Count Kluimov''s sigh was heard earlier, and one of the contestants was injured, so I was wondering if I could use a substitute. Your lordship is pleased to receive you. " Oniisama is also a substitute... " No, more than that! In other words, oniisama will play a horseback spear match in the form of a knight!? Nyaaaaaahhhh! 266 Worry and Message The horseback spear match is a martial arts competition between knights with a history of nearly a thousand years. When it comes to knights, there is an impression of horseback spear games, knightly flowers, and so on. It was like a military exercise in the first place, and it seemed to be a group war. Incidentally, at that time, it was customary for losers to be stripped and stripped of all their equipment by the winner. If my equipment was cheap, I could be held captive and I could not be released until I paid the ransom. It may have had a compensatory meaning, not just for exercises, but for peacetime when there was no income from combat. Because it was a rough time. The captivity in the horseback spear match gave rise to various dramas. This is what it looks like in almost all systems. After the daughter of the knight who lost and was restrained lived and worked in exchange for the ransom, she married the knight who won. A loser who could hardly pay the ransom lived together for several years in the winner''s house and became completely friendly. After losing the ransom and returning to the house, I sent the wheat seed with a thank you note. When I grew it, it was rich, and when I brewed it, it turned into a delicious beer that became a regional specialty. This is the name of the wheat variety that means "thank you loser". " This kind of knowledge may be different from the previous life because it is something that I learned about history and literature in the world today. From there, it gradually became refined as a competition, and it became a one-on-one and honest confrontation in accordance with the chivalrous spirit. The aim was to give the honor of victory to the knights and ladies of the Knights. It seems to have flourished around the time of the founding of the empire. But nowadays, we don''t really see horseback spear games. The feeling is that it is full of old-fashioned romance. Even so, it is often held as a national event at the Imperial Castle or as a welcome event to welcome guests from the country. Strong men gathered from the renowned Knights of the Imperial Empire, tied themselves to armor, dressed gorgeously with colorful cloaks and helmets, and fought to honor their lords and ladies with swords. Although it is called a horseback spear match, the weapon is not necessarily a spear. ... this kind of poop is a big favorite, so I''m running around in my head, but I can''t stop pounding with anxiety that oniisama''s courageous looks and I''m not going to get hurt! Ekaterina-sama... I''m sure you''ll be fine. Flora shakes her hand as she looks at Ekaterina frightened. "My Lady, don''t worry about me." Equestrian, sword, and spear skills are top notch. Novak said. Although he was a civil servant, he was good at arts and crafts, and when Alexei was a child, he was good at swords. Therefore, I know Alexei''s martial arts skills very well. "Yeah... of course I do." Oniisama is practicing tirelessly every day. " High-ranking noble boys in the Imperial Kingdom should be equipped with a level of muscle strength that allows them to run around the battlefield in armor. That''s why Alexei is so powerful that he can walk quite a distance holding the princess in his arms. I know Alexei has a tough body, because he''s Ekaterina who''s been holding me so many times. ... but this is the knowledge of previous generations, but the wounds the king of France suffered in the horseback spear match must have been the cause of his death... Indeed, the husband of Catherine de Medici, who was married to the Medici family in Italy and became a queen. Have you forgotten your name, Louis? I don''t think so, Henri. Anyway, there is a danger after all. And there came a voice. My Lady. Ivan ran up the stairs of the audience seat and said with a smile of his usual love. "My lord told me to tell you." Even if it is a horseback spear match, it will be a student simulation match and a match with maximum safety in mind. After all, it''s a school festival performance, so don''t worry. Equestrian performance is more important than opposition. In that way, Master Kluimov has taken care of it. " Whoa. You sent Ivan to worry about me, oniisama. That''s Cisco! "Yes... yes, Master Nikolai is a deep man of the Kluymov family who is the horse clerk of the Emperor, and is deep in equestrian and martial arts." I took it for granted that you took care of me. " On the other hand, if it is a dangerous event that is expected to continue the injured, the executive department of the student association that manages the school festival must not approve it. "Today, as a single knight, he said, let us fight for the victory of Our Lady." "Well...!" Oh, that''s cool, oniisama! Well then, I''ll go back to my lord. "Thank you for coming all the way to tell me, Ivan. Please let oniisama know that I''m supporting you." By the way, Ivan knew that Alexei was going to be his substitute, and he flew the carriage back to the imperial residence of the Duke of Yurnova, and he brought gear such as Alexei''s armor and helped him wear it. I don''t think there is a choice to borrow the equipment of others with different physique just for armor. Oniisama, you''re tall, your limbs are long, and your style is really good! Besides, armor is very expensive, so people who own personal items shouldn''t be in the class. Nikolai-san, as a substitute for when something happened, I may have been attending to oniisama. Besides, every year at the school festival, he wanted to pull out a niisama who was just working and participate as a member of the class. From the personality of Mr. Nikolai. A little calm, Ekaterina finally noticed that the seats around her were filled with people. As expected, this event was also popular. There are a lot more girls than boys, which is unexpected. The audience seats float with excitement. There, the sound of the horn whistle rang. 267 Knights The sound of the horns blowing slowly signalled the start of the horseback spear match. In other countries, as in previous generations, it seems that fanfare is often played with golden instruments, but it is traditionally a horn flute in the empire. One of Alexei''s classmates plays the horn. It takes a little skill to play the horn, but the school has something like a horn party, and the playing method is inherited. That''s a pretty good tone for the best grade. And the knights came in. The venue is large. I think Ekaterina has as many soccer courts as there have been in her previous life. The outer perimeter of the rectangle is fenced, and a seating area is set along the long side. From Ekaterina''s perspective, the short side of the rectangle on the left hand side was a simple entrance gate. The knights who walked through the entrance gate in two rows, arranged their horse legs and proceeded in a gentle manner. C ''mon! There was a cheer. There were eight knights. Everyone was tied up in shining armor and wearing brightly colored cloaks. The cloaks are all different in color, red, blue, white, black, yellow, green, purple, vermilion (orange) and flower-like. Alongside each of them, a servant wearing slightly lightweight armor followed him with a large flag. The colors of the flags displayed by the eight servants in fine weather are the same as the colors of the cloaks of knights who follow them. Originally, the cape had the Knight''s sigil on it, and the flag had the Knights'' sigil on it. However, this time, all the school insignia of the Magic Academy were embroidered. Perhaps even here, women who are good at embroidery got into needlework. The servants were lining up and moving alongside the riding horse in a marching motion. All the knights held the helmet with the ornate helmet by the side and took the reins with one hand. The uniform of the school looks like someone else. It''s like the legendary warriors from a medieval story. And Ekaterina was already screaming inside. (Oniisama is so nice! Cool!) Alexei is at the top of the line alongside Nikolai. At the head, it''s like a ranking general. It''s not normal for a jumping substitute to be in this position. But who could be a classmate, such as the Duke of Yurnova, who could ''follow'' Alexei? The two made a splendid contrast. Nikolai is very strong from the standpoint of martial arts. Red hair, blond eyes, and a red cloak. There was an invincible, warm smile in his mouth. Alexei, on the other hand, has a slim, long, runaway sword-like atmosphere. Light blue hair, light blue eyes. Unusually cold, expressionless, like the ice statue carved by a master craftsman, it is cold and glorious. Alexei''s cloak is blue. It is only natural that the Duke of Yurnova should admire the noble colors of the Empire. I don''t have monoculars for the beauty of vitiligo. It was convenient to wear a helmet, but since there was no problem with his eyesight, there was no obstacle. Neon blue eyes that emitted light of their own looked forward without knowing how to cheer. It was ridden by Alexei''s love horse in the Imperial Capital and a large asparagus horse. They must have rushed from the Duke''s stable. Ashi hair is a gray fur, the muscles sway as the horse progresses, and the fur looks silver in the sun. Wrapped in tall, well-balanced armor, she was one of the most impressive knights in the world. You can see that it has the robustness to withstand the practicalities, but it was decorated as elaborate as a work of art, and it was polished and shined like silver. On his waist, he wore a long sword. A silk handkerchief was tied to the pattern. It was the only icy knight of cold majesty who looked warm and smiling. "Oniisama...!" Ekaterina shouted unexpectedly. Alexei turned to the audience for the first time, as if he could hear it. Then, I smiled gently with my sister in my eyes. C ''mon! Cum! ... hn? I already know that. It''s oniisama''s classmate''s older sister. You''re behind me, aren''t you? But... why are you behind me instead of in the front row when you''re hosting your own class? Mystery. Nikolai, who is next to Alexei as the other general, is no less present than Alexei. His height and stature are even greater than Alexei''s. Such a beautiful man flipped his cloak on horseback, just like a magnificent figure. Nikolai''s horse was a brilliant horse with shining chestnut hair, but not a beast horse. Speaking of the Kluimov family, the emperor''s horsemen produced a beast horse that mated with a beast horse. Kluimov''s Magical Beast Horses boast high abilities like speed, endurance, and intelligence that are unparalleled by ordinary horses. Nikolai is the son of the house, and his true love horse should be the Devil Beast Horse. But because it''s so unfair to use it here, I think I brought another horse. Nikolai raised his hand. Whoo-hoo! and a wild voice rose, and Ekaterina was surprised. Instead of the audience seats, a large number of men gathered around the fence surrounding the stable. ... if you think there are many girls in the audience. A red ribbon was tied to the armor that protected Nikolai''s arms. This is probably also an amulet from Our Lady. When Ekaterina thought, "Whoever it is..." she heard a voice like this. My lord! Oniisama, please put it on the ground! ... Marina-chan. Cat, cat. The cat that was supposed to be wearing five sheets is completely disbanded. And Marina-chan, that ribbon that''s decorating her hair as she screams. Are you in line with your brother, Mr. Nikolai? It was a front row rash, and when did you pick it up from the place? My brothers and sisters from the Kluimov family thought they were Cisco Bracon. Marina, you''re a tundere-type blacon! 268 Horseback Spear Match Knights Oath As Alexei told me in advance, the game was not a game, but something close to a performance that entertained the audience. Eight riders and their pairs of eight servants line up neatly in the middle of the stable. And the servants lifted up their voices, and pushed the flag into the sky. From there, the Servitors begin to wave their flags wide. It''s like a crowd dance when Yana snaps a colored flag in perfect motion, swirls the flag wide around her body as a fulcrum, swings the flag in the eight characters, and even grabs the center of the flag stick and turns it like a baton towering. Looking down from the audience seat, it is gorgeous, powerful, and attractive. "Nice! Nice work!" "Yes, it''s so beautiful!" The audience rose to cheer, and Ekaterina and Flora shouted unexpectedly. And Novak told me from the side. My Lady, this is actually a movement training that informs the commander''s underwriting on the battlefield. Well! There are a number of ways that commanders can inform their forces of instructions such as assault and retreat, depending on the weather, time of day, terrain, etc. The main method of the Empire is the horn whistle, but sometimes they wave a flag to let you know. That''s right! Even if I read the old battle stories in this world, I didn''t know that the horn player would tell me all those instructions. "However, in the current empire, horseback spear games are most often a feast." This kind of flag waving is also important to look good. " "That''s a nice thing." Peace is the best thing. Oniisama is definitely not going to fight or get injured! Unaware of Ekaterina''s inner dream, Novak nodded heavily. "Really, you''re right." Depending on the time of day, the flag may be fired instead of the flag. I put a hardened straw in a chained iron cage, lit it, and waved it around, but it''s also beautiful to sprinkle the powder of fire in the evening. " They say you''re training to throw fire into enemy forts. "Hmm, there''s more military exercises left than I thought..." As a woman with a history, I really enjoy it! Historically, after a pleasant commentary time, the flag bearers raised their voices again and threw the flag. The knights on the horse take it. The helmet he was holding aside was already worn, holding the flag in one hand and holding the reins in one hand in a fully armed form. The knights moved. Led by Nikolai, the knights lined up in a row to dazzle the colored flags, then quickly walked (trotted) near the perimeter fence and ran (canter) out of there. The sound of a hoof rang. Like a heartbeat, like a sound on the ground. Because of the weight of the knight wearing armor, I feel that the sound of horseshoes is low and heavy in the eight riders, and it will vibrate to the audience seat. Hoisting their own colored flag, the knights run their horses slowly. That''s all the sight is beautiful. The sound of the horseshoes gave way to cheers. The knights came to the audience. Nikolai, the Red Knight, rushed through. Once again, when I saw it nearby, I felt brave. Everyone calls out his name, applauds and applauds. Oniisama! Marina called out to her brother in a loud voice and waved her hand wide. It was Tundere''s sister''s turn. And the Blue Knight. Alexei runs in front of the audience. C ''mon! The voice that came up was no longer a shout. Ekaterina of course shouted. As a duchess, are you a duchess or a blacon? If you ask yourself, don''t get lost, I''m a blacon! Because it is Ekaterina who answers. As he passed in front of Ekaterina, Alexei thrust up the blue flag in his hand. "Oniisama!" Ekaterina unexpectedly stood up and waved. Or rather, it jumps. After that, she returned it to me, and as expected, Ping Ping could not do it...... Her hands turned bright red and she covered her face with both hands. Lady Ekaterina, the knights... Oh no, you''re missing out on Oniisama''s wonderful scene! Ekaterina''s face was instantly revived by Flora''s voice. Flora may be getting used to handling Ekaterina. The knights circled along the outer perimeter of the stable before running their horses in a circular motion in the center. The eight-color flags of the eight horseback riders form an almost accurate circle. Even though they were dressed as knights, they were seventeen or eighteen years old, but they were good equestrians. Exactly the noble boy of this era. Not only that, but Nikolai was training his classmates for this day. Plus, oniisama, that''s a good match! The knights then unraveled the circle and rearranged themselves in front of the audience. Nikolai pushes the horse forward. I shouted out loud. We, the knights of the Empire! The audience calmed down and Nikolai''s voice echoed loudly. "Dedicated to the great motherland and His Majesty the Emperor, You can''t leave the enemy in front of you! To the Merciful Lady, Protect and honor love and peace! Knight, loyal. The Knight, the Guardian of the Weak. Knight, righteous. Knight, fear death for honor''s sake! Knight of our Empire! I swear to fight for my country, my lord, my lady! " Answer! Seven knights raise their voices to the words of Nikolai. Cancer! "a metal rang out. Seven knights slapped the armor on the chest with their fists. All cheering at once. It was enough to make it seem as if the audience seats would swing. Ekaterina was shouting in disbelief. Ahhhh, cool! Of course, Nikolai-san, but oniisama, who is putting a fist on her chest in an armor-shaped form, is also lovely! As a woman, I am blissful as a blacon! And the knights walked out. Leave behind the two knights, white and black. At last, the game begins. 269 Horseback Spear Match Spear, Mace, Magic Power In addition to the white and black knights, eight servants remained. On the contrary, a few classmates rushed in. Looks like some kind of staff man. Each of the two knights had their heads crossed, and the white knight walked toward the entrance gate at the end of the stable, and the black knight walked the horse separately at the opposite end. Among the servants, the white and black servants followed the knight who was against them. Meanwhile, the rest of the squad and additional staff dash towards the audience seats. Then, from the audience, the objects that had been placed in the blind spot were carried in pairs to the center of the stable. It is a fence of height and length, and as a result of repeated back-and-forth connections, the stables are cut parallel to the audience seats with the fence. A metaphor for a soccer court, it seems that the fence from goal to goal divided the court into two thin sections. In the meantime, the knights were holding spears and shields. The white knights were white spears and shields, and the black knights were black spears and shields. The spear was about three meters long, but the shield was small. Is it easy to handle on horseback? "My lady, that spear is for the game, it''s made of wood." Made to break easily to prevent major injuries. Novak explains from the side and Ekaterina nods. Speaking of which, it was said that the bamboo sword used in the kendo of the previous life was invented by the Kamiizumi Ise Nobunaga (Kamiizumi Ise Nobunaga), who was often sad that there would be casualties in training with wooden swords. I remember the full name of Nobunaga very well, because she was the most recommended among real swordsmen. Was it the Warring States Period or the Azuchi Momoyama Period? In any case, it is not surprising that such safety measures have been considered in this world of the same modern era. "And that fence is also a safety measure." Horseback spear matches involve a variety of weapons, but when fighting with a spear, the knight holds the spear and runs the horse to clash with the opponent. If you collide from the front, your life could be in danger, so the Empire requires you to have such a fence if you are facing each other with a spear. "Thank you for telling me, Uncle Novak." It used to be written in the book that many knights had died in horseback spear games. Such accidents should not happen at this school. It''s important to take measures. " Ekaterina nodded, but had no idea what it would be like to fight with a spear separated by a fence. I don''t know if you''ve seen it, Novak said. "The knights ran to the other side of the fence with all their might and struck each other with their spears." The game is instantaneous. ... eh. Running with your horses and spears? After all, it''s a dangerous act! Exactly when Ekaterina exclaimed in her heart, the sound of the horn whistle rang. At the edge of the stable, a white knight and a black knight move their horses near the fence. The white knight was in front of the audience, while the black knight was on the other side. White and black Servants ran with flags to the center of the fence, at the same distance from both knights. I''m getting nervous. The servants were separated by a fence and placed on their backs, carrying white and black flags. Shin, the silence falls. You can hear the sound of your heart. The servants waved their flags down. He ran at full speed and left. The knights slammed the horses into the carriages and blew them out. He held up his shield and stood up his spear and ran. At the speed of the horse, soccer courts and other small things, breathe in one breath. White and black intersect. The sound of the explosion echoed. With a single beat, a scream and a cheer resembling an angry cry sprang up. The White Knight''s shield was crushed by the Black Knight''s spear, and the White Knight was falling from the horse. Ekaterina is screaming too much, and Flora is screaming too. The two girls were unexpectedly holding hands. Eek... eek! Dangerous, dangerous enough! Even though safety measures have been taken, in modern European-style world and 21st century Japan, the level of safety was different! The winner, the Black Knight, held a shattered spear. The men outside the stable''s fence are cheering the winner. Although many of the women in the audience were suppressing their palpitations with their hands on their chest, others applauded the winner. A white squire and staff rushed towards the knight who had fallen. Reassured, the knight quickly rose. As a safety measure in the first place, the knights were defending with armor. Relieved, Ekaterina joined Flora in applauding both winners and losers. There was also a spear match next, where the Yellow Knight and the Purple Knight fought and the Yellow Knight won. The Servitors and the crew sprint again and start pulling back the fence. Seeing that, Aaron, who was beyond Novak, called out to Ekaterina. Lady, it looks like you''re going to see some magic fighting next. Well! Oh, I see. This world, fighting with magic power is the essence of the nobility. It can even be said to be of existential significance. If it was a momentary attack and defense while running like before, there was no room to focus on magic power, so it would be a meat battle, but if it was a different weapon, it would be a fight using magic power too. The Green Knight and the Zhu (Orange) Knight entered. Both had clubs (mace) in their weapons. Oh, a knightly weapon! And when the match started, Aaron was right, a battle between magic and martial arts. Zhu''s Knight was a user of the wind attribute''s magic power. Causes a gust of wind to disrupt the opponent''s movement and strikes the club (mace). It was an orthodox attack using the magic of the wind, but it seemed to be skilled in martial arts and had a sharp blow. The Green Knight, on the other hand, possessed the magic power of the water attribute. If you use a club (mace) to summon water while fighting, but instead of manipulating the water, you summon a limited amount. Even if I slammed it into a thin water spear, it was prevented by armor and could not be damaged. I aimed at the opponent''s helmet and wrapped the water around it like a snake, but it only looked like a waste of time. But gradually, Zhu''s knight''s movements became slower. The green knight''s club (mace) was a clean hit as his body swayed on the horse. The knight of Zhu falls. From the seams of the armor as it falls, Basha! and water flowed out. Even from the helmet. Ah... Green Knight, you were aiming to pour water into the opposing armor. Even if it flows out of the seam immediately, it would be difficult to breathe if water entered the helmet. "It''s a clever way to fight... I wonder if the rules and knights are good." It''s a brilliant control. It seems that both the martial arts power and magic power were higher than the defeated, but the magic power depends on how you use it." Aaron was impressed. It doesn''t seem to be cowardly at all. Anyway, I made a golem to fight with the magic of the Earth Attribute, and even if I ran away in the corner, it was totally okay. ... by the way, Aaron, it''s a soil attribute, isn''t it? Experienced...? In any case, Ekaterina gave the students around her a round of applause in honor of the good fight. And. Final match. Alexei and Nikolai appeared with their long swords on their hips. 270 Horseback Spear Match Long Sword, Magic Power Alexei and Nikolai appear at the simple entrance gate to the stable. The three pairs of knights were also daring, but the two beautiful husbands'' armored shirts looked like heroes of the story. Kataya''s silver armor and blue cloak made Alexei feel aristocratic grace and ruthlessness. Red cloaks and bronze armor make Nikolai so militaristic and dependable. Both of them were wearing helmets, but their facial cheeks (visors) were raised, giving them a calm expression. Both the women in the auditorium and the men outside the fence around the stable cheered at once. Of course, Ekaterina was screaming. "Oniisama!" Alexei''s neon blue eyes looked straight at Ekaterina. I put my hand on the handle of the long sword with a handkerchief tied around it and smiled. C ''mon! Cum! "Onee-sama..." Maybe I''m a little used to it and I''m afraid of myself. From the boy outside the fence, there was a lot of cheering for Nikolai. The ladies in the audience seats gave Alexei a glamorous voice. But there was no shortage of cheering for Nikolai. Oniisama! Marina is screaming. It may be that all the siblings have rich voices because they grew up running around the vast ranch. Nikolai laughed gently and raised one arm with a red ribbon tied around it. If you lose, I''ll turn you into a wrapper! "Marina-chan..." It was Ekaterina who hallucinated the image of five cats looking up at her and looking up at the face of the [Flemish reaction]. Nikolai is laughing. Looks like this brother and sister, a dusty Ekaterina, but I suddenly noticed. Yesterday, the niisama, the niisama who is the niisama in the world, properly argued with Elisabeta without grown-ups... Nikolai, Vladimir is no stronger than you! Although it was different from oniisama''s type, it was quite powerful as an oniisama attribute. Don''t do this, the best oniisama in the world is oniisama! There was a battle here that could never be lost! It was Ekaterina who burned up in a stupid way, but she immediately returned to me. No, Nikolai-san is more of an oniichan character than an oniisama. The best oniichan in the world is Nikolai, and the best oniisama in the world is Nikolai, so you can live in peace. Yes! The best niisama in the world is niisama! Even when I returned, it was a strange Ekaterina in the first place. Alexei and Nikolai face each other slightly apart in the middle of the stable, unaware that they had decided to live separately on their own. Alexei lowered his face (the visor) and lost sight of his beautiful face and neon blue eyes. Nikolai lowered his face (visor) as well. Servitors with red and blue flags ran to the halfway point between the two. Put your backs together and put up the flag. Shin, the silence filled me. Ekaterina clenched her chest as her heart sounded loudly. Two knights facing each other, a long sword on their waist. Rather than a bamboo sword, rather than a wooden sword, the contents of the sheath should be a steel sword that only crushed the blade. Even without being slashed, it definitely has the ability to kill because of its strength and weight. In a world with completely different safety standards than Japan in the 21st century, my brother and Nikolai are trying to fight each other. The fact that we are here pushes us against Ekaterina with great anxiety. The sound of your heart was still echoing. The flow of time feels so slow. But at last. The red and blue flags were swung down. The two squiremen leave at full speed. Alexei and Nikolai pulled out their swords at the same time. Horses rush out. Red and blue interlace. The tip of the sword drew a trajectory, and the two slashed straight in front of each other. Steel and steel collide, and a hard sound echoes. Nikolai was slightly faster and Alexei prevented it. In the cheer of the audience, the horse continued to run as it was, and the two passed each other, and the sparks scattered on the rubbing blades. Ekaterina is crushing her screams. The sword was swung down by the only brother in the world. At the ends of the stable, Alexei and Nikolai inverted and captured each other''s sights. There is plenty of space. (ah) Ekaterina opened her eyes wide. Feel the magic as if it''s running like an invisible lightning bolt. A pale light flashes in the hollow near the middle of both sides, and an ice spear is fired at Nikolai. Alexei was the first to use magic power, and Nikolai was the one to prevent it. While the audience screamed, a fire broke out in front of the spear. Nikolai''s magic attribute was fire. The ice swirls around like a spear, and the flames melt away as if they were swarming with ice. Thin and melted, the spear reached its target, but Nikolai broke and fell just by playing with his armor. At that time, Alexei, who had driven the horse, was approaching the present time of Nikolai. Alexei waved down his sword and Nikolai stopped him. The sparks sparked again between the steel and the steel, and the asparagus horse with Alexei on it ran through without stopping and left again. At this time, all the spectators around the stable were boiling. It''s like the excitement of a national stadium supporting a national team in major sports. "No, that''s brilliant." The previous three sets were pretty good, but these two are still different. Magic, martial arts, and equestrian skills are all first-class products. It''s not the level you see in school. " Novak roared. "I am well aware of your abilities, but they are also very important." As expected of the Kruimov family. His Majesty the Emperor''s horse clerk, and if he is to be conscripted, he often has the right strength to serve as the first horse. " The first horse is the lead. A parent conscription is when the emperor leads his own army into battle. A family that has produced enough people to be entrusted with the leadership of the emperor. I can see how much trust the Kruimov family has developed from generations of emperors. Nikolai''s personality and abilities are certainly worthy of the traces of his house. Normally, the topic was to roll the blood of a woman, but Ekaterina, who worried about her brother, was so carefree that she just stared at the game without being able to hit one of her opponents. Alexei and Nikolai, who often seemed to ask how the other person was doing... It moved. 271 Lady Horseback Spear Game Alexei''s asparagus horse and Nikolai''s chestnut horse kicked the ground no less. I hit my hoof and ran. The speed was the same: in the middle of the stable, the two were slashed three times. The sound of steel bumping into each other echoes high. This time, neither of them rushed away, but stayed on the spot and met further. It''s literally a sparkling struggle. A well-trained military horse will not be moved by the sound or impact of the sword strike, but will pull and pull according to the movement of his master. It was like horses were fighting each other. That''s exactly what people are all about. All Ekaterina can hear is the sound of her heart beating. Slightly, only occasionally, the cheering of the surroundings creeps in like a tidal wave. Flora, who was next to me, stood beside me worriedly, but she couldn''t even thank me. She clasped her hands tightly and could only stare at her brother''s struggle. The appearance was somewhere, like a young child. The knights seemed to be at war with each other, but Alexei was being torn apart. From Nikolai''s point of view, his tough body is not Date, but his power surpasses him. Alexei, on the battlefield, collapsed in a strong blow. Here Nikolai waved his sword. Ekaterina screamed like a scream. Oniisama! Alexei''s neon blue eyes must have glowed strongly under his face (the visor). Nikolai''s sword slipped away in a strange motion, and Alexei quickly pulled the horse back and regained his position. Nikolai looks down at his sword. The blade was wrapped in ice. Alexei''s magic power and the instantaneous ice made the sword unexpectedly heavy, which blasted Nikolai''s movements. Nikolai''s flame enveloped the blade, and the ice quickly melted and peeled off. But an ice spear flew over. I couldn''t defend myself against the flames in time. With terrifying motor vision and strength, Nikolai waved his sword and slashed the ice spear. The ice spear fell in two with a splendid slash. Meanwhile, Alexei was spreading the distance by driving the asparagus horse. It was a good distance to fight with magic, but Nikolai actually had a hand. The magic power of the Fire Attribute was too high. It''s advantageous in real battles, but it''s difficult to use in these matches because it can''t cause serious injuries to the opponent. If it''s an equal opponent, it can be a hand that fills the time all at once. But Alexei excels at magic, martial arts, and equestrian skills. A reckless invasion won''t work. Nikolai was the only one who could protect them. The people watching the game fly to both sides. There was a growing outcry for Alexei. The men outside the fence were mostly supporting Nikolai at first, but it seems that they were attracted by the unexpected when they saw Alexei''s strength. Is this also an adorable gap? The women in the auditorium are originally Alexei. There, a voice came out. Oniisama! A rich voice, a girl''s voice. It was a marina. "Good luck! If you don''t win, I won''t!" When Nikolai heard that, he probably laughed under his helmet. The audience groaned as they felt the magic stranglehold. Attack with fire magic? A flame is born and burns high. In front of Alexei, a little off the ground. The flames quickly spread to the left and right, connecting behind Alexei and drawing a circle. D D The flame captured Alexei in that circle. The audience flinches greatly. If you had magic power such as Earth Attribute, you could trap the opponent. In that case, once you build a wall, you won''t consume any more magic power. However, in order to maintain the fire cage, I had to keep pouring my magic power. It was a method of warfare that I couldn''t do without my magic power. Alexei''s asparagus seemed frightened. Unexpectedly, Ekaterina stood up. "Oniisama!" Thinking that Alexei squeezed the reins and calmed the asparagus hair, the magic power was released. It''s so intense that it feels like a pale light to the eye. And he broke down the cage of fire, and set up a pillar of ice before Alexei. People groan again. Oniisama! Ekaterina, Marina, and her sisters, the knights'' lordesses. The voices overlapped unexpectedly. Good luck! At the end of the cheer, Nikolai ran his chestnut hair towards Alexei. I dodged the pillars of ice and rushed into the flames that I had created. A chestnut horse jumped. With the weight of an armed knight on his back, Nikolai''s exceptional equestrian and chestnut-haired abilities allow him to surpass the flames. But Alexei was also waiting. The two swords are exchanged. Nikolai ran straight through. The circle of flames vanished. The audience stands still and stares at the knights. Nikolai stopped the horse and looked down at his hand. Alexei laid down his sword. The blade was covered with thick ice, and there was another sword stuck to the ice - Nikolai''s sword. I had a meeting with the sword, for a moment. At the perfect moment, Alexei unleashed his magic, froze himself and Nikolai''s sword to pieces, and took them away. With Alexei''s magic control, the audience shouted in amazement and admiration. Then, Nikolai gathered his gaze. Even if the sword was taken away, the weapon of magic remained. He has not yet been defeated by the rules of the imperial horse and spear game. Nikolai looked up to heaven. Then, I raised my hands. A sign of intent to surrender. The winner, Alexei Yurnova. C ''mon! Unexpectedly, Ekaterina jumped. I heard Marina''s voice. It''s curly! 272 Cavalier and Our Ladys manners Incidentally, what Marina says is to tie up and restrain from the top of a grain bag. In one part of the Empire, when you take a criminal with you, it prevents them from escaping. Later, it became a kind of punishment in itself. It was a little humorous and impressive, and it was often used in novels and plays, and it became a word that everyone knew. That''s why Ekaterina knows words that don''t fit the Duchess''s vocabulary. Although it is not the Japanese winding itself, I think it is similar to the extent that it can be applied as a translation. It should be noted that the winding of Japan involves wrapping things around them with a wrap... "winding someone" is actually a set that involves wrapping and tying people around them and dumping them in the water, such as in a river. I''m more afraid of Japan. It''s really a scary story. For the record, Alexei and Nikolai walked their horses and met. Alexei offers the sword, and Nikolai grabs the handle of his sword, summons the fire, and melts the ice. After that, she bumped her fist wrapped in a gauntlet. The two men who finished the fierce battle honored each other''s good battles with a grand applause from the audience. Ekaterina, who was embarrassed that she was having trouble again, had forgotten and applauded. Anyway, I''m glad oniisama wasn''t hurt! Besides, it was such a lovely fight! Alexei and Nikolai raised their cheeks (visors) and seemed to be exchanging words. Alexei said something, and Nikolai laughed as he pulled his head back. Alexei''s expression was also soft and pleasant. And Alexei looked at Ekaterina. Speaking to Nikolai, Alexei turns his head and runs his horse in front of the audience. Directly in front of Ekaterina, she went down the horse. I took off my helmet and stirred up my disturbed light blue hair with one hand. Only then did the surroundings of Ekaterina wander. It is rare for Duke Alexei of Yurnova to show his haircut. As expected, a whisper was exchanged when it seemed that a little fatigue was oozing out. Without knowing such words, Alexei removed the handkerchief (handkerchief) of Ekaterina, which was tied to the handle of the long sword, and lifted it up to show it. Then, I poked one knee. The surroundings were rough again. The proud Duke of Yurnova broke his knee. Haha, Ekaterina stood up, and straightened her spine, and made good her majesty. Alexei''s neon blue eyes looked up at Ekaterina. "To Our Lady I offer my victory." Alexei pushed the handkerchief against his left chest, saying so in a familiar voice. Your Ladyship''s love is a knight''s triumph over life itself. It''s a knight''s ritual. Ekaterina smiled and put her hand on her left chest. "I will receive your victory, my beloved knight." Your victory and your honor will become a star in my heart and will continue to shine forever. " When I was previously offered a sword by the Knights of Yurnova, I was glad to learn the art of these times in advance! Ekaterina received victory as a lady, with an elegance that seemed so unimaginable that she cried out in her heart. All the boys outside the stable''s fence were looking at Ekaterina like that. Dedicating victory to Our Lady as a knight is a man''s romance in this world. A beautiful Duke and Daughter who exudes elegance and majesty, but also has a feminine charm. I want to be a knight dedicated to the victory of such a woman. Yesterday, some people watched the Princess of Exile played by Ekaterina in the play. There seemed to be a few teenagers who dreamed of a victory over a noble princess who fought alone. Alexei smiles. And I gently stuck it to my handkerchief. C ''mon! Kaaaaaaaaa! The perimeter of the ekaterina is no longer boiling or exploding. Onee-sama... it''s the biggest day of the day, isn''t it? But I understand how you feel. Well, I''m glad there are so many people who feel the same way. Niisama, it''s nice! Often afterwards. Oniisama! "Ekaterina" In a building near the stable, Alexei took off his armor and changed into his uniform. Alexei, who was trying to return to the office, hugged Ekaterina as she flew over. "Did you bother to wait?" "I had a little business to do." But, just now, oniisama''s return and time is right, thank you very much. " In fact, after that, Alexei''s classmates were found to have fallen, and together with Flora and Mina, Ekaterina joined them in the prayers. They were in charge of making cloaks and flags. They were sleeping poorly with their focus on finishing. Last night, they worked hard almost all night, but it seemed that they were too excited. Don''t overwork yourself because you''re young! It goes without saying that Ekaterina shouted with her heart. The magic power of Flora''s Holy Spirit has effects such as fatigue recovery. Mina also knew how to provide first aid. Ekaterina... just called out firmly, and onee-sama screamed and jumped up, acting as a smelling drug. No, why not? The last person who didn''t jump up was Mina, who took me to the infirmary. In the princess''s arms. At this time, I''ll let you wake up a lot of things. When I carried away the girl who seemed to be the main person of the elder sister who always appeared around Ekaterina, I didn''t understand the meaning of the word Mina left behind. Well, I hope you''ll rest for a while and wake up feeling good. The girls who jumped up should be treated to a certain extent, so Flora was still there and treated her with the magic of the Holy Spirit in turn. "Congratulations on your victory, you fought well." I fell in love with your brilliant figure and brilliant martial arts. " "Thank you, my lady. I''m happy to offer you my victory.... but Nikolai gave me the victory. He''s a real samurai, so if you''re serious, I''m not good enough." Alexei''s tone was factual and did not sound modest. Still, Ekaterina laughs with a smile. "Oniisama and Nikolai have both enjoyed themselves." If you two hadn''t been highly skilled together, you wouldn''t have fought like that. Indeed, Nikolai''s skill clearly stood out from the rest of the students. But oniisama can fight Nikolai over there. Even though I''m always working as a duke in the office, I''m also very good at martial arts. It''s really amazing. Oniisama is prettier than anyone else! "Once again, oniisama is proud of me." Oniisama is my beloved knight. " "... thank you, my beloved Ekaterina." For a knight, a lady is a symbol of love and peace, but for me, you are love itself, peace, tranquility, happiness itself. That''s why I can be stronger... you taught me what it means to have a Lady in the Knights. " Alexei tangled his fingers in his sister''s hair and gently combed them down. "Beautiful and gentle Ekaterina, I will take the sword without fear if I wish to offer you my victory." I will protect you from everything. Yes, I swear. " 273 Beginning of the last day The school festival of the Magic Academy lasts three days. In other words, the third day is the last day at the earliest. As soon as I woke up, I remembered it, and the lonely Ekaterina unexpectedly turned round and dived under the top of the silk hanger. It takes a long time to prepare for an event like this, but the real thing is just around the corner... Ever since I thought, hmm? and Ekaterina tilts her neck. In a flash, there were too many things. I feel that it was a dark day on the first and second days. Well, well, I miss it when it''s over. That''s for sure. For example, it feels like it was too short! I don''t have many plans for the third day. I''m going to the auditorium to hear Readya''s class perform a choir. As a member of the chorus club in my previous life, I''m glad to be able to listen to chorus at the school festival. Besides, Lydia''s soloism is sure to be amazing. Has Lydia''s song changed? A journey in search of the best songs beyond perfection... Her journey will continue far into the future. I look forward to hearing that first step. The Prince''s mock shop was just around the corner. Yesterday, when I queued up, the previous people gave up one after the other, and I was frightened by their care and ran away... but today is my last chance. I definitely want to go. I want to go eat and tell the prince later that it was delicious. But... if I go, it''ll be the same thing as yesterday. Isn''t the prestige of the Duke of Yurnova too impressive? Wow, what am I supposed to do? There''s nothing left, and if it''s enough, it''ll end up being a fun school festival... And then Ekaterina thought to herself, and she remembered. On the third and last day, there was a Late Night Festival today! After the end of the school festival, there are various awards. Excellent classes and the most active people selected by the votes of all participants, regardless of whether they are students or visitors...... It''s the one that came out of the maiden game. I completely forgot. Ekaterina hugs her head underneath the strap. Even though she''s a villainous lady, she''s in the play. I wonder what will happen to me. No, but Flora, the heroine, wasn''t in the Prince''s Loot anyway. So, even if you''re a villain''s daughter, I''m like a mob. I don''t care. I don''t care. ... but somehow, I can''t be relieved that I''m going to be in a play that I didn''t expect to be in due to something unexpected. I feel like I''m always thinking the same thing when I wander around in my head about this story. How unproductive! But, but, but...... Ekaterina was wriggling under her strings. There, a voice came out. Lady, are you awake? Ekaterina suddenly stops moving. And when I woke up lazily, I smiled at Mina, the maid. "Good morning, Mina." And one of the things that bothered me was solved before breakfast. Mina, who brought breakfast, told me this in a pale tone, as usual. "Just now, His Royal Highness Prince Mikhail arrived." That thin-eyed Luca. " Well! What can I do for you? "Yesterday, I queued up, but they gave it to me and I heard they seemed to be in trouble. So, she said she didn''t want it to be impossible. At a later date, I would like you to take some time to eat at that Higashiya. "That''s right...! I''m glad, I was just wondering what to do." Speaking of which, if you couldn''t come to the mock shop, you would have told me that at a later date... Somehow, because it was a school festival, I wanted to enjoy it in the atmosphere of the festival, but it was completely a stereotype. If it was a mock shop, I wouldn''t be able to meet the prince himself. If we can eat together and share our feelings about the taste directly, that would be a good idea, prince! "Thank you Mina, I''m relieved." Mikhail always took good care of you, and you''re really good. " Even though he''s only 16, he''s a loser! With admiration, Ekaterina said. "...... I''ll be with you when I see you" Mina said that she was making a firm determination, so she became very uncomfortable. That''s right, oniisama doesn''t have to worry, so Mina has to come with me But why do I need such generous protection to let me eat the prince''s handiwork? It was Ekaterina that I didn''t understand. Nevertheless. The scenario of the maiden game...... I had already forgotten a long time ago, but when I remembered, I was chosen as the most active person at the school festival, and I could become the prince''s partner at the subsequent ball. It''s a mystery when you think about it in this life. There is no rule that you can be the prince''s partner because you''ve been awarded a prize. I thought about it, but what would happen if you were chosen as a boy because of the rules? It seemed like we all had no choice but to be puzzled. ...... Imagine a prince dancing smartly to lead a boy! What are you doing! "I''ve been impressed with the prince a lot lately..." There is certainly a sense of trust that the prince will do something about it even in these circumstances. But this is something different, isn''t it? There is a lot of difference, and if Mikhail knows, it is Ekaterina who seriously thinks that the Royal Prince is likely to hold his head. So the prince himself, the most active person, will be chosen? It''s the first time that a mock shop is in full bloom, and it''s amazing. Here, Ekaterina noticed. That''s right! I have to vote, too! I really wanted to participate in the school festival. I don''t know who to vote for. "When I said you were very active, oniisama was too nice yesterday..." Ah, but Flora-chan! She was very active as a saint in the play. Above all, I have a great debt of gratitude for the help I received when it turned pure white on stage. But by the way, I guess the prince is also working on a lot of dishes that I''m not used to. Put on the blue apron... fufu. But even though you haven''t eaten food, it''s not good to vote because you''re taking care of it all the time. Hmm, to someone more like Dark Horse? Yuri, who worked hard with the magic of light, may actually be worthy of the most active person. But after all! If you choose one person, you want to choose oniisama. ''Cause I''m Bracon! Oh, bothersome! ...... Ekaterina''s head was filled with peaceful worries, and she had completely forgotten her concerns about the Late Night Festival. 274 Last day and beyond Ekaterina couldn''t decide who to vote for, but she decided to enjoy her last day first. It''s a nice day, too. The clear air in autumn is beautiful and I miss it somewhere. The sadness of the end of the festival may make you think so. That said, the vitality of teenage boys and girls is blowing away their sorrows, and they are heading to the next event as soon as possible. After the school festival, the next big event is the dance party to be held the following month. It is a school event that is conducted as a place for dance and manners to be learned in class, and it is only a part of the class...... but the students do not think that way. Of course. In addition, even the school side called the class before the founding of the school. And Ekaterina thinks. For a while now, I suspected that the Magic Academy would be a magnificent school venue for strengthening the national trap and powerful magic lineage...... Participation in this ball is mandatory unless there is a good reason. Participants must always be in pairs with their partners. And men and women of all ages hug and dance. It''s not a wedding support event! I think, Ekaterina. No, it sounds like a glamorous and fun event. Dress up and decorate the ballroom - enjoy dancing with your partner under the chandelier in a lovely hall in a lovely building built for this annual ballroom in the Magic Academy. Girls have been preparing dresses, hairstyles, and accessories for months. It would change from the usual uniform and transform into a gorgeous gloss. Usually, drinking is not allowed in the school, but it will be lifted on this day. Champagne, wine, and cocktails seem to line up sparingly. The food is also very good every year. It''s a very sparkling event, and it will definitely be a youthful memory. However, participation is compulsory and is mandatory for partners. Absolutely, this is a fiance''s mountain retreat! Well, if siblings are in school, it is normal for them to have their families become partners. If you become an aristocrat, you may have a political marriage with someone who is not in school, and not all of you are married. Nevertheless, there are already many things that are sweet and sour, such as a man trying hard to apply for a favorite opponent, a woman appealing to a favorite opponent to apply, and salt and pepper. After all, life is fast in this world and in this era. If you do not enroll in school, you may get married at the age of fifteen. It is the default for those who have enrolled to marry as soon as they graduate. It is strange to think that Ekaterina''s eyes seem like those of a high school student, and she naturally looks at marriage in front of her eyes... It''s no wonder Ekaterina is at the forefront. I want to apply to Miss Yulnova even though I know I don''t have it in my eyes... There are a lot of boys staring at me, but it''s Ekaterina who doesn''t have a clean consciousness. It should be noted that the Duke of Yurnova''s house is more formally filled with talks about Ekaterina. There is even what the queen of the neighboring country wants. but Alexei is crushing it with a crushing momentum. Neither my friends nor anyone else will stop me. It is too far away for the daughter to marry. The auditorium was crowded. It''s still a big day, isn''t it? It''s true, isn''t it? Today, the last day, there seem to be some popular classes. Ekaterina nodded at Flora, thinking that Lydia''s class was quite popular. Actually, Lydia and I had an appointment yesterday. Master Ekaterina! While I was browsing the exhibits, I happened to meet Lydia... and when Ekaterina gave me an audition, she came very close. Instead of running, I think it is an incredible skill of the Lady Daughter, although it is only a slip-like walk. I don''t feel like my daughter is traveling at such a fast pace. I saw yesterday''s play. The singing and acting were truly amazing! "Well, well, such a thing..." I''m sorry to hear you say that to a singer like Lydia. Although Ekaterina thinks her voice has levelled up after being trained by her vocal teacher, Lydia is far more capable. It''s not humble or anything, I think so. But Lydia shook her head to the side. It''s never a flattery. It was such a shock to my heart, that melody, that lyric...! " So, Ekaterina remembers, "I see." Lydia was touched more by this world-famous song than by Ekaterina''s song. Then I''m convinced. Or rather, I''m embarrassed that I misunderstood you. I think that song sings a song of frustration and despair. Lydia, who was born and has lived the life of an elite, must have felt a deep frustration the other day when another person invited her to the music god she had always dreamed of. It may have been inevitable that the famous song would stick to her heart. And Lydia''s expression reappeared. Master Ekaterina, can I ask you a favor? Please let me sing that song. " Straight! Ekaterina was a little surprised. Is it the courtesy of the high nobility? Because Lydia always used euphemism, and she never clearly expressed hope from herself. Have you enjoyed it so much? "I thought... that song is singing my heart. I''ve been singing since I was a child. But when I think back, did I ever sing my heart...? " Ekaterina was slightly moved by Lydia''s murmuring words. I see, I''m sure she''s been taught and sang all the classic masterpieces that everyone in this world would recognize. Is it possible that Sarabred, who was educated in classical talent from his previous life, was shocked by rock music? What an association, Ekaterina smiled. Of course, I said, "Thank you," and I suddenly thought of it. There''s one condition. 275 Choirs and Voting Please impress me with a chorus with the class With a smile, Ekaterina said that to Lydia. Although I said conditions, etc., as Ekaterina, it was just an encouragement. For the rest, I would say that I was obsessed with choir in my previous life... I was a little worried that although Lydia would definitely be able to sing wonderfully if she sang solo, she would chorus with everyone. It''s a bit different how good you are at singing alone and how beautifully you can blend singing together in a chorus. I was wondering if you could be more attentive to the situation. However, in the first place, class presentations at the school festival. I don''t want such an amazing level. Actually, we just give away the score unconditionally. There is no elevator. "Hmm..." Lydia smiled. "Yeah... I''m sure. I''ll let you listen to the music that Ekaterina-sama likes! "Lydia-chan..." You don''t have to carry a flame on your back. Speaking of which, this child was related to Renato, who had become like a hot person in his previous life... The Marquis of Celeznoa was originally a martial arts family, but did he have the temperament of a sports club? Yeah, musicians are kind of athletes, actually! I couldn''t say anything about the mood, and Ekaterina smiled. I''m looking forward to it. And. Ekaterina and Flora, who enjoyed several class plays and songs from the audience seats in the auditorium, came near the back door of the auditorium after the choir of Readya''s class had ended. Try it on your own and you''ll see that this is the perfect place to wait. Now that I understand it, I have a feeling about it. Ekaterina-sama, are you okay? Yes, Flora-sama... thank you so much While answering Flora, who was holding her shoulders worriedly, a group of students spit out through the back door. Among them was the figure of Lydia, surrounded by several female students. Yekaterina-sama! Lydia notices us sooner than she tries to speak up. Then she opened her eyes in amazement and walked up quickly. It was not surprising. Ekaterina''s eyes were red and she was gripping the handkerchief. It was clear to me that I was crying. "Master Lydia... it was a lovely singing voice" Ekaterina says shyly. I think very much of it myself. It''s too much for me to cry at the school festival class announcement! No, rather than crying over the chorus itself, the memories of hard-working club activities in my previous high school ran around my brain like a running lantern, and I cried. Also, I remembered singing together with my mother at a young age in my life, so I couldn''t do it anymore. But Lydia''s class harmony was beautiful, and I guess it was a good practice to be able to match this... I thought that led to the start of the running lantern, so it was not a lie to say that I was moved by the chorus and cried. Most importantly, the Lydia song. The solo singing was just a word, and at the end of her part, there was an applause from Thunder. However, as for the OG of the choir, I think it was the Readyya when everyone was singing. One of them stood out and led the harmony without breaking down the harmony, but with a perfect tone and an unwavering tempo, he became a beacon around him. She prioritized the beauty of music as a whole over her ability. --Be brilliant...! It was Ekaterina who was in a mood to see the children she had raised, and was overwhelmed. "It''s because you''ve built the harmony of the class that the singing melted and was beautifully harmonized." Thinking about it, my emotions went up. I hope you don''t mind. " "Master Ekaterina..." Lydia smiles. As a high-ranking noble lady, crying so easily would surely be a low rating. But Lydia''s smile was gentle. Ekaterina once embraced Lydia, who had fallen into frustration. And it came to pass at that time, that Jecaterina knew that Lydia thought that he was good, and that she felt defeated. "Here you are. Please take it." To Lydia, Ekaterina offered a score. It is wrapped up neatly and fastened with a blue ribbon woven with silver thread. Lydia stared at the ribbon. Her hair is bluish silver. This ribbon was chosen by Ekaterina with the mild feeling that it was a little like Ready. Lydia gently took it. "I''ll make it a treasure...!" "Thank you for being so happy." If you''re Lydia-sama, you''ll definitely do the singing. " There was a slight discrepancy between Lydia''s excitement and Ekaterina''s response. Ekaterina didn''t notice. The school festival thus comes to an end. Ekaterina and Flora went to the polls. Choose the best class and the best person to vote for. Well, I wrote the name of the person I wanted to write with my intuition. Alexei Yulnova. ''Cause I''m a bracon! While making a mysterious excuse, the excellent class also writes his brother''s class. ''Cause it was nice! Not only oniisama, but also Nikolai and all the other knights. Besides, being able to recreate a horseback spear match in one class would be very appropriate for the term excellent. Next to her, Flora also filled out the ballot paper with worries. The pretty girl''s troubled expression is also cute, and Ekaterina is a bit soothing. When we threw the ballot box together, we heard a voice. "Ekaterina" Oniisama! With great joy, Ekaterina jumps at Alexei. Behind my brother, there were executives in the office with me. Oniisama is here to vote too? Oh, Aaron said he was going to vote, so we all did. Executives can also vote for visitors from outside the university, so there is no problem with the participation of executives. Aaron smiled modestly as the scholar held down his pair of glasses. Aaron is a school graduate, so he knows how to enjoy the school festival. Did you enjoy the school festival? Asked by her brother, Ekaterina nodded with a smile. There were a lot of surprises. However, thank you for your pleasure. After all, oniisama and I can only celebrate the school festival together this year. It''s a memory of a lifetime." I see. Gently, Alexei strokes her sister''s hair. What about oniisama? Alexei smiled as Ekaterina asked. somewhere, rather than shamelessly. I had a good time, too. I''ve never enjoyed a school festival before... I''ve kept my distance from these events, but I think I finally figured out the point of taking the time. This school festival that I have been able to dedicate to your victory will be a memory of a lifetime, as you say." Wow, we did it! With those words, Ekaterina was at her peak. I''m glad oniisama enjoyed it. I tried my best to make memories of my student days for my niisama, who is always busy working! It was Ekaterina, who was sparkling inside. Seeing Alexei and the executives write on the ballot paper, I noticed. Cisco Oniisama and everyone infected with the Cisco virus... would you vote for me? I kind of... had a scary feeling about it. The prestige of the Duke of Yurnova''s house is amazing. I want you to stop. I want you to stop voting for yourself... or something. But I just voted for oniisama! Unstoppable, it''s an ekaterina that just sweats inside. The bell rang when we all finished voting. A bell announcing the end of the school festival. When I noticed it, the sky was dyed red. The only thing left to do was to leave the Late Night Festival. 276 The start of the Late Night Festival I tried to dig up the memories of my previous life about the Late Night Festival... but they didn''t come out very often. In high school, after the cultural festival, there was something like a late-night festival, but since it was not mandatory, I had never participated. Besides, the launch of the choir is important, so quickly clean up and go to the karaoke box! I was expecting it. It was similar in college. The Late Night Festival seemed to be thriving because it was a large university, but while listening to the hustle and bustle that seemed to be dancing around the campfire or something, some close friends held a small drinking party in Semi''s lab. ... compared to such a memory, the Late Night Festival at the Magic Academy feels completely different. Ekaterina looked around the auditorium, the venue of the Late Night Festival. As a duchess, you''re not good enough, so be gentle as you''re allowed to be. Gritty. There are no visitors from outside the school at the Late Night Festival, so they are all students. So this one''s full. Incredible participation rate. However, this year it seems that the participation rate is considerably higher than usual. This year, it was suddenly decided to add a special performance. Oliga Fleurus, the singer who was invited by the music god for a second time, sings the Chinese anthem of the play that was supposed to appear. Not to mention the accompaniment, the genius musician Renato Celezar. The sudden invitation of the music god prevented Olga from appearing in the class play. From the first time I was invited, many people wanted to hear her sing. In addition, Ekaterina sang a song that Olga acted as a substitute, and the students who could not see the play often wanted to listen to the song. Even the students who saw the play wanted to hear the song again. Olga received a request from the school festival executive department that read such an air. I was wondering if you could sing that song at the Later Night Festival. Olga herself, after practicing hard, seemed to be unable to perform in public (although she did it before God), and Renato, the demon coach and producer (and his fianc), recommended it, so she accepted it with pleasure. As for Ekaterina, it was a little bit in the corner of her head, but there was also the idea of not attending (passing through) the night festival after having a terrifying feeling. But it''s impossible to be a classmate when Oliga sings and Renato plays. That''s why I''m here. Naturally, Flora was next door, but not only that, the marina and all the other classmates sat together. Oliga and Renato were the only ones behind the scenes. I''m looking forward to Origa-sama''s song! Marina said brightly. I heard that after the horseback spear match, he chased his brother Nikolai around with a grain bag. It''s a curse! I tried to do it. Nikolai ran away with a laugh. The five cats Marina was wearing seemed to have exploded, but now they''re probably wearing them. Strong. However, even though it tends to peel off, isn''t the marina that blew up five cats with Nikolai''s support at a pretty high level as a tundere type bra. Marina, if you like oniichan so much, you can''t be her daughter-in-law. I put my things on a shelf at an altitude of about 10,000 meters, and it was like an ekaterina. Marina''s classmates nodded to her words. It''s not like I''m being asked to sit in each class, but other classes seem to be coming together. It must be a sense of unity that we accomplished a single event at the school festival together. Besides, there is also the expectation that we would like to rejoice if we were selected as a good class. Ekaterina''s classmates seemed irritated by their inability to hide their expectations. Also, the school year is also somewhat stable, or the place to sit is roughly determined for each school year. Mikhail was sitting nearby, waving a small hand at Ekaterina. Ekaterina also waved her hand back softly. Since the end of the summer vacation, my face had met every day, but I was relieved because I had not seen my face since the beginning of the school festival. Every school year, he treads on his sitting position at other school events. It''s okay to sit in a different place, but only a few people can sit apart. If you notice, you''ll be surrounded by senior students. It must be awkward or scary. The magic school of the other world is no different from the high school of the previous life. Speaking of which, is oniisama here? She said she was busy, so she was likely not attending, but she understood the meaning of spending time at the school festival, and that Nikolai might be with her classmates over there. Ekaterina looked around the venue again, wondering if there was a figure of her brother. Unfortunately, I can''t find it. The third grade is on the other side of the second grade. Even if there are lights in the auditorium after sunset, it is dim except for the stage, and it cannot be seen from a distance. Probably a third grade student from around there... I noticed there, but it seems that the number of sophomores is somewhat small. There are probably more people who do not participate in the Late Night Festival than in the first and third grades. Speaking of which, most of the classes discussed at the school festival were first and third grade students. The sophomore class was not so prominent. The participation rate may be low because it is unlikely to be selected by a good class or an active person. Speaking of sophomore year, Vladimir of Yule Magna will not attend. I guess you didn''t attend the school festival at all in the first place. It was Ekaterina who remembered Elizabeth who was disappointed when she couldn''t see her brother. Vladimir said Elizabeth was helping with the house. Maybe it''s over there. What about his sidekick, the erotic beauty Zamilla? I wonder if he''s somewhere in the venue with his twin brother Razali. Ekaterina suddenly thought so, just then... In the corner of the auditorium, this kind of conversation was quietly exchanged. "Do you think Miss Yurnova will be chosen?" "Of course, oniisama." I don''t have to do that. He has to climb to a height far beyond anyone else''s. "...... it''s because I''ve been climbing so far....." The red lips arc. "The impact of the loss will be great." Yes, so shattered. " 277 Late Night Festival/Opening Results (Class) Student president Alystalf Kroel appeared on the stage of the auditorium and announced the start of the Late Night Festival. A big round of applause mixed up the students'' yellow voices. Probably the target of the maiden game, Aristalf is feminine enough to say that he is beautiful, but he is tall, skinny, and shoulder-width and breastplate tight. Kind and reliable, standing alone on the stage is like a painting. It is not surprising to be disturbed. With a pleasant voice that was soft but often heard, Aristalf first spoke to everyone and praised their efforts. Thanks to your ingenuity and hard work, this school festival has attracted more visitors than usual. We''ve heard from many of our customers that it was a great school festival that they enjoyed a lot. Wow, there''s a cheer in those words. Most students understand that the number of visitors is mainly due to the presence of Prince Mikhail and Duke''s daughter Ekaterina. Still, it would certainly be nice if the exhibitions and performances were appreciated for their time and ingenuity. But the person who worked hardest was the student association president and the student association board. It''s the school festival executive department. It was really nice to see the end of the school festival without any major trouble! With that thought, it was Ekaterina who sent a big applause onto the stage. The two student council officers who appeared from the stage sleeve carried a large platform to Aristalf. There appears to be a familiar ballot box and a pre-counted ballot paper compiled for each class and individual. A clear enthusiasm rises from all the students in the auditorium. Ranking is interesting for those who are confident and for those who are not. As you know, we have selected and voted for the best classes and the most successful people, whether visitors, faculty, or students who attended the school festival. It is important to note that none of the classes did not receive a vote. Someone was always watching you. Student chairman, gentle as it looks. That''s a good thing to say. Speaking of which, in my previous life, I had read a book titled "Someone''s Watching". It was a book about an actor who specializes in the cutting-edge role (mob) of drama. After the book was published, the actor appeared in a Hollywood movie and staged with the superstar actor (Tom Cruise). It seems that there was a surprise title recovery. Well, if you reveal the seeds of the vote, the parents or whatever will put the vote in the child''s class. It is natural that there are no classes that don''t get votes. But with one word like this, you can feel comfortable congratulating the class that collected the most votes. Well done, student council president. He''s a great co-ordinating leader. When I was elected to the student association at the Magic Academy, I heard that it was customary for scouts to come from some government office. The chairman is a desirable person for both his subordinates and his superiors, and I''m sure he will be inquiring about it. Someday, at the bureau, you''ll climb to the top of the bureaucracy. And by that time, it might be like moving the country with the prime minister and the prince... Chairman! In order to break oniisama''s overwork death flag, please support oniisama by becoming a reliable bureaucrat! It was an Ekaterina sent as a reminder as a Bracon. Now, we''re going to announce the top three best classes, the best people, and the best people. Looking over the audience seat in the auditorium, Aristalf smiles. I didn''t seem to sense anything suspicious. The tallied ballot papers on the table beside him that had been carried earlier seemed to be stacked in groups of six. And its thickness is obviously different, the thicker the bundle is, the farther from the Aristarif. First, the third best class will be announced. The auditorium was filled with tension. Perhaps third place...... the students in the class who had a desire for it were breathing a sigh of saliva. Drum rolls are about to sound in your previous life. Dalala ~ ~. It was Ekaterina that flowed into my brain when I thought about it. The school year and class were announced along with the excitement of such a brain drum roll - it was breathtaking. It was a first-year Lydia class. The students in the class are cheering and jumping up with joy. It would be a great pleasure to see how the class came together in a chorus. Well, perhaps the most appreciated was Lydia''s solitude. Lydia stood up naturally when a call was made to the representatives of the class to rise to the podium. Unlike his classmates, he had a calm, clear expression. The second class was announced as Lydia, who was as beautiful as a high-ranking noble lady, rose to the stage. This time, it''s the third grade. It was Alexei''s class. Gotcha! Oniisama, Nikolai! Congratulations! Ekaterina will be delighted. The neighbor Flora was also very happy, but the marina cheered loudly. My tunderette Bracon daughter seemed to be looking out for me now. It was Nikolai who went to the stage as the representative of the class. Even if Alexei were to come to the Late Night Festival, he would certainly not be a representative, as he was supposed to participate in the horseback spear match on his own behalf. And number one. Before the announcement, the situation was unusual. Many of the students in the auditorium, including the faculty, focused on one class. Only Ekaterina''s class was thrilled at the end of the line of sight. That''s right. Aristalf told me about Ekaterina''s class. The class cheers and applause springs from the entire auditorium. Ekaterina, hugged by Flora and Marina, slightly forgot about the Duchess''s prudence, and she rejoiced. Oh, thank goodness! I''m glad I was able to perform the play. It''s a scary memory to remember that the dialogue blew up on the stage, but I''m glad I offered to take over. Memories that will last a lifetime for everyone in the class! ... by the way, I''m the one who goes to that stage as the representative of the class... 278 Late Night Festival/Opening Results (Individual) I thought that Flora, who played the leading role in the play, was more suitable for me to go to the stage as a class representative......, but I couldn''t say it because all of my classmates, including Marina, had glittering eyes. Wu...... Pushed to death, he got up with an ineffable face and headed to the stage. Ekaterina was restless as the other class members called out for blessings one after another. Hmm... I don''t know, this feels unsettling. I wonder if it''s the spirit of the bastards of the previous life. Behind the name SE is Kuroko, and if the system made works, it will be praised by the person who ordered it, and it will be treated as if there was no SE. But when the system caused trouble, it was like taking responsibility was SE, and it was sunny, but it was almost impossible to get treated. Especially since I was just a firefighter in a flaming project. I am anxious to go out in public without visible headwinds. ... that''s my sad habit! And I was afraid of the Doom Flag. Oh, and the fact that the Ekaterina of our life was a scary daughter who had a lot of people in her life is still there. Even if there were a lot of people at the feast in the Duke''s realm, it was because oniisama was with me. Wahn, oniisama. Hah! Yes, oniisama might be watching! I''m sure oniisama would be happy if I were on stage as a representative of the class. I didn''t say anything about anxiety! Bracon himself! Ekaterina rises to the stage with a gracious step that I don''t think is very important. When I turned to the audience and thanked the lady, a new round of applause came from the audience. Aristalph is coming in for a meeting. I felt like there was a pleasant smile in her mouth, and Ekaterina was attacked by some unpleasant feeling. From the left toward the audience seats, they lined up in the order of Lydia, Nikolai, and Ekaterina. Nikolai laughed warmly and Ekaterina smiled back. I smiled at Lydia, who was hiding behind the big Nikolai and couldn''t see much. Lydia noticed it properly and returned a clear smile to Ekaterina, before she stabbed Nikolai with a cold gaze. A murderous eye, as if looking at an intruder. Is there any hatred between the Marquis of Celeznoa and the Count of Kruimov? Then Ekaterina leans her neck inwardly. Probably not. The top three most active players will be announced next, with the best representatives of the class. I wonder if oniisama will be chosen. No, this may be Flora with the power of heroine, but if it is heroine, it may not be in third place, but first place. I wonder who else I don''t know was active! Ekaterina was thrilled and excited. Aristalf told me the name of Prince Mikhail. Wow, there''s a cheer. Mikhail''s class mock shop was in a procession. People lined up for the rare experience of eating Royal Prince''s handmade dishes may have written Mikhail''s name on the ballot paper, feeling like a commemoration of the event. While he was a prince, Mikhail, who silently spent most of the school festival period as a behind-the-scenes cook, received praise from the audience. But Ekaterina was stunned by the look he gave her for a moment. Mikhail sat so close to the stage that the lights of the stage reached him. I waved my hand before the Late Night Festival began, so I was a little aware that he was there. That''s why I noticed the look on Mikhail''s face when Aristalph revealed his name. At that moment, it seemed that what he showed was a vision of giving up. ... I''m sure. You must have had a good time. [M] Three days of the school festival. Do the cooking behind the scenes, like one of the students. While I was doing that, I must have been able to forget my position as a prince for a while. It might have been a dream time to forget the pressure of being the Emperor''s heir. However, it was rated as "successful". No matter how hard you try behind the scenes, ordinary students won''t be able to collect as many votes. It''s normal to cook in a mock shop, but you''re considered special just for what you do. [M] No matter where you go, you''re special. I felt like I was awakening from a dream... but since you have a strong sense of self-consciousness and responsibility as a prince, even the slightest [ordinary] that you enjoyed like a lunchtime dream disappeared into a bubble, you probably gave up. Mikhail quickly stood up and his expression turned into a royal smile. He walks up to the stage with a grateful smile on his face. Those who were selected for the job seemed to be standing on the right side of the class of excellence. I mean, Mikhail comes next to Ekaterina. Mikhail smiled as he walked past Ekaterina. It was a bitter smile that could not be seen from the audience seat. Ekaterina smiles with sympathy. said softly. I look forward to serving you Mikhail''s food. Let''s enjoy it together like an out-of-home edition. For me, you''re a friend. I''m glad you forgot the pressure, even for a moment. Mikhail''s smile softened as though his thoughts had been conveyed. When he lined up next to Ekaterina, Mikhail was once again the Royal Smile. Without bowing her head, the royal family waved to the audience seat with a smile. A yellow voice rose suddenly. But... Prince Mikhail was in third place. Who will be the first and second place?